《Corpse: I am a Zombie》


 C1

    March 25, 1941.


    In the evening, in the depths of Tai Yue Mountain Range, in the valley of the double valley that was known as the "Gate of Death", which had been noisy for a few hours, calm gradually returned. Two eagles flew across the valley while chirping in the air, their sharp eyes sweeping across the double valley that was dyed red with blood.


    "Surrender!"


    At this moment, a sneering voice came from the hillside of the double valley towards the peak of the double valley.


    A Japanese translator with a yellow military cap, moustache, and glasses shouted towards the valley above, "The Grand Emperor said that as long as you surrender, the Grand Emperor will spare your life. He will give you a huge reward, Flower Lady Duo ¡­"


    "traitor!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie, who was standing on top of the double valley''s peak, disdainfully snorted.


    If it was his personality in the past, he would have long blown up his dog head with a single shot.


    But now, he could no longer do so, because his own hundred over guard company had already been entangled with the thousand odd Japanese army in this double valley for nearly two hours. In order to cover the retreat of the headquarters, they had already used up all their bullets and fought to the last man.


    And this person, was the Company Commander, Xiang Anjie.


    "Hu Zi, donkey egg, Xiao Wang, Old Li ¡­"


    After softly uttering a few extremely familiar names, Xiang Anjie however, did not hear his usual loud and clear reply.


    One of Hu Zi''s arms had already disappeared, and he had long since lost his life lying in the crater created by the shell''s explosion.


    The belly of the donkey egg was badly mutilated by the dozens of bullets, and its intestines were flowing out. However, he did not stop because of the pain. He fought with his bayonet against the Japanese army that was charging at him, until he bled out the last drop of his blood.


    Xiao Wang''s chest had been penetrated by a few of the little scumbags. He leaned against the few bayonets, and fresh blood slowly dripped down the bayonets one by one. Beneath his feet were the original masters of the bayonets, their faces still had the expression of fear before they died. Perhaps it was only then that they realized that as aggressor, they had come to a land that they should not have come to in the first place!


    Just a moment ago, when he was about to carry the wounded to a safe location, a shell fell from the sky. At this critical moment, Old Li pushed the wounded man out of his arms while he himself was directly hit by the shell.


    Looking at these brothers of his who were all fighting to the death, their simple and honest laughter still echoed in Xiang Anjie''s mind, but Xiang Anjie did not regret it at all, as he was very clear, as a soldier of the Eighth Way, the moment they walked onto the battlefield, in order to expel the aggressor, they had already put life and death on the line.


    At this moment, the enemy who was at the mountainside was approaching Xiang Anjie again. In their eyes, there was a flash of craziness and cruelty.


    Perhaps the Japanese soldiers had given him courage, but the Japanese translator continued his work of persuading them to surrender. After all, the Japanese leader really wanted to capture this captain of the Eighth Route Army alive: "Brother, you have already lost. There is no need to put your life on the line anymore, just surrender! "The matriarch said ¡­"


    Without waiting for the dog to finish translating, the injured Xiang Anjie suddenly sneered: "Dog translator, can you help me send a poem to that Dongyang master of yours?"


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing Xiang Anjie who had been silent this whole time suddenly opened his mouth, the Japanese translator was stunned.


    Xiang Anjie no longer bothered with him, but raised his head and looked at the completely red sky, he did not know if this sky was stained red with his brothers'' blood, but he knew, his brothers'' blood would definitely not flow in vain. One day, this group of ruthless aggressor would pay for it! But now, he and his brothers had already completed their mission. The leader of the upper echelons had given them the task of delaying the devils for an hour, and now, two hours had already passed.


    As he thought of this, he took a deep breath and used the last of his strength to shout, "The military song should sing Big Blade Ring!"


    "I vow to exterminate Servant Hu and bring forth the jade pass."


    "The only solution is to die for our country on the battlefield."


    "What need is there to return it?!"


    The righteous shout reverberated within the double valley and did not dissipate for a long time. A relieved expression appeared on Xiang Anjie''s face that was tainted by blood and mud. At this moment, he had completely comprehended everything.


    Seeing his expression, the Japanese army captain standing behind the translator was stunned. "What is he saying?"


    Hearing this, the translator''s mouth twitched, "Grand emperor ¡­" He ¡­ He is reciting a poem, a poem that says he wants to defeat our imperial army! "


    "Eight!"


    Hearing this, the tough flesh on the captain''s face trembled in anger, "Bastard, these damn branch troops, I want them to die without a burial ground, fire the cannon at me and kill him!"


    Hearing that, the artillery member at the side immediately reloaded and aimed at Xiang Anjie who was standing in the middle of the pile of corpses.


    And seeing the Japanese army''s actions, Xiang Anjie didn''t have any fear or fright. Instead, he gave a faint smile.


    "Brothers ¡­" "I''m coming ¡­"


    A violent explosion accompanied by a ball of exploding fire completely engulfed Xiang Anjie.


    Early morning.


    A girl wearing a red cotton jacket and a thick black braid hummed as she walked down the hill. Her parents followed behind her.


    They were the villagers of the nearby Zhuangcun. While it was still early in the morning, they came out to gather some herbs.


    However, after skipping a few steps, the girl suddenly stopped and exclaimed, "Dad, mom, there''s someone here!"


    Hearing this, the girl''s parents hurriedly walked over. Only then did they realize that it was a bloodied Eighth Route Army soldier. The girl''s father extended his hand to check his breath.


    "Son of a b * tch, hurry over here. This Eighth Route Army soldier is still alive, bring him home!"


    "This is ¡­" Is he dead? "


    Unknowingly, Xiang Anjie regained his consciousness, and slowly opened his eyes. Only now did he realise that he was lying on a brick bed that belonged to a stranger.


    "You''re awake?"


    Xiang Anjie struggled to follow the voice and turned his head around. Only now did he realize that on his other side, there was a cute girl who looked to be fifteen or sixteen years old with a ponytail, wearing a red cotton-padded jacket. She was looking at him with a pair of watery big eyes.


    "Where is this ¡­"


    Xiang Anjie asked with some difficulty.


    "This is the Zhuangcun, do you know? You''ve been in a coma for five whole days, so my parents are out gathering medicinal herbs for you. They should be back soon! " The girl said with a smile, "It''s really great that you can wake up. My parents even said that you might not survive this calamity!"


    As she spoke, the girl used a bowl to pour a cup of water for Xiang Anjie, and then carried it over to him: "Come, drink less water!"


    "Oh ¡­" "Thank you!"


    Xiang Anjie turned his body over with difficulty, took a sip of water, and moistened his throat that was already dry from fire: "That''s right ¡­ You saved me, and I haven''t asked for your name yet! "


    "My name is Bai Linger!"


    At this time, the girl said with a smile: "Mom and Dad both call me Ling Er ¡­ "Right, what''s your name?"


    "Me? My name is Xiang Anjie... "


    Xiang Anjie laughed bitterly: "Right, where did you find me, or any other people who are still alive?"


    Bai Linger shook her head sadly, "Other than you, there are no more living people. Not long after I brought you back, Little Japan brought some men and took away all the corpses of the remaining Eighth Route Army warriors ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, a week had passed and Xiang Anjie was carefully taken care of by his family at Bai Linger''s home. It was precisely because of this that he, who was on the verge of death, crawled back from the Yama Hall.


    "Big Brother Bai, thank you!"


    This morning, Xiang Anjie who had been recuperating at Bai Linger''s house for over ten days got off the brick bed and prepared to leave: "Big Brother Bai, sister-in-law, I will never forget the grace you have given me by saving my life. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely repay you! But now I must return to the army! "


    Hearing this, Bai Linger''s father knew that no matter how she tried to persuade Xiang Anjie, the stubborn Xiang Anjie would not stay behind, but he was a patient who had just recovered from a major illness. It would still be difficult for him to leave the Zhuangcun, "Comrade Xiang, but with your current condition, it''s impossible for you to leave the Zhuangcun.


    "Since that''s the case, let me send you off, Big Brother Xiang? I''ll be back by myself when I get him out of the village. "


    Just then, Bai Linger suddenly blinked her bright eyes and said.


    "You?"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger''s father was startled, but in the end, he nodded her head: "Alright!"


    Just like this, under Bai Linger''s lead, Xiang Anjie bid farewell to Bai Linger''s parents and walked out of the Zhuangcun with him.


    But right after exiting the Zhuangcun, Xiang Anjie suddenly felt the ground tremble, although it was not intense, the feeling was obvious.


    "What''s going on? An earthquake? " Xiang Anjie was startled.


    Bai Linger, who was at the side, turned around and smiled mischievously, "It''s nothing. In the past few months, such a situation would happen occasionally in our village.


    "Un, you''re right. Let''s hurry up and leave!"


    Xiang Anjie who was determined to return home did not think much about it. Nodding his head, he sped up his footsteps.


    Originally, Xiang Anjie thought that the Zhuangcun''s road wasn''t very long, but he didn''t expect that after walking for half an hour, they still hadn''t walked out of the Zhuangcun.


    "I say, why is the road in your village so long? "If it''s a normal village, wouldn''t they have left long ago?" Because he had just recovered from a serious illness, Xiang Anjie was a little tired as he asked.


    Seeing that, Bai Linger, who was skipping ahead, ran back to Xiang Anjie''s side and explained: "Actually, this is related to a legend from the past!"


    "Legend?"


    "That''s right!"


    The smile on Bai Linger''s face turned serious: "Rumor has it that a long time ago, there was a monster called Hanba in this land. This monster likes to kill people and drink their blood, it''s extremely savage! Later on, three experts joined hands to defeat him again, but because the strength of the monster was truly too strong, the experts were unable to completely destroy him. They could only seal him under the ground and build a village on top of it, using the layout of the village and the yang qi s to suppress the monster! The reason why the village road is so long, it is said that it is to trap this monster. But even so, it is said that when the world is in chaos, this monster will come back to life again! "

 C2

    "Uh, is it a myth?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie laughed faintly.


    "You don''t believe it?"


    Bai Linger looked at him and asked.


    Xiang Anjie nodded, "Our Eighth Route Army is full of atheists ¡­. Do you believe that? "


    "I don''t believe it either!"


    Bai Linger gave a playful smile at this moment, "This is a legend from who knows how many years ago. None of us have ever seen this monster! Besides, according to the legend, if the monsters would revive when the world was in chaos and wars broke out, then he should have already been revived, right? After all, the Eighth Route Army and the little devil have been fighting for so long! "


    "Hur hur, that''s true too! Alright, let''s continue! "


    After spending nearly an hour, Xiang Anjie walked out of the Zhuangcun with Bai Linger. Originally, Xiang Anjie had planned to let Bai Linger return and search for the headquarters by himself, but Bai Linger was not at ease with this patient of his. She insisted that they search together.


    The villagers around the headquarters did not know where the military region headquarters had moved to. Furthermore, because he was carrying Bai Linger, Xiang Anjie did not dare go too far away, much less go to the county city to gather information. After all, that place was under the Japanese, and bringing such a girl there was simply too dangerous.


    was somewhat disappointed. Seeing the sky darken, he knew that he could not waste anymore time, and could only choose to bring Bai Linger back to Zhuangcun.


    By the time the two of them exhausted their energy and returned to Zhuangcun, the sky had already darkened. Although they didn''t know the exact time, Xiang Anjie estimated that it should be around nine in the evening.


    "Phew, I''m so tired. I just want to go back to my house and have a good night''s sleep!"


    Just as she walked to the village entrance, Bai Linger said while grinning.


    "Little girl, you ¡­"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie could not help but laugh.


    But before he could finish, Xiang Anjie was suddenly stunned.


    Because as a soldier, he could keenly feel that something was amiss with Zhuangcun!


    However, when they walked into the village, the entire village was silent. No barking could be heard!


    Besides the fact that there was no barking, there was one other thing that caught his attention.


    Standing at the entrance of the village, he could smell a faint scent of blood!


    "Something''s not right!"


    Sensing that, Xiang Anjie immediately extended his hand out to grab Bai Linger who was about to return home.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xiang Anjie frowned, and said with a serious face: "Don''t tell me you didn''t notice, that the dogs in your village did not bark?"


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie subconsciously touched his waist with his hand, as if he was about to pull out his spear.


    But at this point, he realized that he didn''t have a gun at all.


    "Dog barks ¡­"


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Bai Linger was stunned: "Indeed, normally, the village elders and Uncle Zhou''s dogs would bark, but why not now?"


    "Something''s not right. Be careful!"


    Saying that, Xiang Anjie looked around, and then found a wooden stick in the field beside him.


    Although this primitive weapon was simply too old for a soldier like him, it was still better than bare-handed.


    Could Little Japan have found this place?


    When he thought of this, Xiang Anjie''s heart became extremely heavy. He let Bai Linger follow behind him, with one hand protecting her while the other held onto the wooden stick. The two of them, one in front and one behind, carefully walked into the village.


    When Xiang Anjie saw the scene in the courtyard, he was instantly stunned.


    Using the kerosene lamp outside the door, Xiang Anjie saw the old couple lying in the yard with their bodies covered in blood.


    What was even worse was that both of them had their bellies ripped open. Their hearts and stomachs were all ripped out, making them look very scary.


    "What''s wrong ¡­"


    Because Xiang Anjie was blocking in front, Bai Linger did not see what was in front of her, and thus, she subconsciously looked forward.


    However, Xiang Anjie was the first to cover her eyes with his hands. "Don''t look!"


    "What ¡­" "They did?"


    Perhaps he had realized that something bad had happened, the smile on Bai Linger''s face froze, and his voice trembled.


    Xiang Anjie was silent for a few seconds, then said: "They ¡­ Killed! "


    "What?"


    Fortunately, Xiang Anjie had grabbed onto her in a flash. "Something must have happened in the village.


    "My parents!"


    At this time, Bai Linger was only thinking about her parents, so she got rid of Xiang Anjie''s hand and ran back to her house.


    "Bai Linger!"


    Xiang Anjie did not dare to shout loudly, and could only do so once.


    But how could Bai Linger stop? She ran straight for her own house.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie clenched his teeth, and could only follow up quickly.


    Along the way, Xiang Anjie discovered that the surrounding families were all the same as the first family. Every family member seemed to be dead, as their stomachs were all cut open by someone inside the courtyard or at the main entrance, dying in a miserable manner.


    At first, Xiang Anjie thought that it was the Japanese, but after observing a few families, he realized that it was not the Japanese who did it!


    First of all, if the Japanese wanted to slaughter the entire village, they would gather all of the villagers together and then shoot them down.


    And even if they did, they would only use guns and not a knife to cut their bellies.


    Unknowingly, Xiang Anjie suddenly thought about the monster called Hanba that was mentioned by Bai Linger earlier.


    This was because the only thing that could cut open a person''s stomach was a wild beast like a lion or tiger, or a monster.


    At this time, Xiang Anjie had already chased Bai Linger back to her house, and here, the two of them saw the scene they hated to see the most!


    Bai Linger''s parents were lying in a pool of blood.


    And Bai Linger''s parents, had long since died.


    "Dad ¡­" "Mom?!"


    Bai Linger walked home trembling, tears flowing uncontrollably.


    She could not understand why her parents, who were still fine this morning, and her village, would become like this! What happened in this village?


    "Mom and Dad ¡­" You... Hurry and wake up! "


    Only after pushing his parents with her trembling hands did Bai Linger realize that they no longer breathed, and even their bodies seemed to have turned ice-cold.


    "Dad ¡­" Mom, please wake up ¡­ "Don''t scare me ¡­"


    "Bai Linger, don''t cry!"


    Xiang Anjie walked over and supported Bai Linger: "Right now, the person who killed all the villagers might still be in the village. If you call out too loudly, you will lure that thing over ¡­"


    "Puteng!"


    Before he finished speaking, suddenly, Xiang Anjie felt a gust of cold wind from behind him, this cold wind was blowing on the back of his neck, causing all the hairs on his body to stand up, and his spine unconsciously shivered.


    This kind of feeling was the fear that came from the depths of his soul!


    It had to be known that even as a soldier, Xiang Anjie had never felt such fear when facing death countless of times!


    However, he was a veteran fighter who would always subconsciously react in times of life or death. He tightly held onto the wooden stick with both of his hands, and then used all the strength in his body to swing the stick at the guy behind him!


    Xiang Anjie''s pole directly hit the guy''s head, and the power gathered in this attack was very strong. He had used this kind of attack to smash the head of a Japanese military officer.


    However, at this time, when the rod on the head of the fellow behind him struck, he did not receive any injuries. Instead, the wooden pole in Xiang Anjie''s hand snapped in response.


    Right now, borrowing the moonlight, Xiang Anjie could see that the guy in front of him seemed to have the outline of a human.


    Because this guy was a complete monster!


    He had a pair of jet-black face, two sharp fangs similar to wild boars, and his entire body was covered in black fur. His pair of black eyes seemed to be able to absorb everything.


    "Awoo!"


    Suddenly, the monster let out a howl and pounced towards Xiang Anjie.


    His speed was too fast!


    This was Xiang Anjie''s first reaction when facing this attack from the monster. However, he still reacted subconsciously and leaped backwards, raising his right leg, and aimed at the monster''s abdomen with a kick.


    But when Xiang Anjie''s foot touched the monster''s stomach, the monster was not kicked at all. Instead, it started to use its sharp claws to scratch Xiang Anjie.


    At this moment, Xiang Anjie immediately realised: The person who massacred the entire village was the monster in front of him!


    "Bastard!"


    As he thought of this, he let out an angry roar and dodged the monster''s claw. Then, he threw another kick at the monster.


    However, the monster had incredible strength and a fast reaction speed! It stretched out its hand and grabbed Xiang Anjie''s leg, then flung him out of the air, directly throwing him two meters away.


    After throwing Xiang Anjie out, the monster pounced towards Bai Linger.


    "Bai Linger, quickly dodge it!"


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie could not care about the pain in his body, he immediately crawled up and roared.


    At that moment, Bai Linger already saw the monster rushing towards him, but she had no time to react.


    "Let her go!"


    But he had forgotten one thing. This monster had sharp claws and a mouth with two sharp fangs!


    "Crack!"


    The monster suddenly lowered its head and bit onto Xiang Anjie''s neck.


    In an instant, a heart-piercing pain passed through Xiang Anjie''s entire body through the wound on his neck.

 C3

    "Monster, surrender yourself!"


    At this moment, a righteous and angry shout suddenly sounded out. Then, a black shadow flew over and kicked the monster''s body.


    The huge force caused the monster to fly out of Xiang Anjie''s body, and it smashed heavily onto the wall of the courtyard, causing the wall made of mud bricks to instantly collapse.


    "Are you okay?"


    The person looked at Xiang Anjie and asked.


    It was only then that Xiang Anjie saw that the person in front of him looked to be a man in his forties wearing a set of black robe, so he could not see his appearance clearly.


    "I... "I''m fine!"


    Xiang Anjie shook his head.


    But the man looked at the bite wound on Xiang Anjie''s neck and fell into deep thought.


    "Awoo!"


    Just then, the monster''s roar came from the side, Black Robe immediately turned around and realised that the monster was rushing towards them.


    With that, the Black Robe rushed towards the monster.


    "Hanba?"


    Hearing this name, Xiang Anjie was startled.


    But he did not think too much about it, and directly ran towards Bai Linger.


    At this time, Bai Linger was slumped on the ground, as if she was scared silly.


    So Xiang Anjie immediately comforted her: "Don''t be scared, it''s okay! The person from before said that the monster was a Hanba ¡­ Could it be the monster from the legends of your Zhuangcun? "


    Bai Linger seemed to not have heard his words, as she stared blankly at the scene in front of her, then suddenly muttered: "I ¡­ I''ve been bitten! "


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was startled, but at the same time, Bai Linger slowly pulled away the hand that was covering her neck. It was only then that Xiang Anjie saw that there was another bite mark on her neck, which was currently oozing blood.


    "Look at this!"


    On the other side, the Black Robe and the Hanba were fighting passionately. It was not hard to see that the Black Robe was very strong, and seemed to be a talent specially used to deal with this kind of monster.


    "Awoo!"


    Accompanied by a howl, the Hanba pounced towards Black Robe in anger. Facing this situation, the Black Robe was not afraid, nor did he cower, instead he directly flashed backwards, dodging the two claws of the Hanba first, then he raised his leg and kicked the Hanba in the chest.


    Different from Xiang Anjie''s kick, the Hanba was directly sent flying backwards, and Black Robe took the opportunity to pull out a handful of peach wood sword from his own black robe.


    Peaches were a quintessence of the five elements. They could loathe evil energy and control hundreds of ghosts. Therefore, when dealing with zombies, Taoists would often bring along peach wood sword.


    But in the end, this was no ordinary zombie. Even if one were to use a top-tier peach wood sword, it would not be able to cause any substantial harm!


    Black Robe obviously knew this point. After all, he had already prepared for nearly ten years to subdue this Hanba!


    He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, pointed at the peach wood sword and spat out a mouthful of hyoid blood, then used his other hand to rub the hyoid blood on it: "Limitless heaven and earth, World Borrowing Technique! Metal, wood, water, fire, earth; this is an order of urgency! "


    Just as she finished speaking, the originally dull and dim peach wood sword suddenly released a burst of gold light, at the same time, the Hanba rushed forward once again. Seeing this, Black Robe immediately aimed the peach wood sword at the Hanba''s chest and pierced it down.


    "Pah!"


    Seeing that, Black Robe increased his strength, wanting to completely insert the peach wood sword into the chest of the Hanba, but when he used his strength, he discovered that the peach wood sword in his hands was unable to advance any further, if he continued to delay, he would definitely be caught by the Hanba.


    "As expected of a thousand year old Hanba, its strength is even stronger than I imagined. It seems like I still can''t destroy you with just the help of the peach wood sword, but it doesn''t matter. For this day, I have prepared a lot of things!"


    As he said that, the Black Robe swung his hand, and with a "sou sou sou" sound, a few dart-like objects flew out from his hand and directly struck the Hanba''s body.


    "Awoo!"


    After being hit by these things, the Hanba howled in pain and fell to the ground.


    Now, borrowing the moonlight, Xiang Anjie finally saw that the thing that had struck the Hanba was actually seven oval jujube cores.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity when the Hanba was being knocked down, the Black Robe pointed his sword: "Spirit Summoning Flag, rise!"


    With a loud shout, a few pieces of yellow canvas suddenly flew out from behind him, instantly charging to the Hanba''s side and firmly wrapping around him.


    Seeing this scene, Black Robe''s face revealed a pleased smile. He then took out a handful of bronze bells from behind him and shook them with all his might.


    "Ring, ring, ring!"


    "Ding Ling Ling!"


    The originally struggling Hanba suddenly lost its reaction. Seeing this, the Black Robe quickly rushed up to him.


    When he rushed to the Hanba''s front, Black Robe suddenly threw the bronze bell in his hands into the air. Then, with both hands on his sword, he directly pierced towards the Hanba''s chest.


    Seeing that the Black Robe was about to give the last strike to the Hanba, no one expected that, the yellow canvas that was originally binding the Hanba, would instantly shatter. The Hanba immediately jumped up from the ground like a carp.


    "This is bad!"


    Maybe he did not expect this situation to happen, the Black Robe was shocked and immediately wanted to dodge.


    But it was already too late. After the Hanba jumped up, its two claws directly struck Black Robe''s body.


    The impact of this attack was huge, and Black Robe was sent flying more than ten meters away, heavily smashing into the walls of the courtyard. Although he did not directly smash through the walls of the courtyard, he still seemed like he had suffered quite a heavy impact.


    "Pfft!"


    When Black Robe stood up again, a mouthful of blood directly spurted out from his mouth.


    "Are you alright?"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie shouted with difficulty.


    Actually, he had originally wanted to go up and help, but for some reason, after being bitten by the Hanba, he and Bai Linger became physically weak, as if they no longer had the power to even stand up.


    Black Robe wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth: "It''s okay, I won''t die!"


    As he spoke, he suddenly pulled away the black robe on his body. Only then did Xiang Anjie realise that this fellow was actually wearing a vest made from Yellow Talisman.


    "Thankfully I have the Yellow Talisman Armor. Otherwise, even if I didn''t get killed by this guy, I wouldn''t be far from death!"


    With that, Black Robe took his peach wood sword and rushed up again, and started to fight with the Hanba again.


    Just like this, the battle between the two sides continued for nearly an hour. During this time, Black Robe repeatedly launched fatal attacks against the Hanba, but unfortunately, the Hanba was extremely powerful. Even after dozens of moves, it was still unable to defeat it.


    In the end, the Black Robe saw an opportunity and took out a copper mirror from his body. He directly slammed the copper mirror onto the Hanba''s chest, and then finally inserted the peach wood sword into its body.


    "Awoo woo woo woo!"


    The Hanba howled and turned into a wisp of black smoke, disappearing into the yard.


    "Destroy him?"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie asked somewhat excitedly.


    With his back facing Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger, the Black Robe shook his head, "No, this Hanba has already cultivated for several thousand years, it''s impossible for us to eliminate it. The most we can do is seal him.


    After he finished speaking, the Black Robe pushed the peach wood sword behind him. Then, he turned around and walked towards Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger.


    Seeing that the person who had saved them had finally walked over, Xiang Anjie heaved a sigh of relief and revealed a smile.


    Not long after, when he saw Bai Linger who was at the side looking at her parents'' bodies and feeling extreme grief, her heart once again throbbed in pain.


    "Alright, get rid of this fellow. It''s time to get rid of the two of you!"


    Black Robe slowly walked to their side, and suddenly pulled out a sharp blade, and said to the two in front of him.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing? "


    Seeing the man who had just saved him pull out a sharp knife towards them, Xiang Anjie was dumbfounded.


    Black Robe looked at the two of them coldly, without a trace of pity in his eyes. "Hanba s are the king of zombies, they carry a strong cadaveric poison with them, if someone was bitten by the Hanba but did not die, they would become a monster that kills and drinks blood, just like the one you guys just saw!"


    "How could this be ¡­"


    Black Robe raised the sharp blade in his hand. "Although I have let you two down, but letting you two zombies continue to live in this world is too dangerous for all living things. So, for the safety of the majority of the people, I can only eliminate you two while you still haven''t had the time to do anything!"


    "You ¡­"


    Seeing that the Black Robe was drawing closer and closer to him with a sharp knife, Xiang Anjie became anxious. He wanted to resist, but he no longer had the strength to resist the extremely powerful Black Robe in front of him.


    There was nothing he could do, he could only beg Black Robe: "Hero, if you want to kill me, I''ll take it! "But I beg you, please let this little girl live. Her whole family is dead, now she''s the only one left!"


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s plea, the Black Robe shook his head: "No, although this girl is really quite pitiful, if I let her go right now because of a moment of gentleness, he will bring disaster upon us one day. At that time, even more innocent people will be harmed. I''m sorry! "


    After saying that, the Black Robe raised the sharp blade in his hand towards the two of them, and then chopped down fiercely ¡­

 C4

    May 25, 2017, 4: 30 P.M.


    On the Golden Mountain Road in Taiyue City.


    A man sat in a black sedan. He held a walkie-talkie in his hand as he looked at the nightclub in front of him and said, "Is everything ready?"


    "Team A is ready!"


    "Team B is ready!"


    Inside the nightclub, at different locations, a dozen men in casual clothes answered softly through their communication devices.


    Just yesterday morning, a criminal case of armed robbery had occurred at a bank in Taiyue City. Three prisoners rushed into the bank with guns, and after killing the manager of the bank''s lobby and a security guard, they snatched away 5 million of the bank''s cash and fled the scene.


    After a thorough investigation by the police, it was finally determined that the prisoner was hiding in a box in this nightclub. In order to avoid more serious consequences, the police decided to close the net immediately.


    At this moment, a dozen or so plainclothes policemen with guns had already secretly entered the nightclub and were preparing to arrest them.


    "Alright, since the personnel have arrived, let''s prepare ¡­"


    Just as the commander for this operation, which was the city''s Criminal Police Captain Cui Chao, was about to announce the start of the plan, Xiao Hu from Group A suddenly said softly: "Captain, the Xiang Ge is missing!"


    Hearing this, Cui Chao instantly frowned: "This guy ¡­ And then, like usual, he gave me a missing person at the beginning of the mission ¡­ The scheduled time had already expired... Forget it, I won''t wait for him anymore. Let''s begin! "


    "Yes sir!"


    At the same time, a man was leaning against the wall, smoking a cigarette in the corridor near the toilet on the first floor.


    "Handsome, do you want to play?"


    At this moment, a young woman with thick makeup, sexy and seductive, wearing a white low-cut shirt that exposed most of her seductive chests, a black miniskirt, white long legs, and a pair of slender jade legs with a fish mouth and high-heeled shoes suddenly walked over and leaned on this man''s side, asking in an incomparably charming manner.


    As she said this, the woman intentionally leaned her soft and plump breasts against the man''s shoulder.


    Feeling the tempting sensation on his shoulder, and then hearing the breathtaking Lan Lan sound by his ear, if it was an ordinary person, he would have probably lost his calm long ago. He would have spewed out a few meters of blood from his nose.


    His face was cold and handsome. Even though he appeared to be in his early thirties, he gave off a vibe of having experienced many vicissitudes of life. He only spoke indifferently, "Lady, please leave this place quickly. Someone might die here later!"


    With that, the man threw the cigarette butt into the trash can beside him. "Oh right, let me remind you in a friendly manner that girls don''t have to mess around with things like this. Clean yourself up a bit!"


    Hearing this, the woman''s face fell, and her charming face turned into one of contempt, "What are you pretending to be noble for, coming to a place like this! Something''s wrong! "


    After saying that, the woman rolled her eyes at him and left.


    Seeing this, the man sighed. "This woman is a little too open-minded now ¡­"


    With that, he turned and walked into the men''s room.


    On the other side, a dozen or so plainclothes policemen were already blocking the entrance of the robber at the bank. After looking at each other for a moment, a policeman who saw the situation immediately rushed up and kicked open the private box''s door. The remaining people instantly rushed into the private box: "Don''t move, police, raise your hands!"


    There was a bald man with two black dragons tattooed on his bare upper body. He was hugging two beauties when he suddenly saw a group of people rush in. He was stunned for a moment.


    In the next second, he grabbed behind him, but before he could reach the gun behind him, five or six policemen had already rushed up and pushed him to the ground, "Be quiet, don''t move!"


    , the captain of the Criminal Police squad, also walked in. Seeing that his colleagues had successfully caught this man, not only did he not get excited, he even felt a chill in his heart.


    What they didn''t know was that in the lobby of the first floor of the nightclub, a tall, muscular man and two short, thin men were walking toward the lobby.


    Just as the two of them were about to reach the lobby on the first floor, they heard a loud shout as a dozen armed special police officers rushed in from outside the nightclub.


    Upon seeing this sight, the duo was taken aback.


    After which, the tall man pulled the short, skinny man into the corridor. "Fuck, the cops are here. Let''s go!"


    Perhaps it was due to the fear of the armed special forces officers, the short, skinny man asked with a trembling voice.


    The tall man said coldly: "What''s there to be afraid of? I remember that men''s room has an abandoned hidden door. From there, you can go to a grocery store outside the nightclub."


    "But ¡­" What if there are policemen there too? "


    Hearing this, the tall man instantly revealed a murderous look on his face. He pressed a hand to his waist and said, "If that''s the case, then you have to drag a few people along with you!"


    While they were talking, the two of them walked into the men''s room.


    Right now, in the huge men''s room, it was completely empty. There was only a man who looked to be around 30 years old washing his hands beside the mirror in the wash basin.


    The two robber s did not pay any attention to him and directly walked towards the hidden door.


    But when they brushed shoulders with the man in his thirties, he suddenly turned around and smiled towards the two robber: "What? After killing someone, stealing their money, you still intend to escape? "


    "F * ck, cops!"


    Hearing this, the short, skinny man didn''t even have time to react before the tall man let out an angry roar and pulled out his gun.


    The thirty-something year old policeman was about to charge at the two of them, but the tall man took the initiative to aim his gun at him and pull the trigger.


    "Bam!"


    Following the sound of gunfire, the thirty year old male police officer fell to the ground.


    "Big Brother ¡­" We killed the police!? "


    Seeing this scene, the short, skinny man was so scared that his entire body started to tremble. On the other hand, the tall man had a disdainful look on his face. But now that the gun is fired, the cops will definitely find them quickly, quickly leave, the hidden door is here! "


    As he said that, the tall man walked to the corner of the washbasin, moved away the large basin of money trees placed there, and then pushed the wooden wall with his hand. Instantly, a small hidden door opened.


    Seeing that there really was a hidden door, the short man was overjoyed: "Great, there really is a hidden door!"


    "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    "Aiyo, there''s a hidden door here, I really didn''t know before!"


    But at this moment, a familiar voice suddenly appeared behind the two of them.


    Hearing this voice, both of them were stunned for a moment.


    Two seconds later, the tall man turned around with his stiff body. The scene in front of him left him completely dumbfounded!


    The policeman whom he had just shot and killed was now standing behind him with a smile on his face.


    "You ¡­ Didn''t you get shot by me? "


    "Hehe, what are you thinking about? I''m a cop, good man! How could a good person die so easily? The only ones who will die are you bad people. When all of you bad people die, we good people will not die! "


    After he finished speaking, the police suddenly rushed towards the two robber s.


    Perhaps it was because the scene before them made them unable to understand, or perhaps it was because the speed of this policeman was simply too fast. Before they could even react, the policeman had already rushed in front of the two of them and punched the short man in the head, instantly knocking him down and making him faint.


    At the same time, the tall man reacted. He raised the gun in his hand again and aimed at the policeman.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The gunshot rang out again, but this time the policeman dodged it with a very agile speed. He then rushed forward and hit the tall man in the face. He raised his leg and kicked towards the tall man''s chest.


    "Bam!"


    A knee strike landed on the tall man''s stomach.


    The tall man let out a painful groan, then bent down.


    The policeman seized the opportunity to strike the tall man''s hand which was holding the gun, causing the gun to instantly fall off.


    After the pistol was dropped, the policeman grabbed the tall man''s shoulder and jumped behind him. Then, he pulled the man''s arm back and threw him over his shoulder.


    Two minutes later, a large group of police officers heard the gunshots and rushed into men''s room. Only then did they realise that the two robbers had fallen unconscious on the ground, while the other man in his thirties was leaning on the sink, smiling at them. "You''re here?"


    Seeing this, the Criminal Police Captain, Cui Chao, angrily roared with a green complexion: "Xiang Anjie, you''re acting on your own again! Do you know how dangerous that is? Do you think you are Superman or the American captain when you face two extremely vicious gunmen by yourself? "


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie did not mind at all: "Cui Dui, don''t be in such a hurry, am I not standing right in front of you right now?"


    A few special police officers immediately came over to bring the two robbers out of men''s room, while Xiang Anjie took a step forward with his spear. "Wait, don''t forget the gun as well!"


    Cui Chao picked up the spear on the ground and then looked at Xiang Anjie with some helplessness: "You ¡­ Is the review ready? "


    "Got it, got it!"


    Xiang Anjie waved his hand and then walked out of the nightclub.


    When Xiang Anjie walked out of the nightclub, it was already six in the evening. In another corner of Taiyue City, in the classroom of the first senior high school, a bell had rung for the end of class. The teachers had left the classroom, and the students were packing their things, preparing to return home.


    After all, once entering high school, the studying tasks for the students would often get a lot heavier. Thus, it wasn''t easy to have a vacation, so everyone would naturally run home as fast as they could.


    But at this moment, a handsome boy wearing glasses walked into the classroom.


    Seeing this boy, everyone was startled: Isn''t this Class One''s class monitor, Qian Liangming? What was he doing here?


    At this time, Qian Liangming did not pay attention to the astonished gazes of the surrounding people and walked straight to the side of a desk in front of the classroom. Then, he said to a girl who was sitting here: "Bai Linger, this is a love letter I gave you.


    The girl called Bai Linger looked to be around fifteen or sixteen years old. She was pretty and delicate, had a pair of bright, big eyes, fair skin, a small, exquisite oval face, and a head of long hair that was as black as a waterfall.


    However, compared to girls her age, there was a maturity and calmness that didn''t match with her age.


    "I like you. From the first time I saw you, I realized that I had already fallen in love with you. Your beauty fascinated me. Ever since I saw you, I''ve been thinking about you day and night. I can''t help myself from thinking about you!"

 C5

    The current Qian Liangming didn''t have any shyness or awkwardness at all. Instead, he puffed out his chest and answered with a face full of confidence. After all, he was very confident in himself. And his grades were also good. Although it was the next semester of the first year of high school, he had already scored the top five in the entire year several times.


    He was like this, naturally being the Prince Charming among all the girls in the school. Many girls dreamed of being his girlfriend, so naturally, his confession wouldn''t be thwarted.


    However, Bai Linger rolled her eyes at him, packed her bag and stood up: "Student, right now, you are only a high life. What you need to do is study hard, and not think about how to pick up girls! You can take back your love letter or else I will throw it in the trash. Zhou Qian, let''s go! "


    After she finished speaking, Bai Linger and that girl called Zhou Qian walked out of the classroom, leaving behind Qian Liangming who was in a mess in the wind in front of everyone''s eyes ¡­


    After leaving the school, Bai Linger and Zhou Qian walked home together.


    "I''ll tell you!"


    suddenly looked at Bai Linger and asked: "Why didn''t you accept Qian Liangming''s confession?"


    "Why should I?"


    Hearing her question, Bai Linger asked.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    At this time, Zhou Qian said with a face full of envy and jealousy: "Don''t tell me you didn''t know? This Qian Liangming is our school''s best grass! "He''s the class monitor, his family is rich, and his studies are good as well. He''s completely the type that everyone thinks he is, you know, Prince Charming. A few class ladies of the previous class fought over him quite a few times!"


    Saying this, Zhou Qian revealed a love-struck smile: "If it was me who confessed ¡­ I will definitely agree to it immediately! "


    "Oh, really?"


    Bai Linger shrugged her shoulders now, "But let me remind you, handsome boys are not always the same. Furthermore, we are now in the first year of high school, and the second half of the year is going to be the second year of high school. We need to focus on our studies first, do you not want to go to university anymore?"


    "Tch!"


    Zhou Qian curled her lips in disdain: "Didn''t I tell you? The class monitor''s learning skills were excellent, and her family was also rich! A person like him would never be able to attend university in the country. If I could talk to him about a suitable partner, she might be happy and bring me along to study abroad! "


    Hearing this, Bai Linger felt both angry and amused: "Young people nowadays, what''s going on in their heads all day? No wonder people say that 90% and 00%, the next generation will be destroyed. In my opinion, they are not exaggerating! "


    Saying that, Bai Linger used her hand to lightly poke Zhou Qian''s forehead.


    "AHH!" "Howl ¡­"


    Zhou Qian let out a pitiful cry before covering her forehead, as she said with a wronged expression: "Don''t poke at my head, I''m not as smart as you are, what if you poke me until I''m even more stupid? When that happens, no one will want me anymore! "


    "Relax, you''re already silly enough, you won''t be stupid anymore!" Saying that, Bai Linger looked at Zhou Qian''s white neck, and suddenly laughed slyly: If no one wants you, I want you!


    With that, she went to scratch Zhou Qian''s itch, and as expected, Zhou Qian released a bell-like giggle.


    While they were playing around, the two of them walked into an alley. But at this time, in front of them, two young men in their twenties suddenly stopped them.


    Seeing these two bullying men, Zhou Qian was scared out of her wits and hid behind Bai Linger, but Bai Linger was very calm: "What happened to the two of you? If there''s nothing else, move out of the way! "


    The slightly robust man among them lewdly smiled and said.


    "We don''t have any money to lend you. You can scram now!"


    Before he even finished speaking, Bai Linger had impatiently said this as she pulled Zhou Qian up and prepared to walk over.


    "F * ck, you ungrateful bitch!"


    Saying that, the tall man suddenly grabbed Bai Linger''s neck and hung her up: "Bitch, you''re courting death! If you guys don''t have any money, then I can only use yours to pay for it! "


    Saying this, his face revealed a lecherous smile.


    Since you all want to die ¡­ Then I''ll satisfy you!


    Just as killing intent rose up in Bai Linger''s heart, a trembling voice suddenly came from behind: "Quickly... Let go of Ling Er! "


    Hearing that, Bai Linger seemed to have recovered from her shock, the killing intent around him also disappeared, "Alright, Xiao Qian, don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"


    One minute later.


    Bai Linger was tidying up her clothes in the alley, while the two little rogues were lying on the ground, painfully struggling. The robust and wretched man had both hands covering her crotch, while the remaining rogue was covering his bleeding nose with them.


    "Ling Er... "You!"


    Witnessing the situation, Zhou Qian opened her eyes wide, unable to say a word.


    Bai Linger shrugged. "Didn''t I tell you? I am a black belt karate expert! It''s still easy and enjoyable to deal with these two hooligans! "


    Just like that, the two of them stepped over the little hooligan on the ground and walked out of the alley.


    "Bye bye!"


    "Un, goodbye!"


    After walking out of the alley, Bai Linger bid farewell to Zhou Qian, and headed in the direction of her own home.


    A few minutes later, Bai Linger returned home. "Dad, I''m back!"


    "Ling Er, you''re back!"


    At this time, a man walked out of the room. This man was none other than the criminal police Xiang Anjie who caught the two bank robber s who almost slipped through the net in the afternoon.


    "You came back rather early today!"


    Seeing Xiang Anjie walk out, Bai Linger pouted and said.


    "Well, the work ended early, so I came back... Hm? Are you in conflict with someone else again? "


    "Nothing, I just met two hooligans on my way back. If it wasn''t for my classmates behind me, I would have sucked them dry already!"


    With that, Bai Linger raised her head and looked at the ceiling: "Speaking of which, how long has it been since the two of us drank a living human blood? One year? Three years? Or five years ¡­ "Uh, no, I can''t remember. Anyway, it''s been many years!"


    Hearing her words, Xiang Anjie helplessly walked to her side and sat down: "You didn''t forget, right? The reason why we can maintain the appearance of a normal human being and live in this human world is because we don''t want to kill! Do you know? "


    "I know, I know!"


    Bai Linger impatiently waved his hand, "I just feel that living in this world endlessly without killing anyone, and don''t you feel that it''s kind of torture? There are even times when I think, if the Black Robe from seventy-six years ago didn''t faint from heavy injuries before he tried to kill us, wouldn''t it be better for us to be killed by him in the end? "


    Hearing Bai Linger say such words again, Xiang Anjie laughed bitterly, "Oh you, you''re saying such words again, why do you keep looking at this world with such a pessimistic eye?


    "You have to forgive me!" Bai Linger shrugged her shoulders, "After all, I am already an old lady of 92 years old, so being sentimental is natural. You can''t expect me to be like a young man of around 10 years old, what I hope the most is to be like a normal person and die peacefully, because even if I die, my life would be better than being like a ghost or a human!"


    "Alright, alright!"


    At this time, Xiang Anjie laughed and patted Bai Linger''s shoulder. "Quickly get up, stop sighing here! If you really want to say that I''ve lived a long time, then I''m a hundred and six years old this year. I''ve lived ten more years than you have. "Alright, I''ve already prepared dinner. After dinner, hurry up and help me write another review!"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger instantly jumped up and down emotionally: "Father, you''re my biological father! Even though we usually address each other as father and daughter, you still have to understand your goddaughter a little more! Ever since you came to the Taiyue City and joined the City''s Criminal Police, how many times have you asked me to write a letter for you? "


    "Ugh ¡­"


    At this time, Xiang Anjie scratched his head awkwardly: "This isn''t my fault. Previously, in order to capture the bank''s robber s, I didn''t act together with my colleagues.


    "Then you can''t write it yourself?"


    Bai Linger looked at him helplessly.


    Xiang Anjie said with a face full of smiles: "Isn''t this all because of your writing? You don''t know, ah, the review you wrote for me was both vivid and profound! "Our captain was all touched when he saw it. He insisted on hanging the review on the wall so that everyone could see it and learn from it ¡­"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing this, the corner of Bai Linger''s mouth twitched. She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "You really defeated me ¡­ "Alright, you''re my dad after all!"


    With that, she went to the side of the table and sat down. Xiang Anjie then brought out a bright red pot from the kitchen that emitted a fishy smell similar to tofu.


    Seeing this dish, Bai Linger stuck her head out and sniffed. After that, she pouted and revealed an unhappy expression, "Father, why is it the Steamed Bun pig blood again? Even if it''s a pig blood, don''t always know how to steam it ah. Everyday eating Steamed Bun pig blood, I''m almost going to puke! "


    "Stop being picky. It''s not like you don''t know what my cooking is like!" As for the pig blood ¡­ Since pig blood are so good, of course we have to eat them! It was said online that humans and pigs were mammals, and there were many areas where they had common ground. human blood s were also very similar! It''s because we eat pig blood everyday that we can survive all these years without killing anyone. If we don''t eat pig blood, what blood do you want to eat? Duck blood? Chicken blood? Or is it a goat blood? "


    "Ai!"


    As Bai Linger used a spoon to pick at the large lump of hard pig blood, she pouted her lips and said unhappily: "I don''t eat pig blood, I want to eat human blood! I know that the bottom level of the fridge still has three bags of 400 cc human blood, so you can''t just take out one and open it up for me. When I''m reading, how can I not have nutrition? "


    Xiang Anjie reached out and rubbed her head, "Enough, stop looking for excuses, are you still studying? Aren''t you putting on an act at school every day? You''ve already been in high school for more than forty years. With your current level, those high school teachers are no match for you. Do you need nutrition to study like this? Besides, those three bags of blood are for us to use when the full moon arrives. Recently, there''s a mortuary funeral home and the blood station has tightly checked them. So save it! "


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Bai Linger angrily stomped her feet: "Sigh, every day we eat pig blood, aren''t you afraid of eating more pig blood? I think the two of us will become pigs! Zombie pig! "


    "Haha, your sense of humor has increased yet again!"


    Xiang Anjie said as he picked up a piece of the steamed pig blood and stuffed it into his mouth, "En, it''s quite tasty, why do you say it''s so stinky ¡­"


    "Ding ding ding!"


    Just then, Xiang Anjie''s phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw that it was the station calling.


    "Xiang Ge, come quickly to the station. Something has happened again!"

 C6

    The anxious voice of his colleague, the Xiao Wang, came over from the other side of the phone.


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie immediately frowned: What happened?


    "There are two nameless corpses in the flowerbeds in the Tianan Garden District. Come here quickly!"


    "Alright, I''ll be there shortly!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie hung up the phone and stood up. He quickly scooped up two spoonfuls of pig blood and stuffed them into his mouth, then quickly put on his clothes and ran to the door: "Alright, Ling Er, since the unit has matters to attend to, I need to hurry over. Don''t go out and run around the house when you''re done eating.


    Before he could finish, the door closed.


    "Ai!"


    Seeing Xiang Anjie leave in a hurry, Bai Linger sighed, then turned around to look at the half pot of Steamed Bun pig blood.


    After a few seconds of silence, her eyes narrowed into two slits, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, revealing a crafty smile. "Hehe, just let me have my meat. Dad, don''t blame me!"


    She opened the refrigerator and opened the bottom drawer.


    Opening the drawer, Bai Linger was stunned.


    This was because she discovered that there was a piece of paper in the drawer.


    On this piece of paper, there was a big line: "I know you found these three bags of blood, but I told you that they were prepared for the fifteenth moon!"


    "Aiyo, you''ve got a lot of foresight, but since I''ve already decided to open the fridge, will you still close it with empty hands?"


    As she said that, Bai Linger directly pulled on the piece of paper.


    But, contrary to her expectations, there was another one underneath it, and this one also had a line of words written on it: ''Alas, when you read this line, you must know that I cannot stop you.'' ''Well, you can take one bag out of these three bags of blood, but only one! You have to leave behind two bags of blood for emergency treatment. As for why, you should know it better than me.


    Seeing this, the scene on the night of the fifteenth day of the seventh month once again surfaced in Bai Linger''s mind.


    Although it had been 70 years, she still couldn''t help but shiver when she thought of that experience.


    Just like that, she took out a bag from the three bags of blood and cut open the seal.


    In that moment, an extremely tempting fragrance came out from the bag. Bai Linger knew that this was the smell of a human blood.


    Smelling the fragrance, she swallowed her saliva, and then impatiently bit into the cut with her mouth, greedily sucking on the human blood in the bag.


    At this moment, her originally pitch black pupils turned blood-red once again! The two sharp fangs at the corner of her mouth also grew out.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls, Bai Linger suddenly took the bag away from her mouth, while the human blood in the bag still had half a bag left.


    The bloodthirsty instincts in her body made her want to drink that much. However, her logic told her that she could not drink that much at once, otherwise, it would take her a very long time to quell the bloodthirsty instincts that was stirred up.


    "Forget it, it''s better to let good things flow in streams!"


    As she spoke, she licked the scarlet corner of her mouth, then placed the half-full bag of blood back into the freezer.


    After doing all that, she looked back at the half bowl of Steamed Bun pig blood and hesitated for a few seconds. In the end, she went back to the table and picked up the spoon once again ¡­


    "Come, let me in!"


    There were already quite a few people surrounding the courtyard of the Tianan Garden. Several police cars were parked on the outskirts of the courtyard, and the police cordon lines formed a steel wall that prevented people from approaching. In addition, there were also over ten police officers standing outside the cordon line, maintaining order.


    Xiang Anjie passed through the cordon lines, and directly walked in.


    "What''s the situation?"


    After walking over, he asked directly.


    The Criminal Police Captain Cui Chao looked at him: "This time, you came in quite timely, but this can''t cancel your previous reprimand!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already asked my daughter to write a novel for me!"


    As he casually spoke, Xiang Anjie walked towards the corpse.


    "Ah, you ¡­"


    Hearing this, Cui Chao felt helpless.


    "Cui Dui!"


    At this time, the Xiao Wang walked over hurriedly. He looked at Cui Chao and said: "We''ve already figured out the basic situation at the scene, these two corpses were found by the flower pots cleaners half an hour ago. After finding them, she immediately called the police, and no one came near here after that! And just before the crime occurred, it had just rained last night, so the corpse''s body was also wet. It seems like the corpse should have been here last night. "


    Hearing that, Cui Chao walked over to the center of the flower bed, and upon seeing that, followed.


    "How is it? What did you find? "


    Seeing two people wearing masks and white gowns, who were constantly working around the two corpses, Cui Chao directly asked.


    "Cui Dui!"


    One of the female medical examiner raised his head: "There''s something strange about these two corpses!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Based on the corpses'' spots and the stiff bodies, as well as some other traces, the time of death of these two corpses should have been a week ago. But strangely, we found some rice grains in the mouths of these two corpses, but from these grains, they should have been eaten in the last three to four days!"


    "In other words, two people who died a week ago actually ate rice three or four days ago?"


    Hearing that, Cui Chao frowned: "It''s indeed strange!"


    Xiang Anjie squatted down and observed the two corpses carefully.


    The two were a man and a woman, both around the age of 27 or 28. However, since it was already almost May and June, the weather naturally became hotter. As a result, the tissues of the bodies of the two people who had died a week ago naturally underwent some changes.


    The corpses still emitted a faint smell of rotting corpses. Although ordinary humans might not be able to smell it clearly, as zombies, Xiang Anjie was very sensitive to this smell.


    Of course, he himself did not have this feeling. Although they were zombies, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger were bitten by Hanba while they were still alive, and the Hanba did not kill them at that time either, which ultimately led to them becoming zombies while they were still alive.


    Zombies of this kind were called "vital stiffness", and in contrast, those that became zombies after death were called "dead stiffness".


    It was completely different from the corpses and zombies of dead stiffness, even though vital stiffness were also zombies, and had to drink blood to survive, but in essence, they were closer to living people, and just had more power than normal living people. At the same time, they did not smell the rotten corpse of normal zombies.


    Other than the stench of corpses, Xiang Anjie also felt that there was something fishy about the two corpses. However, he was unable to find out what it was for a moment. Of course, this could also be because he had seen the dead bodies, and the faces of the two corpses had the twisted expression from before they died. He felt that the victims must have suffered a lot before they died, which resulted in the distortion of the structure of their facial bones.


    Seeing this, he stood up, "The grains of rice seen now should only be left in the mouth of the corpse, right? It could also be that the culprit intentionally stuffed inside, making it impossible to swallow. If you want to confirm whether or not the culprit really ate the rice, you should be able to do it only through an autopsy, right? "


    "En!"


    The female medical examiner nodded his head: "After the preliminary inspection, the two of us will bring the two corpses back for autopsy."


    "By the way, has the identity of the deceased been confirmed?"


    Cui Chao looked at the Xiao Wang and asked.


    The Xiao Wang shook his head: "This has not been confirmed, because neither of the two dead people carried anything that could prove their identity, and we did not find any valuable clues on the scene of the discovery of the corpses, but what we can confirm now is that the two corpses should not be residents of this district, because we already found the security guards to help them look around, they said that they did not recognize the two dead people!"


    "Since it isn''t a resident of this district, then why is the corpse here?" Because he was killed here... Or was the culprit someone from this district? Or was the murderer just casually finding the district and throwing the body away? If so, then what is the motive for the murder... "


    After muttering to himself, Xiang Anjie raised his head and looked at the two corpses. He had a premonition in his heart: It seems like this is a case that requires a lot of time and energy!


    "Is the cause of death confirmed now?"


    Cui Chao looked at the two corpses and asked.


    female medical examiner glanced at male medical examiner at the side and stood up: "We still need to go back to the station to conduct an autopsy on the two corpses. But based on the condition of the two corpses and the traces on their outside, we have a rough estimation that the two corpses were strangled by some rope like object, which ultimately resulted in death from suffocation."


    "Strangled to death?" Cui Chao nodded, and then looked at the Xiao Wang at the side and asked: "How is the investigation going at the scene?"


    "It''s about time, we can take the corpse away!"


    Therefore, Cui Chao looked at the two pathologists and said, "Alright then, let''s take the corpse back for a further autopsy. It looks like I''ll have to trouble the two of you again."


    With that, he patted Cui Chao''s shoulders again. "Enough, stop daydreaming! I guess I won''t be able to find any valuable clues here. Investigating the murder case is still the old rule, and I''ll first confirm the identity of the deceased, then you guys can go back to the police station and compare the recent missing persons reported in the city with the missing persons in the surrounding cities to see if I can find any valuable clues. If that doesn''t work, then I can only issue a corpse identification notice.

 C7

    "Un, got it!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded, then he rode with Xiao Wang and the others back to the Public Security Bureau.


    It was already 7: 30 in the evening when he returned to the Public Security Bureau. As the sky gradually darkened, Xiang Anjie called Bai Linger.


    "Dad!"


    Bai Linger who was sitting on the sofa watching TV picked up her phone: "What''s wrong?"


    "Ai, I''m afraid I have to work overtime tonight. Remember to lock the door when you sleep alone at home!" Xiang Anjie said with worry.


    Hearing that, Bai Linger could not help but laugh: "Alright, but you don''t need to give me this number specially, after all, I am not a little girl anymore!"


    Bai Linger purposely emphasized the word "little girl".


    In the end, Xiang Anjie also smiled slightly: "No matter how old you are, in father''s eyes, you are still my daughter!"


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Bai Linger''s heart was moved once again.


    For the past seventy odd years that he had turned into a zombie, Xiang Anjie had always been the one protecting her. After all, in this world, zombies like the vital stiffness, would need to face many troubles. And whenever there were troubles, Xiang Anjie would always rush at the very front and protect her behind him.


    Even though the two of them had previously tried to rely on each other to survive, such as siblings or lovers ¡­ But in the end they found that these relationships didn''t suit them, until they found out that the relationship between father and daughter was more secure.


    Just like that, they had been calling each other father and daughter ever since they had established their relationship forty years ago.


    Thinking about it again, Bai Linger sighed: "Alright, alright, stop being numb! Your words sound so nice, but you''re still counting on me to write them for you. Relax, I''ve already written it. This time, it''s 3000 words. It''s quite profound! "


    "Hur hur, then that''s fine. Alright, I won''t disturb you anymore so go to bed early. Don''t delay your sleep too late, especially since you can''t keep watching TV and playing with the computer, do you understand?"


    "Got it, got it!"


    With that, Bai Linger hung up the phone.


    "This girl ¡­"


    As he said that, Xiang Anjie put down his phone, and Xiao Wang at his side could not help but say: "Xiang Ge, you treat your daughter so well!"


    "Of course, my daughter!"


    Xiang Anjie smiled slightly.


    "Ai!"


    At this time, the Xiao Wang asked curiously: "But for a single father like you to live with your daughter, it must not be easy, right? If so, why choose to be a police officer? The police officer''s job is busy, tiring and dangerous. It should be easy for someone as powerful as you to find another job, right? Even if you want to be a police officer, you don''t need to be a police officer! "


    Hearing this question that had already been answered countless times before, Xiang Anjie still used his usual answer: "It''s just that there''s no special reason, it''s just because I want to eliminate the evils in this world!"


    Xiang Anjie''s reply made the Xiao Wang smile, "Xiang Ge, I didn''t know that you''re actually a man with a strong sense of justice. Men like you are very popular with women!"


    "Enough nonsense, hurry up and get to work, captain still expects us to thoroughly investigate the identities of the two dead people!" After he helplessly glanced at the Xiao Wang, Xiang Anjie turned his gaze towards the computer beside the table. Then, he opened the internal information network of the Public Security Bureau and began to investigate the missing person''s information in the city during this recent period.


    Seeing this, Xiao Wang also threw himself into work, and did not say anything more.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already 11.30pm. Most of the rooms in the Public Security Bureau building had turned pitch black, only a few offices were still lit, and the Criminal Police squad room that Xiang Anjie and the others were in was one of them.


    Because captain Cui Hao and a portion of his men were still outside searching for clues on the two bodies, at this moment, only Xiang Anjie, Xiao Wang and the others were busy.


    "Everyone!"


    At this moment, a clear yet gentle voice came from the Criminal Police squad''s office area, "Everyone, you''ve all worked hard. I''ve bought coffee and meat buns for everyone!"


    Upon hearing this extremely familiar voice, even if the busy crowd didn''t raise their heads, they would still know who it was.


    Needless to say, this must be Mi Qi!


    Mi Qi was one of the few young female criminal police officers in the squad. She was young and beautiful, had a friendly personality, and was very popular with her colleagues in the police station.


    "Come, everyone has one!"


    At this time, Mi Qi distributed the coffee in her hand to the people in the office, and finally walked to the side of Xiao Wang and Xiang Anjie.


    "Wang Ge, here you go!"


    After saying that, Mi Qi handed a jar of coffee and a small bag of buns to Xiao Wang. Xiao Wang couldn''t help but laugh when he received it, "Mi Qi, you''re really too polite.


    Everyone is trying their best to solve a case. As a newbie, although I can''t help solve a case, I can give everyone a back -up guarantee. This can be considered as doing my part to solve a case!


    Saying that, Mi Qi smiled gently, then turned and looked at Xiang Anjie who was focusing all of his attention onto the computer screen, his face revealing a bashful red blush.


    "Xiang Ge... This is for you! "


    After saying that softly, Mi Qi gave the pot of coffee and steamed buns to Xiang Anjie.


    In the beginning, Xiang Anjie did not react. Mi Qi thought that he did not hear it at all, and so he called out again. "Xiang Ge?"


    At this time, Xiang Anjie turned his head, looked at the young policewoman in front of him, and then looked at the bag of meat buns. Didn''t the captain already tell you, in the future don''t buy things for us all? You aren''t the young miss of a rich family, so your monthly salary was basically all spent on the team! "


    "It''s nothing, Xiang Ge. This is my own choice. To be able to help everyone, I''m actually very happy as well ¡­"


    Looking at the mature and handsome Xiang Anjie, Mi Qi lowered her head in embarrassment and said.


    Seeing this scene, the Xiao Wang beside was truly somewhat speechless in his heart!


    Actually, everyone in the party knew that Mi Qi had always been interested in him, but he was a girl after all. They couldn''t directly say it, so they would often send him something to close the distance between them, hoping that they could express their feelings with their actions.


    Even so, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell. After all, everyone here was a police officer, and their instincts and observation skills were quite accurate.


    But what was unbelievable was that Xiang Anjie did not react at all, as if he did not see through it. His attitude towards Mi Qi was not far, it was like he was treating a normal colleague.


    But did he really not see it?


    Xiao Wang did not believe him. After all, Xiang Anjie was one of the smartest person in the squad. He should have already felt Mi Qi''s good impression of him, right?


    But why did this guy not have any formal reaction?


    Xiao Wang planned to make another side attack.


    "Xiang Ge, all of us have to thank you properly for such a sumptuous supper. This is all thanks to you!" The Xiao Wang smiled meaningfully.


    "Thank me? You have to thank Xiaomi, right? She spent money to buy it, so what does it have to do with me? "


    Xiang Anjie was still acting as if he didn''t know anything.


    "Wasn''t Mi Qi trying to send you something nice to eat, that''s why she brought us along, what do you think?"


    When the Xiao Wang said this, the rest of the people in the office also followed and jeered:


    "That''s right!"


    "Xiang Ge, Xiao Wang is right!"


    "That''s it!"


    After all, they had been busy for several hours, so they wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to relax.


    Being shouted at by so many people, Mi Qi''s face became even redder, "Wang Ge ¡­ "Stop messing around ¡­"


    However, Xiang Anjie was already calm on the surface. "Since you like to eat supper so much, I''ll give you this bun. I hope this bun can block your mouth.


    With that, Xiang Anjie placed the steamed bun in his hand onto Xiao Wang''s hand.


    Seeing this, Xiao Wang was stunned. "Ah? You don''t eat? This steamed bun is pretty delicious! "


    Hearing that, Xiaomi looked panicked, as if she had made a huge mistake, "Ah? I''m sorry Xiang Ge, I didn''t know you had such high blood fat, you can''t eat midnight snacks! "


    "Uh, that''s nothing!" Xiang Anjie smiled slightly, then looked at the Xiao Wang beside him and said: "Okay, I''ll give you the buns, eat quickly, after that we''ll continue working. Captain and the rest are still working hard tonight, we can''t just sit there and work, can we?"


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, everyone nodded their heads and started to wolf down their buns. They planned to continue working after they were done eating.


    Xiang Anjie then opened the jar of coffee and took a big gulp.


    The bitter and sweet coffee slid down his throat. It had a different flavor to it.


    "Boom!"


    As it was late at night, the entire Public Security Bureau building was completely immersed in the silence of the night. Even though there was a noise coming from downstairs, it could still be heard from the Criminal Police Office upstairs.


    "What the f * ck!" "What''s wrong?"


    The sudden loud noise caught Xiao Wang off guard. He didn''t even have time to stuff the steamed bun in his hand into his mouth before it fell to the ground, trembling.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mi Qi, on the other hand, had a face full of astonishment, and was at a loss of what to do.


    "Boom!"


    The huge explosion came again, Xiang Anjie was the first to react, he jumped up and immediately ran to the door: "Quick, dissecting room!"


    Because the tremors were coming from directly below the Criminal Police Division''s office, and below the Criminal Police Division''s floor was the Criminal Investigation Division''s dissecting room, it was clear that something was happening there right now!


    Everyone else also put down what they were doing and followed him downstairs.

 C8

    Ten minutes ago.


    In the dissecting room of the Criminal Investigation Department of the Public Security Bureau, a man and a woman, the two medical examiners, looked at the two corpses on top of the metal worktable and prepared to start their work.


    Since the police didn''t have much information about the two dead men, they needed the medical examiner to find out more about them. This way, the autopsy would be essential.


    "Ling, are you ready?"


    female medical examiner nodded his head. He reached out and picked up a mask to put on, then put on a pair of rubber gloves. "You can begin!"


    male medical examiner nodded, then walked to the side of the worktable, while female medical examiner stood on the other side of the worktable.


    At this time, the two corpses on the worktable had already been stripped of their clothes, leaving only their naked bodies.


    Only then did the medical examiner discover that the two corpses were entirely purple and green. This was a typical characteristic of corpses that suffocated to death. The man''s body was slightly taller than the woman''s, and the organ under his crotch appeared larger than the average man.


    If it were any ordinary person who saw this scene, they would more or less feel somewhat awkward. However, since they were already familiar with this situation, the two experienced medical examiners appeared to be very calm.


    However, after they wiped off the dirt from the two corpses, they finally saw their original appearances. Although the bodies were slightly unrecognizable due to the swelling and mild decay, they were still able to see that the two corpses could be considered a perfect match.


    "Tsk tsk, what a pity!"


    Seeing this, female medical examiner couldn''t help but say with a sigh.


    "Ling!"


    At this moment, male medical examiner suddenly glanced at her, and then said coldly: "Don''t speak nonsense with words that have nothing to do with you!"


    Within the police force, there were some unwritten rules, especially in the field of forensics. It was a special taboo.


    First of all, there must be awe and respect for the body. There must be absolutely no desecration of the body.


    Secondly, when facing a corpse, no matter what the deceased looked like when they were alive, they absolutely could not say something like "what a pity".


    This was because when the spirit of the deceased would be called back to the corpse, it was because the soul of the deceased would be called back to the corpse. And, the soul of the deceased in a criminal case would be filled with resentment and a strong sense of resentment.


    Of course, this was only a legend among the forensic experts.


    Hearing Ling''s words, male medical examiner Geng Zi did not say anything else. He frowned and started pointing the scalpel in his hand at the man''s chest.


    Seeing that, female medical examiner Ailing shrugged his shoulders, picked up her scalpel, aimed it at the dead woman''s breasts and prepared to cut them.


    "Ding Ling ¡­!"


    But at this moment, the wind chime on the window in the workshop suddenly made a strange sound.


    Hearing the voice, the two forensic experts were taken aback.


    This was because the windows were clearly closed, and they were also pulling the blinds to block the light, so there shouldn''t be any wind in this completely closed room!


    How could the wind chime?


    The two medical examiners looked at each other for a moment before walking towards the windowsill.


    Just as they reached the windowsill, they felt a sudden gust of cold air and realized it was the air-conditioning in the workshop.


    Since the corpse was to be stored and dissected, the workshop was normally air-conditioned to maintain a lower temperature. The previous bell might have been the result of the air-conditioned wind.


    Thinking of this, Gangzi sighed. "Alright, let''s continue working!"


    female medical examiner nodded and the two of them walked back to the side of the body to prepare.


    But at this moment, a strange scene occurred!


    Just as male medical examiner was about to cut open the slightly rotten skin on the man''s chest, the man''s eyes that were originally closed suddenly opened!


    Seeing this scene, male medical examiner sucked in a breath of cold air, his entire body shivering and a chill ran down his spine.


    At this moment, his mind was completely blank. In the next second, the mysterious stories that had been passed down in the forensic science lab began to flash through his mind one by one.


    Seeing the male medical examiner''s appearance, the female medical examiner was stunned. He lowered his head and realized what was happening.


    "Oh ¡­" "Right ¡­" The corner of male medical examiner''s mouth twitched: "It should be... the nerve stimulation caused by bioelectricity... "(http ://www.chem.un.org/biotech/biotech/biotinylated/biotinylated/biotinylated/biotinylated/biotinylated/biotinylated/biotinylated/biotinylated)


    But just as male medical examiner was finding an excuse to console himself, an even more terrifying situation occurred!


    If one were to try to force an explanation at this point, it would be obvious that he was lying to himself.


    "Ghost!"


    male medical examiner screamed, and the scalpel in his hand subconsciously flew towards the man''s chest.


    But the male corpse suddenly sat up, extended his hand, and grabbed male medical examiner''s arm.


    male medical examiner felt a chill in his heart as he felt an extremely cold and sticky hand grab onto his wrist, and he subconsciously wanted to struggle.


    However, the man clearly did not give him the chance to struggle. He grabbed the coroner''s neck with one hand, lifted male medical examiner up and pressed him against the wall.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    male medical examiner continued to struggle, but this corpse''s strength was extremely great. His arm was like an iron pincer that could not be moved, and in a moment of desperation, he stabbed the scalpel in his hand towards the male corpse.


    However, the male corpse''s movements were much faster than him. With a raise of his hand, he snatched the sharp scalpel from male medical examiner''s hands, and with a flip of his hand, stabbed into male medical examiner''s eye.


    "Ah ¡­"


    After male medical examiner let out a miserable scream, his head drooped down for a moment. Then, without any response, the male corpse swung his hand and threw his corpse to the storage shelf at the side.


    "Boom!"


    The storage cabinets were smashed down by the medical examiner''s corpse, and the tools inside were scattered all over the floor.


    When the naked male corpse turned around again, he realized that female medical examiner was already scared out of his wits, and his body continued to tremble violently: "You ¡­ Don''t come near me! "


    In the next second, the male corpse that was originally two metres away from her suddenly appeared in front of female medical examiner!


    Then, the man stretched out his hand and grabbed female medical examiner''s neck.


    female medical examiner struggled continuously, but he was still unable to break free from the monster''s control. The man''s head tilted to the side as he looked at her.


    Suddenly, female medical examiner felt a pain that could not be described with words coming from his neck. The place where she was being held by the male corpse started to quickly rot.


    Amidst female medical examiner''s painful screams, the rot slowly invaded her entire body. The original female medical examiner had now completely turned into a rotten corpse.


    After killing the female medical examiner, the man threw her corpse onto the ground and then turned around and walked towards the worktable.


    At this moment, the man''s rotten and swollen skin began to recover bit by bit. Not long later, he completely returned to his normal human appearance.


    "Red!"


    The corpse of the man who looked like a normal person walked to the side of the female cadaver and called out to her softly.


    Perhaps it was because she had heard the man''s call, the female cadaver also slowly opened her eyes.


    Seeing the female cadaver open his eyes, the male corpse was obviously happy: "Great, the experiment succeeded!"


    "Where are we?"


    With the help of the male corpse, the female cadaver walked down and asked as he looked around at the unfamiliar environment.


    The man''s body sneered, "We were probably brought back to the Public Security Bureau as corpses by the police. This is dissecting room, but I''ve already taken care of these two!"


    "Thump!"


    Just then, the dissecting room''s door was suddenly kicked open by someone, and a group of police officers rushed in.


    And the one leading them, was Xiang Anjie.


    Only now did he realize that the inside of the dissecting room was a complete mess. The two medical examiners were lying on the ground with no response, and the two corpses that he found in the evening were actually standing in the dissecting room naked.


    "Holy sh * t!" "What''s going on?"


    Seeing this, Xiao Wang screamed in fear, while the man immediately picked up his female cadaver and ran towards his window.


    "Pah!"


    Following the sound of glass shattering, the man''s body, carrying the female cadaver, directly smashed into the window glass and jumped down from the sixth floor.


    "Don''t run!"


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie immediately chased after them, but when he ran to the window and looked down, he realized that it was pitch black below him, and that the two corpses were already gone.


    Xiao Wang, who followed Xiang Anjie over, widened his eyes.


    Xiang Anjie''s face became ugly: Since the corpse can be revived, then jumping down from the Sixth Floor shouldn''t be strange, right?


    After saying that, he turned around and looked at his colleagues who were currently examining the two medical examiners. "How are the two of them?"


    The two policemen shook their heads.


    Xiang Anjie did not say anything. After his gaze swept across the two corpses of the forensic doctor, it finally stopped on female medical examiner.


    Her entire body was rotten. This was obviously not the appearance of someone who had just died!

 C9

    At three in the morning, in the meeting room of the Taiyue City''s Public Security Bureau, all the police officers from the Criminal Investigation Department and the technical police department were present. Even the Criminal Police Chief Cui Chao, who was out investigating the two corpses overnight was sitting in the meeting room.


    The person seated in the middle of the meeting room was Director Long Jianguo from the Taiyue City''s Public Security Bureau.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in his fifties was sitting there with a gloomy face, the cigarette in his hand was still emitting faint white smoke. Actually, everyone in the bureau knew that he had already quit smoking for more than two years, but just now, he had once again lit a life corroding cigarette.


    Although there were fifty to sixty people gathered in the meeting room, it was extremely quiet in the conference room. It could even be described as absolutely silent.


    The quiet environment seemed rather solemn, and the faint scent of cigarette smoke added a little pressure to the heavy atmosphere.


    Long Jianguo swept a glance over everyone present, and then fiercely sucked in a mouthful of the cigarette in his hand. He then pressed the tip of the cigarette into the ashtray, "Alright, everyone has seen the Monitoring Video, speak!"


    Behind Long Jianguo was a projection wall. Just now, the projector in the meeting room had already played the Monitoring Video from the previous dissecting room of the Criminal Investigation Department to the side, allowing the policemen here to witness that unbelievable nightmare once again!


    The two corpses that had originally been dead for some time had actually awakened once more. Furthermore, they had killed two of the two Technician s from the police force and disappeared into the night ¡­


    "Cough, cough!"


    Seeing that no one said anything, Xiang Anjie knew that he had to get started, if not this meeting would not continue: "I want to explain to everyone that, so I won''t repeat myself. What I want to say is, why did these two corpses revive? I wonder if everyone has considered this question yet? "


    "I say ¡­"


    "Since we are the police, then we should believe in science. Since that''s the case, then everyone should be clear that it is impossible for a person to revive after death, which is against the general knowledge of science ¡­"


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, the Xiao Wang beside Xiang Anjie could not help but ask: "What do you mean? Don''t you believe that the truth is right in front of you? Did you see the two bodies stand up? "


    Criminal investigation and technical investigation are two different roles for the police, so they often have different opinions. The police are often engaged in some technical work in the Public Security Bureau, and the basis of these work is modern science. As one of the most basic principles of modern science, there is absolutely no doubt that "death cannot be revived".


    But a police officer was different. They often relied on evidence and subjective opinions to analyze a case. Therefore, even if it was something that went against the basic scientific concept, they would still admit it when the facts were in front of them.


    "No, I won''t deny what happened on the surveillance footage!"


    policewoman Investigator shook her head, "I think, maybe these two corpses are in a fake state of death? You should also know that in medicine, there is such a thing as a fake death. Although it looks like a dead person, and can''t even feel their breath or their heartbeat, it doesn''t really belong to a real death! "


    "I don''t think this is faking death!"


    Xiang Anjie shook his head when he heard his, "First of all, when we found the corpses, they were already showing signs of rotting. If it was a fake death, it would not last long as it would never cause the bodies to rot.


    After all, what he said was the truth. Even if he faked his death, it would definitely not cause his body to rot.


    "I only believe what I see!" Xiang Anjie''s face did not change at all, "Criminal police officers use evidence to speak. Zhou Ling, who was killed in dissecting room, obviously had her body decomposed abnormally, how could a corpse that was just killed rot to that extent? "You''re also a forensic scientist. You should know this better than I do, right?"


    After all, as a technical police officer, she knew that there were many things in this world that could not be explained with science. Even so, she was unwilling to believe in the words of the ghosts and gods.


    "Alright!"


    At this time, Long Jianguo knocked on the table, "What we police want to do is solve cases, not research science and non-science! "I don''t care if those two corpses are dead, alive or alive. What we need to do now is to find them. How is the investigation into the origins of these two corpses?"


    Saying that, Long Jianguo turned to look at Cui Yan.


    Seeing this, Cui Yan stood up and said, "After a few hours of investigation by our group, we finally found the source of these two bodies. The man in the middle was called Huang Liang, and the woman was 31 years old, but the woman was called Wu Juanhong, and this year, she was 30 years old, both of them were not Locals, but they had always been working in an electrical factory in our city, and when we arrived at the factory, someone recognized them. According to what they said, this man and woman are lovers. "Although I''ve come back to participate in the meeting, the rest of my group have already entered the rented room to investigate. I estimate that they will be back soon with valuable clues!"


    "En!"


    Hearing that, the gloominess on Long Jianguo''s face lessened a little: "Your investigation on the identities of the dead cannot be stopped, but on the other side, we cannot give up trying to find the whereabouts of these two fellows. Although we are not clear on whether they are human or ghost, but I think everyone is clear on one thing, these two fellows are very dangerous right now, and we need to bring them to justice as soon as possible, otherwise, if we delay any longer, this city will become even more dangerous!"


    "Director, you don''t have to worry about this. The rest of our squad has already started investigating the whereabouts of these two fellows. Xiao Li and the others had already followed the escape routes of these two fellows before the meeting began. I believe we should be able to reap some rewards later."


    Long Jianguo nodded his head: "However, we still have to make Xiao Li and the others be careful. Bring along everything that needs to be brought along with the guns!"


    Hearing Long Jianguo''s words, Xiang Anjie suddenly became serious and said: "Bureau Chief, to be honest, after seeing the Monitoring Video, I cannot guarantee that the guns in our hands will work, so what I want to say is, finding these two guys should not be a problem, the problem is, what should we do after finding them?"


    Hearing this question, Long Jianguo sighed: "We do not need to worry, I have already informed the provincial hall about this matter, the Head said that they will request the department to send a request to the Professional to help us with this matter!"


    "Professional?"


    Hearing this, everyone in the meeting room was stunned.


    Long Jianguo shrugged his shoulders: "They are all looking at me, I don''t know what''s going on with Professional, but since their leader said that they can help us handle this matter, then there must be a reason behind it, maybe they are experts in handling this kind of thing?"


    As Long Jianguo finished speaking, the minds of the police started to float with monks and Taoists dressed in monastic robes jumping around, muttering some incantations.


    At this moment, Xiang Anjie''s heart couldn''t help but tremble.


    As a vital stiffness that had lived for nearly a hundred years, he was very clear that the existence of ghosts and gods existed in this world.


    But the problem was, as vital stiffness s, she and Bai Linger would always be viewed as enemies when facing these experts who took the Demon Fighter as their responsibility. In the past few decades, they had not taken many losses in this area.


    Ai, looks like I''ll have to be more careful in the future!


    Thinking of this, Xiang Anjie secretly made a decision in his heart.


    But sometimes, the more you want to get away from something, the more you can''t get rid of it!


    In the end, just as Xiang Anjie was planning to keep his distance from the Professional s that were invited, Long Jianguo suddenly said: "Previously, Head said that these Professional would take the morning flight to the city, so it''s only right that we meet them at the bureau. But now that things are so troublesome, we don''t have enough manpower, so we can only find two people to welcome them."


    After saying that, Long Jianguo''s gaze swept across the crowd once again, and finally stopped at Xiang Anjie. "An Jie, why don''t you go and receive them tomorrow! I''ll let them know how to contact you later! "


    "Bureau..."


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie panicked. He subconsciously wanted to reject the mission, but Long Jianguo''s words just now did not seem to be a request for advice, but a command. So he stood up and directly said: "Alright, that''s all for now, let''s disperse this meeting! Right, everyone, don''t forget your own missions. "


    With that, Long Jianguo left the conference room in a hurry. He needed to report this to the other leaders of the city as soon as possible.


    Looking at Long Jianguo''s leaving figure, Xiang Anjie helplessly sighed.


    "Xiang Ge!"


    Right at this moment, Mi Qi''s gentle voice appeared beside Xiang Anjie once again, "You actually let the two of us greet the Professional. When are we leaving?"


    Xiang Anjie turned around and looked at her, and laughed bitterly: "Bureau Chief, you''re not saying anymore? "They will take the morning plane and come over here. It''s only 3: 30 in the morning, there are still a few hours left, I have to go home first, you should also take advantage of this time to take a good rest, I''m afraid we''ll have to stay up all night in the next few days!"


    "Un, alright then!"


    Mi Qi smiled gently, revealing two cute dimples, "Then Xiang Ge, don''t forget to call me when the time comes!"

 C10

    "Crack!"


    It was dark inside the house. Even though it was summer, the morning light could only be seen at around 6 o''clock. It was still 4: 30 in the morning, so the sky was still shrouded in darkness.


    Entering the house, Xiang Anjie closed the door behind him and prepared to change his shoes. However, he did not turn on the light. Firstly, he had the eyesight of a zombie, and its night vision was extremely strong, so it did not need to turn on the light to see what was happening in the darkness. Secondly, he did not want to disturb Bai Linger''s rest time by turning on the light.


    But at that moment, the lights in the living room came on.


    Raising her head, she saw Bai Linger walking out from the room in her pajamas.


    But Xiang Anjie was not surprised, because he knew that this was Bai Linger''s sleeping habit. As long as this fellow slept, no matter how decently dressed she was before, she would always become this uncontainable person.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie looked at her and asked.


    Bai Linger turned her head to look at the watch on the wall, then scratched her messy hair and yawned: "I''m just getting up to drink a cup of water, what''s wrong? You''re only back now? "


    "En!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "I met with a troublesome case, so I came back to rest first. I have to leave when the sun breaks!"


    "So it''s like that!"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger did not ask anymore. She had never been that interested in Xiang Anjie''s work, and even if she wanted to ask, Xiang Anjie might not necessarily be able to tell her.


    She went to the kettle and poured herself a glass of cold water, then prepared to return to her bedroom.


    "Be careful during this period of time!"


    But right at that moment, Xiang Anjie suddenly spoke without thinking.


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger was startled, she turned to look at him: "What do you mean?"


    "The two corpses we found yesterday afternoon, suddenly revived last night, killed two Technician s, and escaped! The Professional that was invited by the department will arrive in the city today, and I still have to pick them up later. If I''m not wrong, the one who came this time should be a true expert, so if you have nothing to do recently, you should stay at home to avoid any unnecessary trouble! "


    Hearing that, Bai Linger nodded his head: "Understood, but won''t you be in danger if this happens?"


    Xiang Anjie smiled lightly: "Are you worried about my strength?"


    After hearing what he said, Bai Linger was not worried anymore. Although they were all vital stiffness s, Xiang Anjie''s strength was far above her, and she could even perfectly disguise herself as a human. Even if she was a talented individual, she would not be able to see any clues from him.


    "But what is the matter about the resurrection after death?"


    Although she was not worried about her identity being exposed, Bai Linger was concerned about something else.


    Xiang Anjie sighed: "I''m not too sure about that, those two guys should not be zombies, if they are zombies that has been revived, they should have a strong resentment, but I didn''t feel it, so I think they should be cadaveric ghost s!"


    "cadaveric ghost? The kind of monster that relied on the diabolism to forcefully bind the souls of dead people within the corpses? Didn''t they say that the diabolism has been lost? "


    After all, they were two people who had lived for eighty to ninety years in this world.


    "I''m not too sure about that, but I don''t know much about cadaveric ghost anyway. Although I''ve never seen a real cadaveric ghost, judging from the books we''ve read back then, these two guys should be of the cadaveric ghost type!"


    As he spoke to here, Xiang Anjie thoughtfully raised his head and said: "Looks like someone wants to use the diabolism to disrupt the world again ¡­"


    "Alright, let''s not care if he is the cadaveric ghost, you are now a police officer, you only need to accomplish what a police officer needs to do, as for the other matters, you don''t need to worry, these days meddling in other people''s business has no good ending!"


    Seeing Xiang Anjie''s somewhat emotional look, Bai Linger reminded him, and then, she returned to her bedroom.


    Xiang Anjie shrugged his shoulders, then returned to his own room as well, planning to grab some time to rest. Even if it was a zombie, they needed to sleep, let alone a vital stiffness.


    At five in the morning, at the foot of the Sky Sun Mountain in the outskirts of Taiyue City, a man and a woman finally arrived, waiting for the late arrival of the man.


    This man and woman were not outsiders. They were the two corpses that escaped after killing the two Technician s at the Public Security Bureau a few hours ago.


    However, their skin color and appearance were now very different from before. First of all, the rotting marks on their faces had disappeared, and second of all, their faces were no longer as pale as those of the dead.


    After escaping from the police station, the two of them went to a clothing store and opened the door. They changed into a new set of clothes and took some money. Then, they rushed to the foot of the Sky Sun Mountain.


    Because they want to meet someone very important here.


    "Aiyo, the two of you look pretty good!"


    The man who arrived late couldn''t help but smile faintly at the couple in front of him. "How is it? Satisfied with your current situation, right? "


    Huang Liang frowned, "Don''t fool us, this is different from what you promised us! You didn''t say you wanted to kill us, and then throw our corpses in the district''s flower beds! "


    "Hehe, don''t care about these details. Don''t you guys want power? We have already given you two powers, aren''t you two satisfied? Right now, you can be considered to be invincible. I believe that you all have already experienced this yourself? "


    Saying that, the man looked at Wu Juanhong: "What? You don''t like it? "


    "I ¡­"


    Wu Juanhong''s body trembled slightly. She had been extremely terrified at the memory of being strangled to death, and when she realised that her body was rotten, she was even more so terrified.


    After hesitating for a while, she said in a small voice, "We want strength, and we really want to become stronger ¡­" But we don''t want to be like this... Can you turn us back? "


    "Turn back?"


    Hearing this, the man was stunned, and after a few seconds, he let out a meaningful laugh: "Didn''t I tell you guys before? As long as you make a decision, there is no turning back. Do you think that this is something that can be casually ended by a child playing house? "


    "Pay attention to your attitude!"


    In contrast to Wu Juanhong''s fear, Huang Liang was actually used to his current state. "As long as I''m willing, I can kill you at any time, so it''s best for you to pay attention to your tone!"


    "Ha ha!"


    However, this man wasn''t afraid. Instead, he let out a laugh. "We turned you two into this. Do you think I''m afraid of you two?"


    "You ¡­"


    However, he never expected that before he could even touch the other party, the other party would suddenly send out a flying kick and easily kick his chest.


    "AHH!"


    Huang Liang screamed miserably as he was sent flying straight out like a kite with its string cut, falling heavily on the ground.


    "This... How is that possible? "


    Looking at himself lying on the ground, Huang Liang said dumbfoundedly. He was incapable of understanding: Why is it that he became so strong, that the huge size is not even this fellow''s opponent!


    "One thing to remember, never be enemies with the Creator!"


    The man looked down at Huang Liang who was on the ground and said coldly.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    It was only then that Huang Liang realised that the two of them seemed to have been tricked by this group of people. Although he had obtained strength and had indeed become very powerful, all of this was completely different from what he had imagined.


    The man threw up his hands, "I don''t want to do anything, I just want you to do whatever you want in this city." The man waved his hands, "I don''t want to do anything, I just want you to do whatever you want in this city.


    Hearing this, Huang Liang immediately understood the other party''s intention. "You want us to be pawns for all of you to destroy the world, don''t you?"


    "You can say whatever you want. In any case, I''ve already given you the power, and you have nowhere to turn back to. What you should do next is up to you!"


    At this point, the man slapped his head and said, "Oh right, I almost forgot to tell you guys. I advise you guys to leave quickly!"


    Just as he finished his sentence, a ray of sunlight rose from the horizon. Dawn had arrived!


    The slowly rising sun used its bright light to slowly disperse the darkness in the world. The darkness slowly faded away at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When the sunlight shone onto Huang Liang''s arm, the arm that was originally without any signs of rotting suddenly let out a burning sound. Then, along with a wisp of black smoke, his arm quickly started to rot.


    "This... "What''s going on?"


    Seeing this, Huang Liang panicked. The intense pain made him have no choice but to hide behind where the sunlight had not shone.


    "The two of you are cadaveric ghost s now, corpse type territory, ghost type! Frankly speaking, all of you are creatures of the night, so you must not appear in the light. Otherwise, you will be burnt to ashes by the sun''s rays very soon, so ¡­ Run! "


    As he spoke till here, the corner of the man''s mouth curled into an evil smile. Hearing this, Huang Liang glanced at him unwillingly, but in the end, he crawled up from the ground, pulled Wu Juanhong along, and ran towards the darkness behind him.


    Watching the back of the fleeing figure, the man took a deep breath and smiled, "This city will soon become interesting ¡­" You say, right? "

 C11

    "Xiang Ge, when do you think the Professional sent by the Ministry will arrive? We''ve been waiting for almost an hour! "


    Mi Qi, who was standing in the middle of Tai Yue Airport''s terminal hall, could not help but ask Xiang Anjie who was beside him as he looked at the endless stream of people beside him.


    At the same time, a dozen people walked out from the airport entrance. Among these people, two of them looked the most conspicuous. It was obvious even when one was standing amidst the bustling crowd of people at the airport.


    The one walking in front was a young woman who appeared to be around 24 to 25 years old. She was tall and had fair skin. She wore sunglasses that covered half of her pretty face! She was wearing a black lace jacket and a short skirt. Her fair and slender legs were extremely attractive in the crowd, and many passersby looked in her direction.


    Behind her, there was a man who looked a few years older than her. The man was handsome, and his face could be said to have a sharp and clear angle. He had a warm and manly temperament, but at the same time, he did not lose his calm and experienced aura.


    At this time, the man who was walking at the back spoke: "Xiao Ting, how is it? Do you feel anything? "


    The woman walking in front shook her head slightly: "When I first got off the plane, I could vaguely feel a trace of Evil Qi in this city, but I couldn''t feel it when I walked in here. After all, there''s too many people here, and the environment is noisy.


    At this point, the woman turned around to look at the man behind her. "Brother, what about you?"


    Hearing this, the man behind him laughed: "Xiao Ting, Big Brother my Spiritual Energy has never been as strong as you. If you can''t even feel it, how could I possibly feel it?"


    Just as they walked out, Xiang Anjie noticed them. After all, the man and woman at the front had powerful auras, it was impossible for him not to notice them.


    Furthermore, he could clearly feel that the woman walking at the very front was a very strong expert from the Spiritual Energy. Although she was young, her strength should be quite strong.


    Spiritual Energy s were a common term used to describe the power in the bodies of capable people. The stronger the Spiritual Energy, the stronger it was.


    As for Spiritual Energy, they were classified as seventy percent Innate, thirty percent Houtian! In other words, people with powerful Spiritual Energy were born like this. People without Spiritual Energy would never be able to compete with innate experts of Spiritual Energy no matter how hard they tried.


    Thus, Xiang Anjie was sure that this woman was this time''s new "Professional", and that her Spiritual Energy was born!


    Thinking about that, he patted Mi Qi who was at the side, and walked towards the man and woman. Seeing that, Mi Qi immediately followed.


    "Hello everyone!"


    Just as the siblings were chatting about this trip, they suddenly heard someone talking to them. The girl turned around and saw two policemen standing in front of her.


    "You are from the Taiyue City''s Public Security Bureau, right?"


    The man behind him took the initiative to ask.


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: That''s right, the two of you should be the two Professional that the higher ups sent to assist us in this investigation, right?


    "That''s right!"


    The woman in front did not hide it, "But what you said is not accurate. We were not sent down by your superiors, but they asked us to help you deal with the case. Our relationship is not a rank 1 relationship, it''s a relationship of employment!"


    As she said that, the woman did not conceal her arrogance at all. This arrogance also made Xiang Anjie confirm once again that the beautiful woman in front of him was not simple at all.


    Many people had their own pride. However, the majority of people who had their own pride were people who did not have the corresponding ability. In other words, they were people who were arrogant and conceited.


    However, when a person had arrogance, and also possessed a strength equivalent to that arrogance, it was not called arrogance, but rather the innate aura of a strong person!


    "Sorry, it was my slip of the tongue just now!"


    Xiang Anjie admitted his mistake straightforwardly: "I have yet to ask for your names!"


    "Hello, my name is Mao Yinghao!"


    The man behind her looked to be very friendly, and immediately replied and extended his hand out towards Xiang Anjie.


    "Mao Xiaoting!"


    The woman calmly said.


    "Hello everyone!"


    Xiang Anjie and Mao Yinghao shook hands: "My name is Xiang Anjie, and this is Mi Qi. Welcome to Taiyue City, I represent our Taiyue City''s Public Security Bureau to welcome the two of you!"


    "Alright, let''s skip the pleasantries and just directly say that we''re going to work!"


    Mao Xiaoting did not seem to have the habit of courtesies, "We already know the specifics of the situation, now I hope that you can bring me to the scene of the crime, including the location of the two corpses and the place where the two Technician s were killed after being revived!"


    "Alright!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded, then led the others out of the airport.


    "Right!"


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting seemed to have thought of something. "This time, we''ll take care of your case, where will you arrange for us to live?"


    Hearing this question, Xiang Anjie was startled, he did not think that Mao Xiaoting would actually ask this question: "According to the habits of the department, all of the arrangements are made in an auxiliary guest house of the city police!"


    "Public Security Hostel?" So it''s like that! "


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting sneered, there was obviously a trace of dissatisfaction in her tone: "If we handle such a thorny matter, will the police let us stay in the guest house?"


    "Sorry, this is the department''s arrangement. I can''t decide for myself!" Xiang Anjie shook his head, expressing his helplessness.


    "Forget it, Xiao Ting!" Mao Yinghao patted Mao Xiaoting''s shoulders at this moment: "The department''s advance for us this time should have brought along the lodging fee, and should be something that we go find our own lodgings for, other people''s city should not have any obligation to arrange rooms for us to begin with!"


    "Bro, I was just thinking of saving money!" Hearing his brother''s words, Mao Xiaoting looked at him with some grievance, and then looked at the people behind him and said: "Little Mei, arrange a five star hotel for us, we''ll be staying there this time!"


    "Got it, Sister Ting!"


    A girl who looked to be in her early twenties nodded and took out her phone to start the operation.


    Xiang Anjie was not interested in the things they said, and did not plan to participate. Originally, his mission was to take care of these people, and after taking care of them, it had nothing to do with him. As for where they wanted to live, that was their business, and he did not need to worry.


    After everyone walked out of the airport, Mao Yinghao and Mao Xiaoting got into the police car, while the rest of them got into the three taxis, as if they were going to the booked hotel to go through the procedures.


    Just like that, Xiang Anjie gave Director Long Jianguo a call and informed him before bringing the Mao family siblings to the place where the two corpses were discovered.


    After arriving at the flower bed in the small district, only then did Mao Xiaoting remove the sunglasses on her face, and only then did Xiang Anjie manage to catch a glimpse of Mao Xiaoting''s appearance.


    He had to admit that she was truly a devastatingly beautiful woman!


    Her long eyelashes fluttered slightly in the wind. Every time Mao Xiaoting blinked her eyes, these long eyelashes fluttered in the wind, giving off a breathtaking feeling.


    So beautiful!


    In this era, there were many beauties. However, there were not many natural beauties!


    Amongst these few natural born beauties, they weren''t just simple vases. There were even fewer beauties with unique auras.


    But Mao Xiaoting was such a beauty!


    After reading up to this point, let alone Xiang Anjie, even Mi Qi, who was at the side, had whispered into Xiang Anjie''s ear, "Xiang Ge, she''s so beautiful!"


    "Indeed!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded, but after hearing his words, Mi Qi''s heart became a little unspeakably disappointed.


    "But you''re not bad either!"


    But just at that moment, Xiang Anjie turned to look at her and said.


    These few simple words instantly caused Mi Qi''s mood to soar from the bottom of the valley to the skies, and her entire face was once again filled with that cute and mischievous smile.


    Regarding the conversation between the two policemen, Mao Xiaoting, who was inspecting the flower pot, did not pay attention to it.


    "What is she doing?"


    Seeing this, Mi Qi couldn''t help but ask Xiang Anjie quietly.


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "I don''t know either!"


    Just then, Mao Xiaoting stood up and clapped her hands: "Ok, it''s done!"


    "Finished? That''s it? "


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie could not help but be surprised.


    Mao Xiaoting nodded her head, the expression on her face was calm, she did not look like she was joking.


    "How is it? Are there any rewards? "


    Mao Yinghao who was at the side immediately asked.


    Mao Xiaoting nodded her head: "It should be considered a little, although it''s very light, but I can still feel a bit of Evil Qi inside the flower bed!"


    "Since it''s a corpse reviving and killing someone, isn''t there anything strange about the Evil Qi? Is that even a clue? " Mao Yinghao was a little confused by his sister''s words.


    Facing her brother, Mao Xiaoting seemed to be very patient: "This is not ordinary Evil Qi, normal Evil Qi is naturally formed, but this Evil Qi is not natural formed, it seems to be man-made!"


    Hearing this, Mao Yinghao was startled: "You mean that this was not an accidental event? It was deliberately made by someone? "


    "Although there is no substantial evidence, I can basically conclude that there is an mastermind behind this!"

 C12

    After leaving the small district where the corpses were found, Xiang Anjie and Mi Qi brought the Mao family siblings back to the police station.


    Although the public security bureau and the city council could temporarily block the news right now, the paper could not contain the fire. If this matter could not be resolved as soon as possible, once the news spread out, it would definitely cause a huge panic among the people. At that time, the situation would become difficult to control.


    Therefore, if there was someone who could resolve this matter, Long Jianguo would definitely welcome them!


    "Are you two experts from the Ministry who have come to help us with this matter?"


    Seeing the Mao family siblings, Long Jianguo immediately went up and said enthusiastically.


    "Hello, I am Mao Yinghao, and this is my sister Mao Xiaoting. This time, we have accepted the request from the Ministry of Public Security and are here to assist in the investigation. Please take care of me!"


    Mao Yinghao stepped forward and extended his hand out towards Long Jianguo.


    Long Jianguo quickly shook his hand: "No need, this time I still need to rely on you two. After all, our police can only handle normal human cases, for cases like this one, we have no choice but to do so!"


    "Alright!"


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting frowned slightly: "Spare us the pleasantries and bring us to the scene where the two Technician s were killed!"


    After sending the Mao family siblings to the Bureau, Xiang Anjie planned to leave. After all, his mission had already been completed, and he did not want to get involved with these two anymore, especially this Mao Xiaoting. Although he was a perfect beauty, and even men would not be able to resist wanting to do something to her, Xiang Anjie knew the danger of this woman.


    He turned to go upstairs and return to work for the police.


    "No problem, um..." Anjie, bring the two of you to the technical and forensic department to have a look at the scene! "


    But just as Xiang Anjie was about to go upstairs, Long Jianguo suddenly called out to him.


    This made Xiang Anjie feel extremely helpless, but since it was the bureau chief who had spoken, he could not ignore him. He could only turn around and look at the Mao family siblings, "Sigh ¡­. "Well, please come with me!"


    Just like this, the Mao family siblings followed Xiang Anjie and the others up the stairs.


    When they were walking in the elevator, Mao Xiaoting suddenly looked at Xiang Anjie and asked: "You don''t seem to be willing!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie''s face was full of shock: "No! Why do you say that? "


    Mao Xiaoting, who was naturally born pretty, was naturally surrounded by people around her in the past. No matter where she went, she was always the most dazzling star, and even if it was someone she bumped into normally, they couldn''t help but go forward to show goodwill to her.


    But just now, she sensed that Xiang Anjie didn''t seem to be interested in her. This made her, who had long gotten used to being admired by countless people, feel an indescribable sense of defeat in his heart.


    There was no other way. Who asked her to have such a proud and pampered personality?


    "I just have a job to do, you misunderstand!"


    "Forget it, talking to a little cop like you who doesn''t know anything is just a waste of time!"


    Just then, the elevator door opened. Mao Xiaoting said that and walked out.


    Not long later, the few of them arrived at the dissecting room where the crime was committed. At this moment, there were still security guards in the area, it seemed that the police had locked this place up after the murder, and the two corpses were currently in the dissecting room''s freezer.


    Once she walked in, Mao Xiaoting entered into a meditative state, she walked around the room, and touched every inch of the room, finally taking out a round mirror that resembled a makeup mirror to look at.


    "Where''s the body?"


    A few minutes later, she stood up, and spoke with her back facing Xiang Anjie.


    "Here!"


    Xiang Anjie walked over and opened the drawer of the dissecting room''s ice bank. The two corpse of the medical examiner were lying on top of it.


    Normally, these two medical examiners would be in this room dealing with the corpses lying in the freezer, but now, these two were lying inside.


    Mao Xiaoting checked on the two corpses, and finally her gaze landed on the extremely rotten corpse of female medical examiner.


    "En, the high degree of decay caused by the Yin energy, it seems these two guys are not simple!"


    After saying that, Mao Xiaoting clapped her hands, and walked away from the side of the freezer.


    "Oh? Do you know what''s going on? " Hearing that, Mao Yinghao was startled.


    Mao Xiaoting nodded her head: That''s right, combining the information from the two scenes, the two corpses must be the cadaveric ghost s, and the reason they were killed was probably because they were artificially made into a cadaveric ghost. From the way the two of them translated after waking up, they should know about this, so it seems like this is a heretic organization''s plan!


    "heretic organization can create demons and ghosts?"


    Hearing that, Mi Qi, who was at the side, had a surprised look on her face. You actually have this kind of ability? "


    There are a few heretic organization s whose methods are quite vicious, and at the same time, they possess a mysterious power that no one knows about. This time, it is all thanks to the description of the cadaveric ghost that I have read in the Evil Killing Code of our Mao family, otherwise, if it were anyone else, they would not have known what was going on! "" Hehe.


    As she said these words, Mao Xiaoting clearly carried a trace of pride.


    "Alright, it''s time to talk to your bureau chief about the situation. Let''s go!"


    After saying that, Mao Xiaoting and Mao Yinghao walked out of the dissecting room, while Mi Qi looked at the both of their backs with a dubious expression: "Xiang Ge, I feel like what she said was somewhat mystical, is it true?"


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this and hurry up and leave!" Xiang Anjie lightly patted Mi Qi''s shoulder: "The yin energy in this room is too dense. It''s not a good thing for a girl like you to stay here for too long!"


    After he finished speaking, Xiang Anjie also walked out of the dissecting room. Hearing this, Mi Qi''s heart throbbed: Xiang Ge, he ¡­ Care about me?!


    Thinking of this, Mi Qi couldn''t help but lower her head in embarrassment, and a blush once again rose on her cheeks ¡­


    "Alright, this is the situation!"


    Inside Long Jianguo''s office, Mao Xiaoting told him everything she discovered earlier in detail.


    However, seeing that the Ministry of Public Security had invited him to assist in the investigation, Long Jianguo did not express his doubts, "If that''s the case, then how do we bring these two fellows to justice?"


    "That''s easy, now these two guys are just like living people. You just need to find their whereabouts and we will be the ones to capture them. After all, we specialize in killing demons and demons, and the job of finding suspects is obviously your speciality!"


    "So it''s like that!"


    Hearing this, Long Jianguo nodded his head: "If the two of them are considered alive, then we have gained some benefits. Previously, we have already found some evidence from the two people''s rental house, and from their computer hard disk, we found a few web browsing records. These browsing records indicate that the two of them have previously logged onto a few demon sect websites located overseas, and they have more than once searched for information on how to become stronger, how to obtain power, and so on."


    "You want to become strong? Is there a reason? " Mao Yinghao asked.


    Long Jianguo sighed: "This is probably because these two have been living at the lowest level of society, and have definitely been through all sorts of hardships, we also understood that a few days ago, because of Wu Juanhong''s beauty, she was taken advantage of by the plant director, but because her boyfriend Huang Liang appeared in time, the latter did not succeed, but because of the huge disparity in status between the two of them, the matter finally ended. Since that day, the two of them no longer went to work in the factory!"


    "So you''re saying, these two people should have a huge grudge towards that plant director? If you were to describe the two of them as having gained power, then the first person they wanted to take revenge on, might very well be this plant director! "


    Mi Qi could not help but interject after hearing this.


    "That''s right!"


    Long Jianguo did not oppose this idea: "So that''s why I plan to immediately send people to protect this plant director from all angles!"


    "Sure!"


    Mao Xiaoting smiled slightly: "But there''s no need to rush, cadaveric ghost can''t move in the daytime. The two of them are definitely hiding in some dirty sewer like they''re crossing a street, and would only appear when night falls."


    "Alright, let''s prepare then. We will officially begin tonight''s plan!"


    Hearing that, Long Jianguo slapped the table and made his final decision.


    At six in the evening, at plant director''s home in the food factory, all the police officers were already in place to protect him.


    "I''ll tell you!"


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in his forties with a bald head and a beer belly walked over unwillingly, "Don''t touch my things, I have a lot of business secrets here!"


    He was plant director Xie Qian from the food factory where Huang Liang and Huang Liang worked. Just this afternoon, when he was flirting with the newly recruited Xiao Mi at home, a group of police suddenly knocked on his door and rushed out.


    In the face of this situation, Xie Qian was so frightened that he immediately went limp on the ground.

 C13

    After all, how many people doing business these days had a clean foundation? It was better if nothing happened to him. As long as anything happened to him, he would be imprisoned for the rest of his life.


    Xie Qian, on the other hand, was an unscrupulous person. He usually liked to mess with beautiful women, so when the police rushed out, he thought they were here to capture him!


    However, he later found out that the police had come here to protect him, because just a few days ago, Wu Juanhong and her boyfriend Huang Liang, who had been teased by him, might have come to take revenge on him!


    Xie Qian really didn''t want to let these policemen stay in his home, but once he heard that someone was coming to kill him, he became afraid. Furthermore, the police were very resolute, so he could only agree to let them stay by his side to protect him.


    "I''m just going out for a bit. What''s wrong with that?"


    Seeing that the sky was getting darker, Xie Kun planned to go out for a feast, but the few policemen stopped him from leaving the house. This made Xie Qian very unhappy.


    "I''m sorry, this is our leader''s decision. You can''t leave your home until we catch those two suspects!" The Criminal Police squad''s Xiao Wang stood in front of Xie Qian and said with a serious expression.


    "You want to protect me, I''m not against it, but you can''t interfere with my freedom, you''re just trying to imprison me illegally!" Maybe the evil merchant''s innate fear of the police made Xie Qian unable to calm down.


    "You can leave, but I promise you that as long as you leave tonight, you will become a corpse before tomorrow morning!"


    Xie Qian looked towards the source of the voice and realised that a few people who were not wearing police uniform had walked in. The one who walked in front was a beautiful young lady who looked to be in her twenties.


    Holy shit, top quality, big chest, big butt, long legs ¡­ Be a bit more upright!


    Seeing Mao Xiaoting walk in, Xie Qian''s eyes were fixated on his, a pair of perverted mouse eyes continuously staring at Mao Xiaoting''s face, chest, and even a pair of big white legs.


    In the end, he couldn''t help but say with a wretched face, "You ¡­" The police? Is he also here to protect me? "Fine, I''ll listen to you. I won''t go out, as long as you can stay close and protect me ¡­"


    Seeing Xie Qian''s pig''s face, Mao Xiaoting felt extremely disgusted in her heart. If it wasn''t for the police officers by her side, she would have made him lie on the ground and not be able to get up.


    "I''m not a police officer. I''m just here to catch two suspects!" Mao Xiaoting said coldly.


    "Oh, so it''s like that ¡­" It''s been hard on you, sit down, I''ll get you a glass of water! "


    At this moment, Xie Qian appeared to be extremely attentive, but Mao Xiaoting let out a cold laugh: "Enough, don''t come over here, it will make me allergic!"


    "Allergy? "What do you mean?"


    Hearing that, Xie Qian was startled.


    Mao Xiaoting said disdainfully: "I am allergic to human scum, thank you!"


    "Ahhh!" "ROAR!" "Hahahaha!"


    If he didn''t have so many policemen by his side now, he would probably rush up to her furiously and pin her on the ground to let her know how strong he was.


    Seeing Xie Qian''s furious expression, Mao Xiaoting did not bother to pay any more attention to him, and instead turned to the older of the three men and two women who had followed him over and asked: "Uncle Hu, how is it?"


    Uncle Hu had a head full of white hair, he looked to be about fifty years old, and should be a veteran with a lot of experience.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already asked Little Liu and the others to set up the Evil Killing Formation. As long as those two cadaveric ghost appear here, they will definitely be able to subdue them!"


    "En, that''s for the best!"


    Mao Xiaoting faintly smiled at this moment, and then without being polite, he directly walked to the side of the refrigerator at Xie Qian''s house. Opening it, she took out a bottle of beer from inside, then sat on the sofa and started drinking by herself.


    Seeing this scene, the distant Xiang Anjie didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: Is this the appearance of a devotee?


    In the blink of an eye, it was already seven thirty in the evening and the sky was already completely enveloped by darkness. Xie Qian was blocked by a group of police at home and was extremely depressed, just as he was about to turn on the lights, he was also stopped by Mao Xiaoting.


    "Miss Mao, why can''t you turn on the lights?"


    Maybe he was bored from waiting, Xiao Wang asked Mao Xiaoting.


    Mao Xiaoting smiled blandly: "cadaveric ghost prefer dark environments. If this house is brightly lit, then it is possible that these two fellows will not appear. That''s why we have to do our best to prepare perfect conditions for them to appear this time ¡­ "I don''t want to talk anymore, go get me another bottle of beer!"


    "Huh? You still want to drink? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Wang was startled. He lowered his head and looked at the two beer bottle s at Mao Xiaoting''s feet. Is it really okay to drink so much? "


    "Of course, drink more. Maybe it''ll be easier to deal with those two later ¡­"


    Just as she was speaking, Mao Xiaoting suddenly did not say anything, and her atmosphere became serious.


    After frowning, she took out a small red compass with gold edges from her pocket. The needle on the compass started to spin rapidly.


    After spinning a few rounds, the needle was finally aimed at the door of the room with a "sou" sound!


    "He''s here!"


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting muttered, and then immediately put the compass on her body, then looked at her colleagues.


    The five of them understood what was going on. Four of them stood on the four corners of the room, while the Uncle Hu stood in the middle of the living room and pulled out a coppersword s made from copper coins and red strings from his waist.


    The moment he saw this coppersword, the distant Xiang Anjie''s heart involuntarily trembled. He knew clearly that this thing was a sharp weapon to deal with devils and ghosts, and was also fatal to zombies at the same time.


    When he thought of this, he subconsciously took a few steps back and silently leaned against the window of Xie Qian''s bedroom.


    Seeing the Professional''s reaction, the policemen realized that danger was approaching, and they all put their hands on their guns at their waists, ready for battle.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the house had become tense!


    "Ding dong ~ ~"


    Amidst this repressed silence, the doorbell suddenly rang. Although this bell usually sounded very ordinary, in this kind of environment, no matter how one listened to it, it felt very strange.


    "Ding dong ~ ~"


    The doorbell rang again, but this time, it was infected by the tension in the air. Xie Qian''s fat body couldn''t help but tremble, and he who was originally standing by the side of the sofa sat down on the sofa.


    "What is it? Hurry up and open the door! "


    But at this time, Mao Xiaoting frowned.


    "I... Open the door? "


    Hearing this, Xie Qian said with a sullen face: "Isn''t this dangerous?"


    Mao Xiaoting said with a cold smile.


    Hearing that, and seeing that the policemen at the side did not have any intentions of opening the door, Xie Qian knew that he had to go up by himself, thus he sat up on the sofa while trembling. But because of his fear, his two legs seemed to be uncontrollably shaking, and he could only move one leg to the door, looking like a crab.


    "Who ¡­" "Who is it?!"


    But there was no response from outside the door.


    "Ding dong ~ ~"


    But the doorbell rang once again, this time causing Xie Qian to almost fall down from fright.


    Thinking about how there were still so many people in the room protecting him, Xie Qian finally gritted his teeth: Damn it, it doesn''t matter if he''s a human or a ghost, I will see your true face now!


    Thinking of this, he inched his face closer and closer to the cat''s eye on the door ¡­


    When his eyes finally rested on the peephole, he realized that there was nothing outside!


    "Hmm? "No one ¡­"


    But before he could finish his sentence, a highly rotten, ugly face appeared at the door!


    Ga!


    Seeing this, Xie Qian was so frightened that he almost fainted. After all, his face was too scary, his entire face was covered with red and brown rotten flesh, and it was impossible to tell how his face looked like. His nose and mouth were already rotten to the point where the basic outline could not be seen, and only a pair of pitch black eyes could be seen, as well as the two eyeballs that were hanging on his cheeks through his two blood vessels.


    "Ghost!"


    At this time, Xie Qian could no longer hold back the fear in his heart.


    But just at that moment, the anti-theft door was suddenly pulled open by someone. Then, a rotten hand directly grabbed towards his fat body.


    At the same time, a cold voice appeared beside his ear, "Xie Qian, die!"


    Xie Qian realised that the rotten guy in front of him had already rushed over and grabbed his shoulder. Although he was trying his best to escape, the guy was grabbing onto him tightly, not giving him any chance to escape at all.


    Seeing this, Xie Qian was so scared that he peed on his pants. He closed his eyes and screamed: "Mother ¡­ Guan Yin, the Jade Emperor, Tathagata the Buddha ¡­ Jesus God... God bless us! "


    Seeing Xie Qian like that, the rotting corpse used a sharp voice that resembled a fingernail scratching on a blackboard, and sneered: Heh heh, just scream, even if you scream your throat out, no one will save you, hand your life over!


    Seeing that the time was right, Mao Xiaoting who was hiding in the darkness immediately shouted: "Evil Killing Array, rise!"

 C14

    In a split-second, the people standing on four sides of the house immediately spouted finger charms, and simultaneously shouted out in unison: "Heaven and Earth Limitless, Heaven and Earth Borrowing Art! Evil Killing Array, form the formation! "


    "Swoosh swoosh!"


    With a sharp sound, the floor of the room suddenly became covered with a huge array formation drawn out by many golden lines. The array formation emitted light all over. The golden light illuminated the originally dark room until it was somewhat dazzling.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. This was the first time that these policemen, who were usually experienced and knowledgeable, had seen something like this. As a result, they were all dumbstruck and speechless.


    However, compared to them being shocked by the glittering array, Xiang Anjie was currently deep in thought with his head down. This was because the eight characters incantation that these people had chanted when they were setting up the array was too familiar to him. These eight characters had long been deeply imprinted in his mind!


    Because this was exactly the black clothed devotee''s incantation that sealed the Corpse King''s Hanba seventy-six years ago, then prepared to exterminate Bai Linger and herself!


    Thinking of that, Xiang Anjie could not help but exclaim in shock, after all, incantations were not common in the devotee! Each of the major Demon Fighting Families or groups in the country had their own specialty, and this kind of spell had a powerful mana. However, for outsiders, even if you chanted it a thousand times, it would still be useless.


    This also meant that Mao Xiaoting''s subordinates being able to chant this incantation, should not be a coincidence!


    "This world is really quite small!"


    After muttering to himself, Xiang Anjie, who had originally wanted to step forward and help, completely gave up on this idea. After all, over the years, he kept moving around the various provinces in the country with Bai Linger in mind in order to avoid being tracked by that devotee. The reason why he hadn''t moved around the last two years was because he thought that the devotee from before should already be dead.


    But now, it seemed that he had thought too simply.


    "AHH!"


    Just then, cadaveric ghost at the door let out a miserable scream. He was standing inside the golden array on the ground, the power of the array had directly landed on his body.


    "F * ck!"


    Seeing this fellow in pain, Xie Qian was so scared that he immediately turned around and crawled to leave Huang Liang''s side.


    "Uncle Hu, it''s all on you!"


    Seeing that the cadaveric ghost had been affected by the array''s power, Mao Xiaoting smiled to the Uncle Hu at the side.


    The Uncle Hu nodded, holding his coppersword, he immediately rushed towards Huang Liang: "Heaven and Earth Righteous Qi, help me kill evil!"


    As the Uncle Hu charged towards Huang Liang, the golden lightning bolts from the ground flew towards the coppersword in his hands, gradually turning the originally black Demon Subduing Weapon into a golden color. It felt like the Divine Sword that was used to defeat the final boss was now commonly seen in movies and because of the dazzling golden radiance it gave off, the sword seemed to be one size bigger than it was before.


    It had to be said that this process was extremely dazzling and cool, it felt like a laser show on stage. Even Xiang Anjie could not help but exclaim: This Aphrodisiac''s strength truly does deserve its reputation!


    In the blink of an eye, Uncle Hu had already arrived in front of Huang Liang. The middle-aged man holding the golden sword had a cold expression, he looked rather handsome.


    However, seeing the golden sword coming at him, Huang Liang would naturally not sit still and wait for death! Although he did not know what it was, he could still feel how powerful this sword was the moment Uncle Hu rushed over. Just by looking at it, he could feel his heart tremble, and this was the first time he had felt this kind of feeling ever since he had become a cadaveric ghost.


    "AHH!"


    Gritting his teeth, Huang Liang let out a furious roar. Using all of his strength, he broke free from the Evil Killing Array''s restraints and directly grabbed towards Uncle Hu.


    Seeing that, the Uncle Hu snorted disdainfully: "A mantis trying to block a chariot!"


    With a lift of his leg, Uncle Hu kicked Huang Liang''s chest. Because he had been standing inside the array, Uncle Hu''s leg had a golden radiance on it, as if it had the power of the array.


    Therefore, this kick of his had obviously caused quite a big blow to Huang Liang, who was a cadaveric ghost. In an instant, he flew out and heavily smashed into the wall behind him.


    At this time, his rotten body had returned to its original state, it looked like the scene of him being covered in rotten flesh was something that he purposely made up to scare Xie Qian.


    "Evil ghost, this is not a place for you to behave atrociously!"


    With that said, Uncle Hu raised the coppersword that was shining with a golden light and aimed at Huang Liang''s chest with his hands, preparing to stab it!


    As long as this sword strike came down, Huang Liang''s soul would immediately dissipate, and this cadaveric ghost would completely become a rotten corpse.


    Everything seemed to be about to end here, even Mao Xiaoting revealed a victorious smile. It was as if she could already see the result of this mission and the huge commission the government had given her.


    However, at this moment, no one expected that on a building opposite of Xie Qian''s home, there were three black figures standing there.


    A man was pinching his fingers with his eyes closed, seemingly calculating something. His figure looked exactly the same as the guy that Huang Liang and the others had met at Sky Sun Mountain.


    A few seconds later, he opened his eyes, "Someone is wreaking havoc, Huang Liang is about to be burnt to ashes, it seems our plan is about to fail!"


    "Humph, we already expected this, so we prepared two experimental monsters this time!"


    At this moment, an extremely charming voice suddenly sounded out. The silhouette of a sexy lady beside her said, "This is only the beginning of a good show!"


    After she finished speaking, she raised her left hand and extended a finger. She placed it at the corner of her mouth and gently bit it before rapidly drawing a picture.


    In the blink of an eye, a black talisman formed from blood appeared out of nowhere.


    On the other side, just as the coppersword in Uncle Hu''s hands was about to pierce Huang Liang''s chest, Xiang Anjie''s heart suddenly froze: Wait? ~ Aren''t there two cadaveric ghost s? And the other one?


    Just as he was thinking of this, suddenly, a loud howl came from outside the door. It sounded like a wild beast, causing everyone in the house to tremble.


    Uncle Hu was startled, before he could even react, a black figure had already rushed in at a lightning fast speed, ignoring the golden Evil Killing Array on the ground, and pounced towards him!


    "This is bad!"


    Seeing this, the smiling Mao Xiaoting''s face changed. She grabbed the beer bottle beside her and smashed it towards the Uncle Hu, stepping on the living room''s tea table at the same time. Then, she leaped up and flew over there like a swallow.


    "It''s over!"


    But at this moment, a beer bottle suddenly flew over and smashed into the black shadow''s body.


    "Pah!"


    With a crisp exploding sound, the beer bottle exploded. The black figure paused for a moment, as if he had been heavily smashed by the beer bottle.


    This caused Xiang Anjie, who was standing afar, to be unable to restrain himself from being stunned: He was very clear that the black figure that charged in was the second cadaveric ghost, but the problem was, if this cadaveric ghost was rushing at this speed, then she should be extremely ferocious. How could it be possible for it to be smashed to a halt by a beer bottle?


    However, he soon realized that this wasn''t an ordinary wine bottle.


    The beer bottle was still emitting a faint golden light from the broken pieces that fell to the ground.


    This fellow had gathered the golden light onto the bottle of wine!


    Taking advantage of the black figure''s pause, Mao Xiaoting rushed to the front of the black figure, raised her leg and kicked at the black figure''s body, intending to send her flying and help Uncle Hu escape.


    However, she never expected that the kick that landed on the black figure''s body did not push her back.


    "Hmm?"


    Normally, the strength of his kick would be enough to send a handful of demons flying, but now, this guy didn''t move at all. This made Mao Xiaoting feel a little surprised.


    Although she was shocked, her reaction did not stop. "Uncle Hu!"


    "Receive my sword!"


    immediately threw the coppersword in his hand towards Mao Xiaoting. Mao Xiaoting raised his hand to catch the flying coppersword, then roared out loud: "Turn on the lights!"


    "Oh ¡­" "Oh!"


    Hearing Mao Xiaoting''s words, the policemen at the side realised and turned on the lights anxiously.


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting finally saw the true face of the black shadow in front of him.


    This caused her to gasp!


    The guy in front of him was that female ghost, but it was different from what he had guessed before. This female ghost''s power was far beyond what the male cadaveric ghost on the ground could compare to!


    This fellow''s face didn''t show any signs of decay, but her pair of black eyes looked extremely frightening. In addition, there were two sharp fangs in her mouth. These fangs extended all the way to her chin, looking just like a wild boar''s fangs.


    In addition, this fellow''s claws were also extremely sharp, and the outline of a human''s hands could not be seen.


    All these signs indicated that this fellow ¡­ It was no longer an ordinary cadaveric ghost!


    Although she was extremely frightened by the fellow in front of her, Mao Xiaoting did not show it on her face at all. Furthermore, her movements did not slow down at all, as she lifted her knees and aimed a knee strike at female ghost''s abdomen, forcibly forcing her two steps back using her own strength. Then, with her left hand, she grabbed female ghost''s neck and used the force of the knee strike to push her backwards, pressing her against the wall.


    And her right hand, which was holding onto the coppersword, stabbed towards female ghost''s temple directly!


    At this moment, Mao Xiaoting truly looked like an awe-inspiring female war god.

 C15

    But just as the coppersword was about to pierce female ghost''s head, it suddenly exploded with a strong power, forcefully struggling out of Mao Xiaoting''s control, and directly biting towards her neck.


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, Mao Xiaoting hurriedly changed the trajectory of the coppersword, stood in front of her own neck, and allowed the female ghost to bite onto the coppersword.


    However, coppersword was still a weapon used by yang qi, so when the Yin cadaveric ghost bit onto it, the result could be imagined! The cadaveric ghost''s two fangs were cut off immediately and the huge impact directly sent the female ghost flying.


    "Red!"


    Seeing this, Huang Liang immediately ran over and hugged his girlfriend: "How are you? Are you alright? "


    In fact, when Wu Juanhong rushed in, Huang Liang had obviously sensed that something was wrong with her. Previously, she had been afraid, so he had not allowed her to come in.


    But just now, her girlfriend suddenly rushed in like a madman.


    "Awoo!"


    Wu Juanhong didn''t pay attention to her boyfriend''s question. After letting out a howl, she broke free from Huang Liang''s grasp and rushed towards him again.


    Seeing that fellow attacking again, Mao Xiaoting subconsciously dodged to the side, at the same time preparing to counterattack. As long as that guy continued to chase after her, she would give her a heavy blow!


    But what Mao Xiaoting did not expect was that when she saw her dodge, Wu Juanhong did not chase after her, but instead charged straight into the living room.


    Seeing that, Mao Xiaoting immediately shouted: "Quick, stop her!"


    Although the Evil Killing Array was unable to stop Wu Juanhong, the assistants at the four corners of the room did not dare to leave the side of the array recklessly, because with the Evil Killing Array, this guy was still so ferocious. If the Evil Killing Array did not restrict him, what would she become? No one dared to think about it.


    Therefore, although they heard Mao Xiaoting''s words, they could not move a muscle. The only ones who could move were the policemen present.


    The police who were originally spectating the battle saw the monster wearing human skin rushing towards them. Only then did they come back to their senses, each and every one of them frantically took out their weapons and pulled the triggers to aim at Wu Juanhong who was rushing towards them.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    In that moment, all of the bullets in the room shot towards Wu Juanhong''s body.


    But Wu Juanhong''s current speed was extremely fast, so she easily dodged most of the bullets. Although the remaining bullets concentrated in her body, it did not affect her in any way.


    In an instant, Wu Juanhong was right in front of Xie Qian, and her sharp claws directly grabbed at Xie Qian''s neck.


    If this claw were to focus on Xie Qian, then he would definitely die. In that critical moment, the Xiao Wang beside Xie Qian did not have time to think, and directly rushed forward, pushing Xie Qian away.


    To be honest, the Xiao Wang did not have a good impression of this guy. However, as a police officer, his instinct to protect the people made him react.


    However, just as he pushed Xie Qian away, the Xiao Wang regretted his decision.


    Sure enough, Wu Juanhong threw Xiao Wang onto the ground, pressed two claws on Xiao Wang''s body, and aimed at his neck to bite it!


    "Ah, don''t bite me ¡­" "I don''t have a girlfriend yet. I haven''t touched a girl''s hands before. I''ve kissed a girl on the mouth. I''m not married yet ¡­"


    Currently, Xiao Wang was already scared silly. Being pressed down by Wu Juanhong, he was basically unable to resist, and could only watch as''s mouth bit towards him.


    Seeing that, Uncle Hu and Mao Xiaoting who were outside wanted to rush in to subdue Wu Juanhong, but since the distance was too far, and Huang Liang had stood up to obstruct them, they were unable to rush in.


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting''s heart turned cold: We''re finished, this little police officer is definitely going to die today!


    In truth, Mao Xiaoting was too lazy to care whether a certain person died or not, but the problem was that she did not want that person to be killed in front of her eyes while she was doing her mission. If that happened, when the news spread out, the Aphrodisiac''s reputation would naturally be affected, and the amount of people who came to entrust the mission would decrease as well, and their income would also be affected.


    Furthermore, the one who died was a policeman!


    At this moment, almost everyone was certain that Xiao Wang would lose his life, and Xiao Wang himself seemed to have resigned to his fate.


    At this moment, he closed his eyes and was prepared to wait for the pain of his throat being torn to shreds.


    Hm?


    But after waiting for a few seconds, Xiao Wang did not feel the pain he was expecting. This made him feel strange: What? Could it be that this guy was too quick to bite, and he died before he could even feel the pain?


    Just as he was thinking, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "Why aren''t you getting up from the ground? Could it be that you were scared witless? "


    "Xiang Ge?!"


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s voice, Xiao Wang opened his eyes, and only now did he realize that Xiang Anjie was standing right beside him. At the same time, that Wu Juanhong was sprawled on a faraway corner with a face full of vigilance.


    "What''s going on? "I''m not dead?"


    "It''s not good if he doesn''t die? Do you want to die? "


    Xiang Anjie looked at him and smiled faintly.


    Xiao Wang didn''t know what had just happened, but Mao Xiaoting, who was in the distance, could see everything clearly!


    Just as Xiao Wang was about to be killed by Wu Juanhong''s bite, a figure suddenly rushed out, and aimed a kick at his waist.


    The pitiful female ghost didn''t even have time to react before he was sent flying by this kick, heavily smashing into the wall.


    After all, in that kind of situation, normal people wouldn''t even be able to react in time. Even if there was someone with the speed of the sprinter, Bolt, who would have the guts to charge up against such a ferocious monster?


    But this guy actually rushed forward, not only did he have speed and courage, his strength was also extraordinary. With one kick, he sent female ghost, who had exploded his strength, flying!


    "How is this possible?"


    Thinking about that, Mao Xiaoting frowned and said, at the same time, she was looking at Xiang Anjie with suspicion.


    Sigh!


    Perhaps he had felt Mao Xiaoting''s gaze on him, Xiang Anjie felt a burst of helplessness in his heart. Actually, he really didn''t want to attract this woman''s attention, but the situation was special, if he hadn''t come up at that time, then Xiao Wang would have definitely died!


    After all, he was a colleague who had been together for two years. Furthermore, the people from the Xiao Wang were not bad, and Xiang Ge always called him that.


    Therefore, in the end, Xiang Anjie braved the danger of exposing his identity and decisively chose to rescue the Xiao Wang.


    Although the current Mao Xiaoting was filled with suspicions, she knew that this was not the time to be thinking about such things. Since female ghost had been kicked, she had to grab the chance to kill her.


    Thinking about that, she held the coppersword and leaped up to Wu Juanhong''s side, directly thrusting the sword towards her.


    But just at this moment, Huang Liang rushed towards her as if he had gone mad, knocked Mao Xiaoting aside in a single go, then turned around and ran after getting up from the ground.


    "Want to run?" "In your dreams!"


    Seeing that, Mao Xiaoting immediately chased after him.


    Huang Liang, who was carrying his girlfriend, directly jumped off the platform that was over five meters tall, and then ran. Mao Xiaoting also rushed out of the platform, leaped up, and landed on the ground in a beautiful somersault, but when she stood up again, Huang Liang had already ran out of her line of sight.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the other party had escaped from her hands, Mao Xiaoting stomped her feet in anger, but there was nothing she could do.


    Suddenly, Mao Xiaoting seemed to have sensed something, and turned to look at a building in the distance.


    However, under the silver moonlight, there was nothing on the roof of the building.


    "How is it?"


    At this time, the Uncle Hu had also chased after them.


    Mao Xiaoting shook her head: "They escaped!"


    "What should we do? Do you want me to bring my people to chase them? "


    Uncle Hu said self-reproachfully: "It''s all because this old fellow failed and got away with it ¡­"


    "Uncle Hu, don''t say that!"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting turned around and gave Uncle Hu a slight smile. "I was present at that time, but didn''t I just watch as he ran away? Although I feel that searching is useless, since you want to, then bring someone to look for it! "


    "En!"


    Uncle Hu nodded his head, then signaled the four assistants behind him with his eyes, and the five of them quickly chased after cadaveric ghost.


    After running for who knows how long, and feeling that no one was chasing after him, Huang Liang stopped in his tracks and put his girlfriend down. Only now did he realize that he had ran into a remote alley.


    "Hong, how is it? Are you alright? "


    Huang Liang looked at his girlfriend and asked with concern.


    Wu Juanhong had already returned to her original state, but she was still a little dazed. "I''m ¡­"


    "Sigh, it''s truly mud that can''t support a wall. Escaping like a dog that has lost its home. Don''t you all feel ashamed?"


    At this moment, a cold voice came from the other end of the alleyway.


    Huang Liang turned around and realized it was that guy.


    "It''s you!"


    Regarding the person who turned him into his current state, Huang Liang naturally did not have a good impression of him. "What are you doing here? Could he be here to add insult to injury? "


    "Hur hur, in your eyes, am I that bored?"


    The man smiled disdainfully. "We are only here to collect the experimental data!"


    "What are you trying to do?"


    Hearing this, Huang Liang vaguely sensed that danger was approaching. While looking at the man, he used his hands to grab his girlfriend and slowly retreated backwards.


    He knew very well that he was no match for this guy, so if possible, he had to try his best to escape from this place. As long as he ran to a crowded area, this guy would not have the courage to make a move in public.


    Seeing Huang Liang retreat one step at a time, the man did not follow. Instead, he let out a strange laugh.


    He would soon be able to retreat to the mouth of the alleyway and be safe ¡­


    As he carefully retreated, Huang Liang observed his surroundings. He remembered that as long as he retreated about a meter, he would be able to leave this alley, and this man in front of him was still motionless, as if he hadn''t discovered his goal. This way, he might have the chance to escape this place together with his girlfriend.


    Just as Huang Liang thought that he saw hope, suddenly, a bolt of lightning flashed through his mind.


    Wait?!


    "What this guy said just now was ¡­" We?! "

 C16

    At this moment, Huang Liang''s heart trembled, he seemed to have realized something and immediately turned to look behind him.


    "Hur hur, if I''ve been discovered, then there''s nothing I can do!"


    A woman with long hair was standing behind him and her girlfriend. She smiled at him when she saw him turn around.


    But no matter how one looked at it, as the smile was reflected by the pale-white moonlight, it seemed horrifying. Especially the female''s face. Although she was beautiful, there was always an unspeakable strangeness with her face.


    Puff!


    With a sharp piercing sound, the woman directly stuck her hand into Huang Liang and Wu Juanhong''s back.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Just as Huang Liang and Wu Juanhong wanted to scream out loud, before they could even cry out loud, their bodies suddenly trembled!


    The woman pulled her hands out of their bodies.


    The moment they pulled out their hands, the two of them felt like they were two puppets that had been cut off from their bodies. They shook for a moment before their corpses finally fell to the ground and began to rot.


    In just a few seconds, the two corpses turned into two piles of black ashes. Accompanied by the night breeze, they disappeared into the alleyway.


    "AHH!"


    The lady held two light sphere s in her hands. These two light sphere s emitted a faint green light in the darkness, but the lady suddenly raised her hand and stuffed the two light sphere s into her mouth.


    After smacking her lips together, the girl raised her head and swallowed the food in her mouth.


    "How is it?"


    The man opposite her asked coldly.


    A disappointed expression appeared on the woman''s face. "Nothing much. The texture of their souls is very murky and they feel very fragile. Even if we don''t kill them, these two fellows won''t be able to live for much longer."


    Hearing this, the man sighed, "Forget it, there''s no use being anxious about this sort of thing. Just do it bit by bit!"


    "I know about that, but there are a few people in the city who are interfering with our plan. What should we do?"


    "Humph!"


    The man snorted, "It''s just a few stumbling blocks. Just find an opportunity to get rid of it!"


    "Un, alright then. Go back and report it to the others!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the figures in the alleyway all disappeared without a trace, and the dark alleyway once again returned to silence ¡­


    Uncle Hu brought his people and searched outside for around three hours before returning to Xie Qian''s home.


    It was obvious that Uncle Hu was a little disappointed and probably did not have any gains. Therefore, Mao Xiaoting did not say anything and only comforted him, "Uncle Hu, don''t worry too much. There will be a chance in the future!"


    Uncle Hu nodded and did not say anymore, but then Xiao Wang walked over: "What? You didn''t catch those two fellows? "


    Mao Xiaoting cast him a glance: "Do you think cadaveric ghost are so easy to catch? If you think it''s easy to catch them, then go and catch them! "


    Seeing that Mao Xiaoting was unhappy, the Xiao Wang immediately explained: "Don''t misunderstand, that''s not what I meant. I just said that if these two guys escape this time, won''t there be danger later on?"


    Mao Xiaoting looked at him and laughed: "Don''t worry, although these two guys have run away, their injuries are not light this time, they won''t be able to come back in a short period of time, and in less than two days, I will be able to find them, so you don''t have to worry about this, alright, you can leave now!"


    "Oh ¡­!"


    Hearing that, the Xiao Wang nodded his head, and looked at Xiang Anjie, and continued, "Brothers, withdraw!"


    "Don''t... "Don''t pack up!"


    Seeing that the policemen were about to leave, Xie Qian panicked. Previously, he was hoping that the police officers would leave, but now, he wished that the police officers could stay at his home!


    After all, those two monsters were too scary. What if those two monsters came back after they left? He would definitely die miserably!


    Seeing Xie Qian''s flustered look, the Xiao Wang sighed. "Didn''t you hear what you just said, Miss Mao? These two fellows will not be coming for the time being, you can rest assured! "


    "How can I be at ease?"


    Xie Qian''s legs were still trembling. "Why don''t you stay for one more night and wait until tomorrow to leave?"


    Seeing Xie Qian being scared to the point of peeing, Mao Xiaoting realized that her chance of making money had arrived. After all, when humans are afraid, they are usually willing to pay a large price to protect themselves.


    So, she suddenly smiled charmingly: "Are you sure? You want them to protect you? Could the police even handle the two cadaveric ghost s? Did you see what happened just now? "


    Hearing that, Xie Qian reacted: Indeed, the police can''t do anything to the two monsters, the ones who can are the people in front of them!


    "Grandaunt, I beg of you, please don''t go, just protect me for an entire night before leaving, okay?" The current Xie Qian was almost kneeling down towards Mao Xiaoting. Although he was a greedy person, after witnessing everything that happened, she understood that this woman in front of his was not an ordinary person. If he wanted to live, she could only treat her as his own grandmother.


    "Your attitude is quite sincere. I have no problems with my side ¡­" But you have to know, our mission is to capture those two fellows, not to protect you. If you want to protect them by yourself, then you need to spend money! "


    "I know that. As long as it can protect me, I''ll pay any price!"


    Upon hearing that he needed money, Xie Qian did not hesitate. After all, compared to his life, money was nothing.


    "Alright, let me tell you about our company''s fees. Close protection costs two hundred thousand yuan in one night and four hundred thousand yuan in one day. Let''s see!"


    When Mao Xiaoting finished explaining the price, she was stunned: "This ¡­ So expensive? "


    "If you think it''s too expensive, you don''t have to use it. Let''s go!"


    With that, Mao Xiaoting turned and left, seeing this, Xie Qian immediately pounced forward, kneeling on the ground, he grabbed onto Mao Xiaoting''s legs, and said with a sullen face: "Don''t go, don''t go ¡­. It''s only two hundred thousand ¡­ I''ll go, I''ll go, okay? "


    F * ck, 200,000 RMB in one night, and he got it just like that?


    Seeing this, the policemen were all dumbfounded. Two hundred thousand, how many years would they have to work to earn that amount? In the end, he earned two hundred thousand with a single sentence!


    "Alright, our company''s rules are to pay first and protect later. Now that you have paid, I will leave our company''s strongest devotee, as well as our company''s most experienced Uncle Hu, behind for you. As long as he is by your side, he can guarantee you a peaceful night, no demons or ghosts will dare to approach you!"


    After earning two hundred thousand in a short while, Mao Xiaoting''s face was also brimming with a happy smile.


    "Alright ¡­"


    The current Xie Qian looked like he was truly exhausted, but even so, he took out his phone and transferred 200,000 yuan to Mao Xiaoting from his account.


    Xie Qian felt like he was being cut apart, but he had no choice. After all, it was an extremely late night, and if all of them left, where would he be able to find other people to protect him? His life was definitely worth more than two hundred thousand! Therefore, he chose to spend two hundred thousand to protect himself for the night. He would think of a way to do it tomorrow morning.


    "Ok, I got it. I like doing business with a straightforward boss like you!"


    After saying that, Mao Xiaoting stuffed the phone back into her pocket, turned around, and looked at Uncle Hu: "Uncle Hu, I''ll have to trouble you to stay the night here!"


    "Alright, let''s go!"


    Just like this, Mao Xiaoting brought the remaining few people and left Xie Qian''s home. Xiao Wang, Xiang Anjie and the others also walked out.


    When they went downstairs, Xiang Anjie originally wanted to keep a distance from Mao Xiaoting, but this guy took the initiative to lean on him. "I can''t see that, you''re actually pretty strong!"


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Xiang Anjie was surprised.


    Don''t pretend to be stupid, previously, when that female ghost attacked your colleague, you rushed out in time and kicked her out. This is not something an ordinary person can do, who exactly are you?


    Mao Xiaoting looked at Xiang Anjie and asked.


    "Who is it?" I''m obviously a police officer! "


    Xiang Anjie pointed to his own police badge: "Any police officer would have reacted the same way in that situation. This time, it''s just because they were dumbfounded, and I''m the one who reacted."


    "Don''t fool me, how could ordinary police officers have the power to send cadaveric ghost flying with a kick!" Mao Xiaoting frowned, obviously not believing it.


    "Believe it or not, as for power ¡­" Maybe it''s because I''ve been training a lot, but I also often go to the special police station to spar and learn from them. If you''re interested, I can take you to see the training there another day! "


    Mao Xiaoting obviously did not believe his explanation, but since he said it like that, it meant that he was not willing to speak with her, and even if she continued to ask, she would not be able to find any answer.


    At this time, everyone had already reached the entrance of the residential complex. Xiang Anjie and his group had to return to the station to report, while Mao Xiaoting and his four assistants had to return back to the hotel to rest.


    "Alright, goodbye!"


    After waving their hands, Xiang Anjie and the others got on the car, and three police cars drove out of the district''s car park.


    Watching as the police car gradually disappeared into the night, Mao Xiaoting revealed a somewhat strange expression. She looked as if she was angry, but at the same time, she seemed to be smiling.


    A few assistants walked over: "Sister Ting, where are we going next?"


    "Of course we''re going back to the hotel. You guys go and hail a taxi!" Mao Xiaoting said indifferently.


    The few assistants then went to the side of the road to stop the carriage, while Mao Xiaoting looked at the night sky and thought: Xiang Anjie? He possesses extraordinary strength, and he has no reaction to a peerless beauty like me. He is indeed a strange person, but even if you didn''t say it, I would have investigated you thoroughly. If you don''t believe me, we''ll see!

 C17

    At six in the morning, Xiang Anjie who had been busy the whole night dragged his exhausted body back home.


    When he walked in, Bai Linger was brushing her teeth: "You''re back?"


    "Yes."


    Xiang Anjie acknowledged, and did not say much.


    Seeing him in such a state, Bai Linger was stunned. "What''s wrong? Where is the discomfort? Could she be hungry? "


    "No!"


    Xiang Anjie looked up at her and shook his head: "I''m just a little tired. I worked all night last night ¡­ ¡­"


    With that, Xiang Anjie told her everything that happened last night, and at the end, he did not forget to remind her: "Aphrodisiac seems like he will be staying in Taiyue City for a period of time, you must be careful, don''t recklessly release your energy. Those people are all experts, as long as you release a bit of energy, they will be able to sense you!"


    "Got it!"


    Bai Linger nodded, but at the same time, she also realised that the reason why Xiang Anjie was so tired, was probably because he was standing by the woman''s side, deliberately suppressing the aura and power of the zombie.


    After washing her face and brushing her teeth, Bai Linger took her bag and walked out of her house. "Alright, I''m going to school now.


    "Mm ¡­" Slow down the road ¡­ "


    Xiang Anjie who was slumped on the sofa waved at her.


    At half past six in the morning, Bai Linger came to the school. Just as she arrived at the school gate, she saw Zhou Qian and Zhou Qian also saw her.


    "Ling Er!"


    Zhou Qian waved at her, then ran over while grinning: "Good morning, let''s go up together!"


    "En, good morning!"


    Bai Linger looked at her and nodded slightly, but she didn''t really react to her words.


    Originally, she was also very warm to her friends, but after one year had passed, her friends had grown up one after another while she was still the same as before. This caused her to become a monster in the eyes of the people around her, gradually alienating her, and she also tasted the pain of separation from her friends time and time again.


    Just like this, Bai Linger finally chose to use this kind of indifferent attitude to face the surrounding students. As long as there was no friendship, there would naturally be no separation!


    However, what made her feel a little helpless was that her actions were seen as a goddess by others. There was even a familiar Zhou Qian who ignored her unapproachable temperament and became her new friend.


    At this time, the two of them were walking towards the school building, but Class Rep Qian Liangming suddenly walked towards them.


    Because the news of Qian Liangming confessing his love to Bai Linger a few days ago was spread around the academy, all of the surrounding students stopped in their tracks one after another, and looked over with the mindset of watching a good show.


    "Look, Qian Liangming is walking towards us!"


    Zhou Qian said excitedly.


    But Bai Linger frowned.


    At this moment, Qian Liangming walked in front of the two of them, and after he glanced at Zhou Qian, Zhou Qian tactfully stood to the side.


    "Ling Er, I ¡­"


    Qian Liangming looked at Bai Linger and said.


    But in the end, before he could finish, Bai Linger interrupted him with an ice-cold tone: "What Ling Er? We''re not familiar with each other from the start, alright? A man, why are you pretending to be familiar with us? It makes people feel disgusted! "


    Bai Linger''s words rendered Qian Liangming speechless for a long time, while the surrounding students started to whisper amongst themselves.


    The male students were naturally mocking this Gaofujun: Haha, I''ll let you act tough. Isn''t it just a little smelly of money and a little handsome? Is there a need to be like all the women in the world falling in love with you? Serves him right! Bai Linger, well done! You are our goddess!


    At this moment, Bai Linger had tens of fans appearing out of thin air.


    But facing this scene at the same time, the girls'' attitudes were completely different. After all, in their eyes, Qian Liangming was a prince charming and an aloof man god. How could they allow someone to be so rude to a man?


    Therefore, a few girls could not help but rush forward to give Bai Linger a slap on her face. "Little bitch, why are you talking to my boy? I gave you face, didn''t I? The male god took the initiative to greet you because she thought highly of you. She''s just a slut, just a vixen! Looking at you, I don''t know how many people you''ve slept with in the past, but you''re really amazing!


    It had to be said that the current schools, especially the secondary schools and universities, had already become a "small society". In this society, there were some unhealthy attitudes and phenomena, and they also existed in these places that were used to teaching and educating people. Bai Linger was born beautiful, and her usual studies were also good.


    Although no one dared to say that in front of him, Bai Linger knew about it all.


    However, she was too lazy to talk to these people. After all, she had already borne the burden that most people in this world didn''t have. How could she tangle with these kids over such a small matter?


    After being embarrassed for a long time, Qian Liangming finally smiled awkwardly. "Alright,, I think you have misunderstood me, maybe my expression was not accurate previously, I just want to be your friend, really!"


    "Friends?"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger laughed coldly: "I don''t need friends, do you understand? You can go now! You don''t think it''s shameful, I think it''s awkward! Look around, how many people are looking at you? "


    With that said, Bai Linger dragged Zhou Qian and walked towards the school building.


    In junior high school, there were no less than ten girls who were his girlfriends. In fact, in the year of junior high, he had even gotten one girl pregnant.


    Later on, it was only after his parents had relied on 200,000 yuan to stop the other party''s parents from talking that this matter could be considered settled.


    And because of this matter, Qian Liangming was scolded by his parents. Only then did he slightly restrain himself, and after coming to high school, he could still be considered to have restrained himself. This was why the people at school thought of him as a boy, a bookworm of the Gaofujun!


    If he was still the same as when he was in junior high school, people would probably think of him as a scum.


    However, the moment the slightly restrained Qian Liangming saw Bai Linger, her heart''s innate nature was immediately exposed. To, who had seen countless girls, Bai Linger was definitely a pure white lotus that could only be encountered by luck but not sought after in today''s impetuous society.


    So at that time, Qian Liangming decided to make Bai Linger the first woman he had captured in high school, and make her her plaything in his bed!


    After all, when she was at an outstanding level, her skills were top-notch. If nothing unexpected happened, Bai Linger should have been easily taken over.


    But the result made him angry. This Bai Linger had no interest in him at all, and did not even give him the chance to take her down.


    How could Qian Liangming, who was used to living like a prince, endure this kind of thing? Thus, he swept his eyes across everyone present with a dark face and shouted coldly from behind, "What are you looking at? Have you never seen a confession fail? "


    The surrounding students also dispersed after his shout. Each of them walked to their respective classrooms. After all, it was time for morning self-study.


    However, the Qian Liangming who was upset did not want to go to the classroom. At this time, he only wanted to find a place to drink a few cups of wine to vent his anger that had failed.


    Thinking of this, he suppressed his anger and gave a call to the form teacher, saying that he was not feeling well and took an entire morning off.


    Because he knew that Qian Liangming''s family background was not simple, the homeroom teacher agreed.


    After putting down the phone, Qian Liangming turned around and walked out of the school.


    After finding a bar that was still open outside the school, Qian Liangming walked in, directly ordering a beer, and sat at the bar counter and drank it.


    "Aiyo, isn''t this scant money?"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded out from behind him, "Why are you drinking alone?"


    Qian Liangming turned around and saw two young men in their twenties. He knew the two of them, the taller one was called Li Qiang and the shorter one beside was called Xu Hu, they were members of some underworld forces in this area.


    To put it bluntly, they were two s!


    As for Qian Liangming, the son of a wealthy family, all the Small hun hun s knew about him and wanted to build a relationship with him. After all, in the current society, those who had money and power were naturally willing to curry favor with him.


    "It''s Brother Qiang and Brother Hu!"


    Qian Liangming sighed gloomily. "Since my confession has been rejected, I feel bad. So I came to drink!"


    "What?" scant money, your confession was actually rejected? That''s impossible, right? "


    Hearing this, the two Small hun hun s were stunned.


    Ordinary people might not know about Qian Liangming''s previous actions, but as gangsters, they knew very well who Qian Liangming was, "If scant money were to make a move, how could there still be a woman that could not be dealt with?"


    "Yeah, I also thought that I could deal with any woman in this world, but who would have known that I would run into such a tough nut to crack. The key is that this girl is too beautiful. I can''t let her go!" Saying that, Qian Liangming took a sip of his beer.


    "Sigh, scant money, you are just too devoted to love, that''s why you are so sad!" Li Qiang now walked to Qian Liangming''s side: "But a woman that you can''t let go of definitely isn''t an ordinary beauty, I really want to see what she looks like!"


    "Oh ¡­" I have a picture of her on my phone! "


    Because Qian Liangming had secretly taken photos of Bai Linger before, her picture was also on the phone.


    Saying that, he turned on the phone, and called out the clearest picture of Bai Linger.


    Seeing this, the two Small hun hun s immediately went up to see what the beauty looked like.


    But when they saw the picture on Qian Liangming''s phone, the expressions on both of their faces instantly changed: "Why is it her?!"

 C18

    It could be said that the two Small hun hun s recognized the woman in the photo with a single glance.


    Because this was none other than the girl who had beaten up the two of them in the alley two days ago!


    "What is it? You two know her? "


    Seeing the expressions of these two, Qian Liangming turned around and asked.


    The two Small hun hun s looked at each other. Naturally, they did not admit to the matter of the two being beaten up by this frail girl to the point that their teeth were all over the ground. They weren''t very familiar with each other. They had only met once before ¡­ However, this girl is not easy to deal with.


    "I know this even without you guys telling me!"


    Qian Liangming glanced at them, then turned back. "If it''s easy to deal with, there''s no need for me to come here and drink!"


    As he said that, Qian Liangming took another sip of beer, and then said with a bit of depression: "Sigh, why would this guy reject me? "I''m so handsome, my family is good, and my studies aren''t bad. I shouldn''t ¡­"


    Seeing this, Li Qiang suddenly had a plan in his heart, and then he probed: "scant money, you really have your eyes on this woman? Must she? "


    "Isn''t this nonsense?"


    Qian Liangming curled his lips.


    "Alright then!"


    Just then, Li Qiang suddenly laughed sinisterly: "If scant money has to do it, I have a way to let you bring the beauty home!"


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing that, Qian Liangming''s eyes lit up: Really?


    "Of course it''s true. Do you think I dare to joke with you, scant money?" As he said till here, a sinister look flashed across Li Qiang''s eyes.


    "Alright then, hurry up and say it! If your plan works, I will definitely not treat you unfairly! " Qian Liangming could not wait and asked.


    Li Qiang coldly laughed in his heart: Today is truly a good day. Not only can he earn a sum of money, he can also let that stinking woman experience the feeling of living a life worse than death.


    Therefore, he immediately pretended to be the host''s lackey''s attention: "scant money, there are only two types of girls these days. If you want, you have to be bold and unrestrained. If you want, you have to be conservative! "If it was a bold and unrestrained girl, she would have definitely agreed right away when she saw such a rich and powerful handsome guy take the initiative to confess. He would be able to climb onto your bed in less than two days!"


    Hearing that, Qian Liangming nodded his head: "En, I have some experience on this point, there are still a lot of women like this, but Bai Linger is not that kind of person!"


    "That''s right, so she''s just another kind of person left, a conservative girl. This kind of girl is very closed when it comes to love and her body. It''s impossible for outsiders to touch these two things, which is to say, this is a very traditional conservative woman!"


    "That''s right, this Bai Linger should be that kind of person. That''s why she rejected my confession twice in a row!"


    "In that case, why don''t we do it first?" "As long as we handle this first, even if that girl doesn''t want to agree, it will be impossible!"


    Saying this, Li Qiang began to laugh sinisterly.


    Hearing this, Qian Liangming was stunned, "You mean ¡­"


    "scant money, we can do this ¡­"


    After saying that, Li Qiang put his mouth next to Qian Liangming''s ear and started to whisper.


    A minute later, Qian Liangming frowned: "Is that alright? Nothing will happen, right? "


    Hearing this, Qian Liangming thought about it, and felt that what Li Qiang said was reasonable, he nodded his head: Alright then, I will follow what you said, I will trouble you this time, after everything is done, I will definitely not treat you unfairly!


    With that, Qian Liangming took out a stack of bills from his pocket. "This is two thousand yuan, I''ll give it to you first!"


    "Alright, then I''ll thank scant money!" Seeing the bill, the two Small hun hun s'' eyes lit up: "Then scant money, we will go prepare it now. We will be back soon!"


    "Un, go quickly!" Qian Liangming waved his hand, and the two of them quickly left the bar.


    After around 10 minutes or so, the two of them returned. Only this time, there was a small glass bottle in Li Qiang''s hand, inside it was a kind of transparent and colorless liquid, it looked just like the medicine used in the infusions in hospitals.


    "Is this the thing you were talking about?"


    Seeing this small bottle, Qian Liangming asked half-believing and half-doubting.


    Li Qiang nodded his head: "That''s right scant money, this is the goods that our boss bought from overseas earlier, I used the 2000 yuan you gave me to exchange! "It''s colourless, tasteless, and won''t be discovered by anyone. Don''t think that it''s just a small bottle, but its medicinal effects are enough to kill an adult African elephant!"


    "That powerful?" If he gave it to her all of a sudden, wouldn''t someone die? I don''t want to have anything to do with a corpse! " Qian Liangming said somewhat cautiously.


    "scant money, didn''t I already say it? This woman is not an ordinary person. Her body is stronger than an ordinary adult''s, and if the effect wasn''t strong enough, then it wouldn''t have any effect at all. Moreover, this drug will only make her unconscious for three to five days at most.


    Seeing Li Qiang pat his chest and guarantee, Qian Liangming did not suspect anymore, "Alright, since that''s the case, let''s begin the plan immediately!"


    "Alright!"


    At twelve in the morning, the bell for lunch break rang within the Tai Yue First High School that Bai Linger was studying at. The students who had been studying nervously for the entire morning had finished their morning''s study and were preparing to go eat at the cafeteria.


    It was high school after all, and the level of nervousness could be felt by the students from the first day they entered here. Therefore, most of the students would not go home during lunch break, and would return to their respective classrooms to study after the meal in the school canteen, waiting for the afternoon lessons to start.


    Because of this, Taiyue No. 1 Middle School had left school earlier than the other schools.


    "Ling Er, let''s go eat?"


    Zhou Qian walked to the side of Bai Linger''s table, and asked while looking at Bai Linger who was packing up the books.


    Bai Linger raised her head, and looked at her somewhat helplessly. "You know that I don''t like eating in the school''s cafeteria. The food in the cafeteria is really hard to eat, and every time I eat it I have to vomit!"


    "But we''re still high school students right now. Learning is very stressful, so we don''t eat lunch ¡­"


    Seeing that Zhou Qian seemed to be about to begin the importance of science getting three meals a day, Bai Linger could only let out a bitter laugh. "Alright, alright, stop talking, can you help me buy a bottle of Nutri-Express? Drinking it will also replenish your nutrition! "


    Seeing that Bai Linger was going to use drinks as a substitute for lunch, Zhou Qian knew that her advice was useless. She could only sigh: "Fine, wait for me!"


    With that, Zhou Qian walked out of the classroom.


    After buying a bottle of Nutri-Express and a Coke from the shop outside the school, Zhou Qian prepared to return to her classroom.


    However, just as he arrived at the school gate, a person ran over hurriedly and directly bumped into Zhou Qian.


    "Aiya!"


    After being hit, Zhou Qian staggered back two steps, and the drink in her hand fell to the ground.


    "Student, are you alright?"


    Hearing that, Zhou Qian raised her head to look. Only then did she realise that the person who met him head-on was none other than the Qian Liangming who confessed to Bai Linger twice just now.


    "Class Rep Qian, can''t you be more careful when walking?"


    Zhou Qian said somewhat unhappily as she rubbed her forehead. Even though she had been knocked into the publicly recognized number one school grass, it still hurt!


    "Oh, I''m sorry!"


    Qian Liangming looked at Zhou Qian and apologized apologetically.


    After saying that, she turned around to pick up the drink on the floor.


    Seeing that, Qian Liangming immediately pulled Zhou Qian''s hand: "Student!"


    "..." What are you doing?! "


    Seeing Gaofujun suddenly grab his hand, Zhou Qian was stunned, as though she had been electrocuted.


    Could it be ¡­ He''s interested in me?


    Just as he was thinking, Qian Liangming suddenly opened his mouth and said: "Um ¡­ May I ask, is your class''s Bai Linger in the classroom right now? "


    He really wasn''t looking for me ¡­


    Zhou Qian was a little disappointed, but it wasn''t anything big. After all, she didn''t hold much hope: "Un, she is in the classroom, but she already said she doesn''t like you, so you really don''t need to confess to her. Ling Er is really troubled by this matter!"


    "Don''t say that ¡­"


    As he spoke, Qian Liangming unconsciously looked behind Zhou Qian, and only then did he realize that Li Qiang had already secretly put the bottle of fast nutritious food back on the ground.


    Seeing this, he showed a pained expression. "Forget it, perhaps it really was one-sided, sorry, I''ve caused you trouble!"


    With that, Qian Liangming left quickly.


    "What a strange person!"


    Zhou Qian mumbled to herself as she turned around to pick up the two bottles of drinks.


    After returning to the classroom, Zhou Qian gave the bottle of Nutri-Express to Bai Linger, and drank half a bottle of the Cola: "If you don''t want to eat, then I''ll be going!"


    "Un, go ahead. I''m reading by myself in the classroom!"


    At this moment, most of the people in the classroom had already left, leaving only the two of them behind.


    Therefore, Zhou Qian nodded her head, then turned and walked out of the classroom.


    As for Bai Linger who was alone in the classroom, after she unscrewed the Nutri-Express, he took a big gulp.


    After taking a sip, Bai Linger habitually placed the bottle on the side of the table and continued to read the book.

 C19

    Qian Liangming, who was standing at the doorway and witnessing this scene with her own eyes, revealed an almost imperceptible sneer on her face: Bai Linger, I''m afraid you wouldn''t even dream about it. I''ve already investigated and found out that you would be drinking a bottle of Nutri-Express every day at noon, and the bottle you drank this day contained ingredients that I specially prepared for you!


    "I say, are you still not giving up?"


    Just as Qian Liangming was sneering at the door, Bai Linger suddenly spoke out.


    "Huh?"


    Qian Liangming, who had originally thought that she had hidden herself well and that Bai Linger could not see herself at all, was suddenly startled when she heard this. "You saw me?"


    Bai Linger helplessly raised her head. As a zombie, her perception ability far surpasses that of ordinary humans: "How many times do you want me to say it? I''m not interested in you. Can you stop bothering me? "


    Although Qian Liangming was surprised to find out, Qian Liangming knew that the plan was still in progress. Thus, he calmed his nerves and walked to the side of Bai Linger''s table: "I really like you, Ling Er, are you really not going to give me the chance to do so?"


    "I''m not interested in you from the start, how do you want me to give you a chance?"


    Towards this guy who thought that she could take care of all the girls, Bai Linger was also a little speechless.


    Qian Liangming looked at the half bottle of Nutri-Express on the table, then clenched his teeth: "Since that''s the case, then can you come downstairs with me? Let me show you something! "


    "Look at things with you? I''m not interested. "


    Bai Linger shook her head, not moving at all.


    F * ck, you really don''t care about face!


    Hearing this, Qian Liangming was immediately angered, but for the plan, he resisted his anger and revealed a sincere face: "How about this, I''ll entrust this to you for the last time, I have the confidence that after you see this thing, you will change your mind. If you are still not interested in me after reading this thing, then I guarantee that I will never disturb you again, what about it?"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger was moved, she was truly not interested in this guy, and believed that no matter what she saw, she would not change her opinion of him.


    However, if this guy continued to harass him, it would be troublesome. Thus, if there was a way to make him completely give up and stop bothering him, he would be willing to give it a try.


    When she thought of this, she looked at Qian Liangming and asked skeptically: "Really?"


    "Really, I swear on my dignity as a man that if I go against what I just said, I will be struck by lightning!"


    Qian Liangming promised solemnly.


    "Aiyo, you''re swearing such a venomous oath? "Alright, I''ll believe you this once, but let me remind you, this oath is usually very effective!"


    With that, Bai Linger stood up: "Alright, lead the way!"


    "Alright!"


    Seeing that she had finally agreed, Qian Liangming''s face was filled with surprise and joy, and immediately brought Bai Linger down the stairs.


    After arriving at the first floor, the two of them had walked to the main entrance of the school. In the process, Bai Linger felt a faint sense of exhaustion.


    However, she didn''t pay too much attention to it. After all, a book that she faced all day long would still cause her to doze off even if she was a zombie.


    Just like that, the two of them arrived at a small road behind the school. This road was usually very remote and there were very few people passing by, so at this moment, there were only the two of them and a van parked in the distance.


    "What exactly do you want me to see?"


    Maybe because she sensed that something was amiss, Bai Linger stopped and asked with furrowed brows.


    Hearing her words, Qian Liangming stopped in his tracks, but he did not directly answer, and took out his phone to look at the time.


    According to what the two fellows told him, after taking the pill, it would take effect within five minutes, which was why he couldn''t wait and called Bai Linger out of the classroom.


    What was going on?


    But when Qian Liangming looked at the time on his phone, he was stunned.


    Because ten minutes had already passed since Bai Linger took the medicine!


    Why hasn''t this guy fainted yet? Did those two guys lie to me?


    Thinking about this, Qian Liangming looked towards the van at the side, where Li Qiang and Li Qiang were sitting.


    At this moment, the two of them in the car also had faces full of astonishment!


    Logically speaking, the medicine that Bai Linger drank should have had effects, but why was the girl still standing there? That shouldn''t be the case!


    The two of them were very clear about the effects of this medicine. They had personally seen it before, so they had no doubts about its potency.


    "Tell me, could it be that this girl never drank the drink that was mixed with medicine?"


    At this time, Xu Hu looked at Li Qiang and asked.


    Li Qiang shook his head: "I don''t know, but since scant money called her out, our plan should go smoothly!"


    After frowning for a bit, she headed straight for the van.


    Usually, there were very few pedestrians on this street, and the cars parked here were also very few. Other than the fixed number of cars, there were no other cars.


    However, this was the first time he had seen this van today, and it was obvious that something was wrong with Qian Liangming''s appearance. Furthermore, he was looking at this van, it looked like there was something wrong with it!


    "Bro, this woman is walking towards us. She can''t have noticed us, right?"


    Seeing Bai Linger walk over expressionlessly, Xu Hu who was sitting in the front seat asked anxiously.


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t it just a woman? Furthermore, our windows are covered by a light shield, so she won''t be able to see the person inside! "


    "Crack!"


    But in the next second, Bai Linger opened the car door.


    "Ga!"


    That white, yet lifeless, pretty face directly appeared in front of the two of them. This frightened the two people in the car quite a bit.


    "You all ¡­" Looking at the two familiar faces, Bai Linger subconsciously wanted to ask for their identities, but right at that moment, a strong wave of dizziness hit her, making her body stagger.


    Seeing this, Li Qiang was ecstatic, and immediately shouted: "Look, the effects are working! scant money, come over quickly!"


    "scant money ¡­"


    Hearing this, the slightly dizzy Bai Linger seemed to have thought of something, and immediately turned to look at Qian Liangming: "Qian Liangming, what did you do to me ¡­."


    At this time, Qian Liangming walked towards her with a cold expression: "Heh heh, Bai Linger, you''re really too insensible. I took the initiative to confess to you, but you refused me thrice; Since you don''t understand it at all, I can only use my toughest method! "


    "You bastard ¡­"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger realized that she had been tricked by Qian Liangming, and immediately raised her fist towards Qian Liangming, wanting to beat this despicable person down to the ground.


    But this time, before she could attack, a strong feeling of dizziness defeated her. After her legs trembled a little, the scene in front of Bai Linger started to spin, and she fell forward as well.


    Just as she realized that she was about to faint, Bai Linger used the last of her strength to speak, "You guys ¡­ "I will regret it ¡­"


    "Thump!"


    With that, Bai Linger fell to the ground.


    "Quick, bring her up!"


    Seeing this, the three of them frantically carried Bai Linger onto the van, and then the van swiftly drove away from the street.


    After driving for almost half an hour, the van left the vicinity of the city center and arrived at the courtyard of an abandoned factory at the outskirts of Taiyue City.


    Because this factory had collapsed a few years ago due to poor management, and this land was now owned by the bank, but it hadn''t been developed yet, so it was always empty. Other than the worn-out factory, the only other thing left in the courtyard was overgrown with weeds.


    The van stopped at the entrance of the workshop, and Li Qiang and Xu Hu carried the unconscious Bai Linger into the empty factory.


    Li Qiang then looked at Qian Liangming and said: "scant money, we have brought this person over for you. You will have to take care of the rest yourself!"


    "You don''t have to say that!"


    At this time, Qian Liangming, whose brain was already filled with worms, waved his hands at the two of them impatiently. "Quickly go out and watch them, don''t let people who have nothing to do with them come near here!"


    "Since you know about scant money, then slowly enjoy this beautiful moment!"


    Li Qiang laughed sinisterly, then pulled Xu Hu out of the factory.


    Looking at Bai Linger who had fallen to the ground, Qian Liangming squatted down, and gently caressed Bai Linger''s face with her hands.


    Cold and smooth, shiny with water!


    This was the first time Qian Liangming felt it in his heart. Looking at Bai Linger''s beautiful white face, Qian Liangming suddenly felt that she was the most beautiful girl in the world!


    Those long eyelashes, those closed eyes, that straight nose and small nose, those cute little ears, those rosy lips that made people want to taste them, they were all the most perfect existences in this world.


    At this moment, even Qian Liangming could not help but sigh with emotion: Just how much care does this Creator give Bai Linger to actually bestow her with so many perfect things. This is something that all the women in the world yearn for!


    "Hehe, Bai Linger, don''t worry, I will make you very comfortable!"


    With that, Qian Liangming kneeled beside Bai Linger and grabbed Bai Linger''s black short skirt.


    Sssii! *


    At this moment, the sound of fabric being torn echoed throughout the empty factory ¡­

 C20

    "Gulp!" Qian Liangming swallowed his saliva.


    At this moment, he only felt his heartbeat increase in speed, and all the blood in his body was rushing towards his head and between his legs. This made him somewhat unable to control himself, and he directly pounced towards Bai Linger ¡­


    But right at this moment, Bai Linger, whose eyes were tightly shut, suddenly opened them!


    However, this pair of eyes was different from the pair of large watery eyes from before. This pair of scarlet eyes felt as if they had been dyed red with blood.


    Bai Linger who had opened her eyes, did not have any change in expression on her face, nor was there the slightest hint of anger from being kidnapped, nor was there the shred of shame and anger from someone tearing her skirt apart.


    On this beautiful face, you can''t even see an expression, and in the next second, two fangs grew out from the corner of Bai Linger''s mouth.


    Suddenly, Bai Linger''s upper body stood up ninety degrees, and directly sat on the ground.


    "Little darling, I''ll immediately make you feel comfortable ¡­"


    Because Qian Liangming was currently focused on Bai Linger''s small shorts, he did not notice all of this.


    However, just as he was about to complete the final step, he suddenly felt something.


    Subconsciously, the moment he raised his head, he suddenly realized that Bai Linger''s pale white face was right in front of him!


    "AHH!"


    Seeing such a face, Qian Liangming was shocked, but he immediately reacted.


    Although he was discovered by this girl, since things had already come to this point, how could he give up?


    Thinking of this, he laughed awkwardly: "Ling Er, don''t misunderstand ah ¡­ I just like you too much! That''s why I did it. You don''t blame me, do you? "


    Bai Linger still looked at him with her scarlet eyes. There was no change in her expression, nor did she have any reaction.


    "Ugh ¡­" "If you don''t speak ¡­"


    Just as he was speaking, Qian Liangming was suddenly stunned: "Why are your eyes ¡­."


    Before he could finish his words, the statue suddenly came to life! Bai Linger instantly pounced towards Qian Liangming, a pair of sharp fangs aimed straight at his neck!


    "Aooo!"


    In a split-second, Bai Linger''s sharp fangs had torn apart Qian Liangming''s neck, causing blood to spurt out from his broken neck in an instant, dyeing her originally white and beautiful face blood-red.


    At this moment, a deafening roar pierced through the clouds and reached the heavens!


    "Although my plan this time has been disrupted, ¡­"


    In a building in Taiyue City, nine Black Man s were sitting on a sofa. They looked solemn as if they were discussing something.


    But suddenly, the man who spoke seemed to sense something and stopped talking.


    The eight people next to him were also stunned.


    "This is ¡­"


    A few seconds later, one of the women said in astonishment, "Such strong resentment!"


    The man at the side, was the same guy who appeared once between Huang Liang and Wu Juanhong. He lowered her head and rubbed her chin: "This kind of resentment ¡­ Is it a zombie?! "


    "Zombies?"


    "How could there be a zombie?"


    "Could it be that zombies exist in the Taiyue City?"


    The Black Man s at the side were all startled.


    Just then, a sneer appeared on the face of the older man in the middle, "Fifth brother, sixth brother, hurry and find this guy with the resentment. Since there is such a powerful zombie in Taiyue City, we must control it!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The man and woman who spoke earlier hurriedly got up and left the room.


    In the presidential suite of a five-star hotel in Taiyue City, Mao Xiaoting was sitting cross-legged on her bed, meditating. She closed her eyes to recuperate, while her brother, Mao Yinghao, was at the side tapping the keyboard on her computer.


    "Hmm?"


    Suddenly, Mao Xiaoting opened her eyes, her face revealing an expression of disbelief and shock.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Sensing his sister''s reaction, Mao Yinghao turned his head to look at her and asked.


    Mao Xiaoting did not directly answer him. Instead, she walked to the window and looked outside with a frown.


    "What''s wrong? What''s the matter? "


    Seeing his sister''s expression, Mao Yinghao realized that something must have happened and walked over.


    Mao Xiaoting looked at the city far away and suddenly spoke: "The resentment will soar to the skies, the Spirit Demon Star will be born!"


    "evil spirit?"


    Mao Yinghao looked at his sister and asked.


    "No!"


    Mao Xiaoting shook her head: "Zombie!"


    "What?"


    Hearing the two words her sister said, Mao Yinghao''s expression instantly froze, and his entire body trembled for a moment before he froze.


    As a member of the Aphrodisiac, he was very clear on the situation of zombies appearing in this world right now!


    Before Mao Yinghao could react, Mao Xiaoting immediately turned and ran towards the entrance of the inn.


    "Crackle!"


    At this moment, Xiang Anjie was sitting at the desk of the Criminal Police Division, typing on his report on the previous few cases. Beside him, the other members of the Criminal Police Division were busy with their own matters.


    Suddenly, Xiang Anjie''s fingers froze, his face revealing a look of astonishment.


    The racket in his ears at this moment seemed to have turned into absolute silence!


    A hint of surprise flashed across his face. He immediately stood up and walked towards the elevator.


    Seeing Xiang Anjie''s strange look, Xiao Wang immediately asked.


    "I have something to attend to so I''ll be going out. If the captain asks, help me get a leave of absence!"


    After he coldly finished speaking, Xiang Anjie disappeared from the Xiao Wang''s line of sight.


    In less than a minute, Xiang Anjie walked out of the Public Security Bureau building, went straight to the car park, and got in a police car.


    "Hello?"


    When he went downstairs, he had already called Bai Linger, but no one picked up after he connected.


    Xiang Anjie immediately called Bai Linger''s only good friend in school.


    Not long later, the call connected: "Hello, who is it?"


    "Is that Zhou Qian? I am Ling Er''s father! Is Ling Er with you? "


    Although Xiang Anjie was a little anxious, his tone did not reveal the slightest hint of nervousness.


    "Ling Er isn''t here, Uncle Xiang. I haven''t seen her since I finished eating lunch, and it''s almost time for class. Ling Er still hasn''t returned to class!"


    Then, help Ling Er get a leave of absence from her teacher, sorry to trouble you!


    With that said, Xiang Anjie immediately hung up, ignited the phone, put up a fire, put up a block, worked hard, and completed the call in one go.


    The engine of the police car instantly let out a roar like that of a wild beast. It then shot out of the police station''s courtyard like an arrow, leaving the gatekeeper dumbstruck.


    At this time, one of Xiang Anjie''s hand was controlling the steering wheel while the other quickly clicked on a program on his phone. This program bound a location on Bai Linger''s body, so with this device, he could quickly find Bai Linger''s position.


    "Quickly!"


    Seeing that the phone''s screen displayed the word "Positioning", Xiang Anjie knocked on the screen anxiously with his fingers, trying to get the results to come out faster.


    At this moment, he was like an ant on a hot pan.


    Speaking of which, Xiang Anjie was the kind of person who stayed calm. In this world, there was nothing that could make him appear so anxious.


    Except Bai Linger!


    All these years, he had spent together with Bai Linger. Even though the two of them did not have any blood relation, until now, he had already treated Bai Linger as his only family, his most precious daughter.


    Just a moment ago, his powerful senses as a zombie suddenly felt a strong burst of resentment in the Taiyue City, and this resentment was a type unique to zombies.


    After living in the Taiyue City for so long, Xiang Anjie was very clear that other than himself, the only other zombie in this city was Bai Linger.


    Therefore, the moment this grievance appeared, he immediately recognized it: This was Bai Linger''s Qi!


    Generally speaking, Bai Linger would never do something as stupid as releasing her anger, unless she was in trouble.


    "Beep!"


    At this time, the phone made a clear sound. Xiang Anjie looked down and realized that he had successfully located the location.


    According to the location of the phone, Bai Linger''s current location was at the outskirts of the south region.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie stepped on the brake and fiercely turned the steering wheel. Ignoring the passing private cars, he made a beautiful 180 degree drift and followed it by stepping on the throttle, making the Santana police car instantly run like an arrow towards the outskirts of the Southern District.


    Two minutes ago.


    "Ai!"


    "What is it?"


    Li Qiang looked at him.


    "Ai, such a good woman, she''s a virgin with just one look. Such a good baby was sprouted by this brat, don''t you think it''s a bit of a pity?"


    Xu Hu said somewhat enviously.


    "Tsk, stop thinking about this!"


    Hearing this, Li Qiang looked at him with disdain: "Don''t you know the situation in the scant money''s family? Do you have the right to do such a thing? "


    "I know, but seeing this coquettish girl, my heart is really itching!"


    Saying that, Xu Hu licked his lips, turned to look at the workshop inside the workshop, just in time to see Qian Liangming ripping apart Bai Linger''s skirt.


    "Alright, what are you looking at?" Once the scant money is done, and we have fun, we will definitely not lack money! With money, the two of us will make a trip to the Heavenly Falls Palace. What kind of woman can''t we find? "


    Hearing Li Qiang''s comforting words, Xu Hu''s heart slightly calmed down.


    "Awoo woo woo woo!"


    But just at this moment, a beast-like roar suddenly came out from the abandoned factory, scaring Li Qiang and Xu Hu so much that they almost fell to the ground.


    "Brother ¡­" "What''s wrong?"

 C21

    "I... "How the f * ck would I know!"


    Li Qiang said as his body trembled.


    After saying that, the two of them subconsciously turned around and looked in the direction of the roar.


    Under the cover of the weeds, they could vaguely see that Qian Liangming seemed to be lying on the ground, but that Bai Linger had disappeared without a trace.


    "Hmm? What was going on? What about the woman? Could it be that he escaped? "


    Seeing this, Li Qiang was startled, then immediately headed towards the abandoned factory, and Xu Hu followed.


    When the two of them carefully entered the workshop, they saw Qian Liangming''s situation even more clearly.


    This caused the two of them to instantly feel a chill down their spines from head to tail!


    Qian Liangming was lying on the ground, his head had turned at a weird 180 degree angle to the back of his neck, there was a huge hole in his throat, and fresh blood flowed out from the wound, staining the ground red, while they were currently standing in a pool of blood.


    "Gulp ¡­"


    Seeing this scene, the two Small hun hun s swallowed their saliva and subconsciously retreated.


    At this moment, a nameless fear had already started to spread in their hearts, slowly engulfing both of them.


    "Gulp ¡­"


    Suddenly, the two of them seemed to hear a sound coming from behind them, causing them to subconsciously turn around.


    A black shadow pounced towards the two of them, pinning them to the ground. Before they could react, its sharp claws had already pierced through their chests!


    "Ah ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    At this moment, a mournful scream reverberated throughout the entire factory.


    He drove for around 10 minutes, consecutively passed 8 traffic lights. After almost getting into 2 car accidents, Xiang Anjie finally arrived beside the abandoned factory in the southern suburbs of Taiyue City which would normally only be open for half an hour.


    Based on the location of the mobile phone, Bai Linger was inside the factory.


    After getting off the car, Xiang Anjie saw the van that was hidden in the grass and couldn''t help but frown, because at this moment, he could smell the strong smell of blood floating in the air.


    Carefully entering the factory, a bloody scene entered his eyes!


    The three corpses were lying in pools of blood, but it seemed like their blood had already been sucked dry. The blood on the ground was their last blood, and apart from that, there were also fatal wounds on their bodies. It seemed like the people who killed them were straightforward and did not give them any chance to retaliate.


    At this time, the strong smell stimulated Xiang Anjie''s nose and mouth. To ordinary people, this was the stench of blood, but as a zombie, it was a type of sweet smell that captivated their hearts and stimulated their appetite!


    Xiang Anjie calmed himself down and restrained his urge to devour the blood that he was impatient for. Now that he thought about it, even if he wanted to, the three corpses probably wouldn''t be able to absorb a single drop of blood.


    Then he scanned the factory in front of him.


    The factory was very big, but because it had been abandoned for so many years, it looked very old. There were broken bricks and broken tiles everywhere, and wild grass everywhere.


    After sweeping his gaze once more, Xiang Anjie''s gaze finally stopped at the short, dilapidated wall that was about ten meters away to his left.


    Without making any sound, Xiang Anjie walked to the side of the wall and carefully peeked inside.


    At this moment, he discovered a young girl squatting at the base of the wall. She had her hands on her knees, and her head was buried deep in her chest.


    The girl''s body was trembling slightly, and her legs were naked. Her body was dyed red with blood, making her look like a pitiful, traumatized, shivering little girl.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Anjie sighed, walked to the front of the girl and squatted down, then gently caressed the girl''s head.


    "Alright, stop being afraid ¡­" "Daddy is here!"


    After caressing her, Xiang Anjie finally spoke out.


    Hearing his voice, the girl trembled and slowly raised her head, revealing a face that was dyed red with blood, yet at the same time was also wet with tears. Her eyes also brimmed with fear and grievance.


    If this was not Bai Linger, then who was it?


    Seeing Xiang Anjie, Bai Linger let out a wail, and then threw herself into Xiang Anjie''s embrace, like a child who had been wronged, and started to wail.


    "It''s okay, daughter. Daddy is here, Daddy is here!" Xiang Anjie hugged Bai Linger as he patted her back softly and asked carefully, "What exactly happened? Did you kill them? "


    "I... "I don''t know ¡­"


    Bai Linger shook her head with tears streaming down her face, then choked with sobs: "I really didn''t know ¡­ At noon, Qian Liangming came to look for me again at school. After we went downstairs, I found a van I had prepared beforehand, with two Small hun hun s on the van. And then I fainted... When I woke up, they were dead... "I''m standing there covered in blood ¡­"


    After saying all that, Bai Linger released Xiang Anjie and looked at him with a face full of fear. Am I going to be killed? "


    "Don''t worry, no matter what happens, I will protect you. Moreover, I believe that this is not your fault." Xiang Anjie said.


    However, Bai Linger still kept shaking her head, "No ¡­ But in the end, I still killed someone, and I even killed three people! "I will definitely be seen as an evil ghost by others, I will ¡­"


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Xiang Anjie pulled her into his embrace, "Silly girl, stop thinking so much. I will protect you, no matter what happens, I will protect you, because you are my daughter. I have also promised your parents, I will definitely protect you!"


    After comforting his for around three minutes, Bai Linger''s emotions gradually calmed down a little. Thus, Xiang Anjie took off his jacket and put it on Bai Linger.


    "None... "When I came out of school, it was empty. After that, it was that ripped skirt ¡­"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie immediately walked to the side of Qian Liangming''s corpse and collected all of the pieces of his dress before bringing her out of the workshop.


    As she passed by the three corpses, Bai Linger glanced at the three corpses with a bit of disgust, then quickly followed Xiang Anjie and left the place.


    Rushing the whole way, Xiang Anjie returned home. Only now did he heave a sigh of relief.


    Bai Linger lowered her head, spoke with a bit of guilt, and then walked towards the bathroom.


    Xiang Anjie did not speak, he leaned on the sofa and pondered about how he should settle this issue.


    "Ai!"


    Although he was also a police officer, settling a murder case was not a simple matter. Before long, the deceased''s family would find out about the disappearance of the deceased, and at that time, once the police reported this to the police, they would quickly find the whereabouts of the three corpses. At that time, even if they investigated a little, they would soon find out about the relationship between Bai Linger and this matter.


    He definitely could not reveal Bai Linger''s identity, but as a little policeman, how should he settle this issue?


    Just as she was thinking, Bai Linger walked out of the bathroom after taking a shower. She was wearing a white bathrobe, her long, wet hair still dripping water, and her fair and smooth skin still had some water remaining.


    It could be seen that she was extremely anxious at the moment, hence, she did not have much patience to wipe her body.


    After walking out, Bai Linger sat in front of Xiang Anjie, and bit her lips. Finally, she raised her head: "Sorry, I''ve gotten into trouble ¡­"


    "Ai, let''s not talk about this anymore. Right now, the most important thing to do is to deal with this matter, otherwise our identities might be exposed. Tell me everything about this matter, I need to know about the entire situation!" Xiang Anjie said calmly, as if this matter wasn''t anything difficult for him.


    Seeing that he was so calm, Bai Linger also calmed down a lot. This was actually Xiang Anjie''s special characteristic, she was able to maintain her calm and collected state no matter what happened, giving people a very strong sense of security.


    Thus, Bai Linger confessed to him when she was in her class. On the way home, she met two Small hun hun s, and then, she was harassed by Qian Liangming twice, thrice. Finally, this guy asked him to go downstairs, and told him that she had something to tell Xiang Anjie about his experiences.


    As he finished speaking, Bai Linger''s voice was choked with sobs: "When I regained my consciousness again, I realized that the three of them had already died at my feet, and my hands were already stained with blood. I have committed an unforgivable mistake ¡­ "At that time, I was really scared, so I hid in an empty corner ¡­"


    "Alright, I know all about it now!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie roughly understood the situation: This matter was precisely the result of this bastard Qian Liangming confessing, getting angry from embarrassment. In the end, he chose to plot against Bai Linger using medicine, and because of this medicine, the bloodthirsty nature of Bai Linger''s zombie broke through her control. In the end, it awakened, killing those three, and sucking all of their blood!


    From this point of view, Bai Linger had done nothing wrong, so Xiang Anjie would not blame her, but since this matter had happened, he must think of a way to resolve it.


    When he thought of this, he raised his head and looked at the Bai Linger who was feeling anxious in front of him: "How about this, since the blood of these three people have already been sucked dry by you, then don''t waste any of it, and don''t go to school for the next two days. Take advantage of the night to quickly cultivate and raise your level.

 C22

    Hearing this, Bai Linger looked at Xiang Anjie with some envy: "However, even if I reached the Corpse Emperor level, I still can''t compare to you. I remember that ten years ago, you were already at the First Stage of Corpse Emperor level.


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "Don''t be envious of me, in this world, the stronger you are, the easier it is for people to find you. As the saying goes, the stronger you are, the greater your responsibilities will be. Moreover, you yourself are not the type to rely on your own strength! "


    Speaking to here, Xiang Anjie stroked Bai Linger''s head with his hand. "Your most powerful weapon should be this little brain of yours.


    Being touched by Xiang Anjie, Bai Linger''s face slightly flushed, and then, she pouted. "Alright, stop touching my head, I''m not a child, an old man who''s over a hundred years old. Don''t you feel awkward touching the head of an ninety-one old lady?"


    "Hehe, no matter how old you are, in my eyes, you are still that little girl I first saw!"


    Just like this, Bai Linger returned to her room, while Xiang Anjie walked to the window and started to think about how to settle this matter.


    Just then, his phone suddenly rang. Xiang Anjie picked it up and saw that it was an unfamiliar number.


    After hesitating for a moment, he still picked up the phone. "Hello, may I know who you''re looking for?"


    On the other side of the phone was an unfamiliar man''s voice: "Excuse me, is this Mr. Xiang Xiang Anjie?"


    "That''s right, I am, and you are?"


    "There is an important person who wants to see you. We will send a car to pick you up right away. I hope you can prepare!"


    "A big shot? "Who?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie could not help but frown and answer.


    "You don''t need to know this, and you have no right to refuse. I''m just asking you to prepare in advance!"


    With that, the other end of the line hung up.


    After putting down the phone, a hint of surprise appeared on Xiang Anjie''s face, "A great character ¡­ Could it be him?! "


    When he opened the door, he saw two men wearing Black Suit clothes. The two men looked to be around thirty years of age, and as soon as they saw Xiang Anjie, they opened their mouth and asked, "You are Xiang Anjie?"


    "That''s right, I am!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded, and then observed the two people before him. The two people in front of him looked strong and sturdy, and even though they were wearing Black Suit s of the same type, their strong muscles could still be seen! From their eyes, one could see the light of different mortals.


    This should be a specially trained soldier!


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie made his judgement first.


    "Please come with us!"


    The pale-skinned man in front said coldly.


    However, the slightly dark skinned man behind him seemed to have thought of something. "Oh right, didn''t Old Wu say that there was another girl?"


    Elder Wu ¡­


    It really was him!


    With that, he turned around and shouted into the room: "Ling Er, come out!"


    "What is it ¡­"


    Bai Linger yawned as she walked out of her room. When she saw the two Black Man s standing at the entrance, she was instantly stunned: "These two are ¡­"


    "Someone wants to see us. Let''s go!"


    Xiang Anjie did not say much, but seeing that Bai Linger did not ask, the two of them put on their clothes and locked the door, then followed the two Black Man down the stairs.


    When they arrived at the parking lot, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger saw a black SUV parked there. However, this was not the main point, the main point was that this SUV''s number plate was actually a number plate with a white background and red character.


    "Military zone number plate?"


    After they looked at each other for a moment, the two of them got into the car, and after the car with the military license plate drove out of the small district, they drove towards the closest military area.


    About an hour later, the car stopped at the airport of Taiyue Military Region. The two men saw a military helicopter here.


    "After you get on the plane, there will be someone to take you to your destination!" The Black Suit pointed to the helicopter and said.


    The two of them boarded the helicopter.


    After the two of them got on the plane, the helicopter''s propeller started to spin rapidly. The helicopter also quickly rose into the air and headed towards Beijing.


    After more than two hours, Xiang Anjie saw that the plane had arrived above the Third Ring, and finally stopped on the helicopter landing pad on the top floor of the military general hospital''s inpatient department.


    At this moment, they saw that there were already more than ten people waiting on the platform. Among these people, there were both men and women in military uniforms, and also men in plain clothes.


    "You must be Xiang Anjie?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man who looked to be in his fifties, wearing a military uniform walked up to Xiang Anjie.


    "That''s right, I am!"


    Xiang Anjie did not think much of it and nodded his head.


    It could be seen that this middle-aged man had an extraordinary bearing and a typical military aura. This made Xiang Anjie feel an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    "My father wants to see you ¡­"


    After saying that, the middle-aged man looked at Bai Linger who was standing behind Xiang Anjie: "And this young lady!"


    Xiang Anjie did not ask any further, and directly spoke out.


    With the middle-aged man leading the way, the two of them descended from the top floor of the hospital and went straight to the Inpatient Department''s Liver Diseases Department.


    At the door of a staff ward, Xiang Anjie saw many people waiting there. When they saw the middle-aged colonel coming over, they all greeted him.


    "En!"


    The middle-aged colonel opened the door and walked in. "Dad, they''re here!"


    As Xiang Anjie walked in, what entered his vision was an old man who looked to be about eighty years of age. The old man gave off a very old feeling, and this could be seen from the wrinkles that were left on his body as well as the spots of age that were everywhere.


    The old man wore a hospital gown, he was sitting on the sickbed with his eyes closed, his body was also connected to many surveillance equipment.


    It could be seen that at this moment, he was as happy as a child.


    "Dad ¡­"


    Seeing his father suddenly turn into a different person, the middle-aged major appeared to be very surprised.


    At this moment, the old man calmed himself down and regained his composure. He waved his hand at his son, "Go out, I have something to talk about with these two guests. If I don''t call for you, don''t come in!"


    "Oh ¡­" "Fine!" Although he was full of doubts, the middle-aged colonel still nodded his head and left the room.


    Only after the door to the ward was closed did the old man struggle to sit up, "Company Commander, Xiao Wuzi wishes to report to you."


    Xiang Anjie smiled lightly and shook his head, "Don''t call me Company Commander, I am not Company Commander anymore. But for you, Sir Wu, I have heard that you are currently being treated as a vice kingdom ¡­"


    Hearing that, the old man seemed unhappy. "Company Commander, in my heart, you will be the Company Commander for the rest of my life! Besides, you are older than me, how can you call me Old Wu? You can just call me Xiao Wuzi, just like back then ¡­ "


    As he said this, the old man''s face brimmed with happiness. From the looks of it, it was as if he had fallen into the memories of the past.


    The old man in front of him was called Wu Guanghui. Seventy-six years ago, the year Xiang Anjie''s entire squad was sacrificed, he was still a fourteen year old Little boy.


    At that time, Wu Guanghui and the others were in a village that had a three-pronged policy carried out by a small team of the Japanese army.


    Later on, it was Xiang Anjie who brought guard company to this village, annihilated the bunch of little bastards, and saved the heavily injured Wu Guanghui.


    After that, Xiang Anjie brought Wu Guanghui back to the military region. Wu Guanghui, who escaped from death, in order to avenge his parents and to avenge the villagers, had joined the Eighth Route Army while tearing up.


    However, because he was still too young and could not read, Xiang Anjie sent him to the military region''s martyr''s orphanage school, where he studied culture and prepared for the future construction of a new China.


    Although he was sent to school, Wu Guanghui still firmly believed that he was a member of the guard company.


    More than ten years later, Xiao Wuzi that year had become a Company Commander of the People''s Liberation Army, and once again, by chance, he met Xiang Anjie who brought Bai Linger on a wandering journey, relying on killing people to survive.


    At that time, Wu Guanghui was truly shocked. Because after more than a dozen years, he had grown from a fourteen year old back then to a thirty year old qualified PLA soldier. His appearance and heart had naturally changed greatly.


    But Xiang Anjie, was already the same look he had back then. It could be said that he hadn''t changed in the slightest compared to ten or so years ago.


    This was also the reason why Wu Guanghui was able to recognize Xiang Anjie at first glance.


    After listening to Xiang Anjie''s explanation, Wu Guanghui finally understood what happened to Xiang Anjie and the girl beside him, which made him extremely shocked.


    In order to repay him for saving his life, and in order to not let such a once outstanding Eighth Route Army warrior wander the streets, Wu Guanghui took Xiang Anjie and the others in. Furthermore, with his help, Xiang Anjie became a police officer of the people of New China, and Xiang Anjie also used the blood of those evil people to cultivate and live together with Bai Linger.


    Although Xiang Anjie had done many miraculous things, he did not dare to stay in this place for too long, because if he did, others would notice his secret of eternal life. As a result, up until now, he was still just a small police officer.


    The former Xiao Wuzi, on the other hand, walked step by step, from a Company Commander, to a Company Leader, then to a Division Commander, and finally to the Head of the Military Division, until he finally entered the Central Region.


    And because of this, the two of them were destined to separate. Thus, on the day they left for the capital, Wu Guanghui, who was in his fifties, saw Xiang Anjie for the last time. He begged him not to rely on killing to survive, because if he continued like this, there would be a day when something bad happens.


    Just like that, after that day, Xiang Anjie had never killed a single person because he wanted to drink blood until this day.

 C23

    "Sigh, Xiao Wuzi!"


    At this time, Xiang Anjie suddenly spoke out. "To be honest, I thought that ever since we parted 30 years ago, we would not have the chance to meet again. I never thought that I would be able to see you again today!"


    "Company Commander ¡­"


    Wu Guanghui laughed happily. Right now, he had changed his identity from an old man to that fourteen year old boy. This was all thanks to Xiang Anjie not changing his appearance for so many years.


    After a smile, he calmly said, "The reason I invited you here today is because I want to see you before I die. I''m already in the advanced stage of the liver cancer. I don''t have many days left!"


    "¡­"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger did not say anything, but both of them appeared to be very calm.


    After all, in these past few years, they had already gotten used to their close friends dying one by one, yet they lived in this world forever.


    "If ¡­"


    But right at this moment, Xiang Anjie opened his mouth and said seemingly unintentionally: "If you are willing, as long as I bite you, you will be like us, immortal and immortal!"


    "Ha ha!"


    To countless people, this could be said to be the goal of a lifetime. Especially those who were rich and powerful, they dreamed of forever being able to enjoy their uncountable wealth and lofty rights, thus, it was impossible for Xiang Anjie to say such words to ordinary people. But towards Wu Guanghui, he could not help but open his mouth.


    This was because Wu Guanghui might be the only good teacher and good friend he had in this life, so if he was willing, he could definitely let him live.


    "It really is exactly the same as it was back then ¡­"


    Wu Guanghui did not directly answer, but laughed and caressed Xiang Anjie''s face with his skinny hand: "Although I already knew about it many years ago, looking at you, I still can''t believe that after all these years, you''re still the same as before, not even a bit old!"


    "As long as you are willing, I can make you do this ¡­"


    But before Xiang Anjie could finish speaking, Wu Guanghui shook his head: "I''m sorry Company Commander, I''m old, I''m tired! "I don''t have such a strong heart like you. After a lifetime of hard work, I also want to have a good rest. My old buddies and my wife have all left this world ahead of me, so for me right now, dying peacefully is probably the best outcome ¡­"


    At this point, Wu Guanghui''s cloudy eyes began to shine with tears, "But before I died ¡­ "I want to see the company commander again ¡­"


    At this time, Wu Guanghui looked at Bai Linger and smiled, "Elder sister, you are still so young and beautiful, and so dazzling, as if it was the first time I saw you!"


    Bai Linger could be considered to have been taken care of by Wu Guanghui for a long time, thus she had tears in her eyes, "Uncle Wu ¡­ Little Wu, I''m sorry ¡­ "


    "No, it shouldn''t be you all saying sorry ¡­" I should be the one apologizing for this! "


    Wu Guanghui felt somewhat guilty and choked on his sobs, "If not for Company Commander, I would not have lived to this day at all. As such, since Company Commander is my reborn parents, it is only right that I repay you. "However, the only things that I can do for you guys are those small matters that even I am ashamed of ¡­"


    Seeing this, Bai Linger sighed, then extended her smooth and tender hands and lightly wiped away the tears on Wu Guanghui''s wrinkled face.


    "So ¡­" What can I do for you while I have time? "


    After calming his emotions for a while, Wu Guanghui finally spoke.


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger looked at each other, and after a few seconds, Xiang Anjie said somewhat helplessly: "Sigh ¡­ Xiao Wuzi, since you asked, then I will have to trouble you with something! "


    "Company Commander, speak!"


    Hearing that, Wu Guanghui immediately became spirited, maybe he called the two of them here today, other than to see his savior again, maybe he wanted to do something for them.


    Therefore, Xiang Anjie told the story of Bai Linger killing the three people to Wu Guanghui in a simple manner.


    After listening to his narration, Wu Guanghui looked at Bai Linger with some sympathy, and said with a face full of indignation, "This era, although you are much more advanced than we were back then, but your human nature is also much worse than before. I think these damned beasts should die, old sister, you did the right thing!"


    "Ugh ¡­" Hearing his words, the corner of Bai Linger''s mouth twitched, but he did not know what to say.


    Xiang Anjie then sighed: "Xiao Wuzi, but now is the twenty-first century after all, the era of the rule of law, and it is not the time for us to casually kill people without fear, I''m afraid that it won''t be long before the police investigate this matter, and with my current identity, there''s no way to stop them, so if you are willing to help, I hope you can ¡­"


    "I''m willing, I''m willing!"


    Xiang Anjie''s words had undoubtedly given Wu Guanghui a chance to wish for many years, "Company Commander, don''t worry. I''ll call the public security Head of your province right now and help you all understand about this!"


    With that, Wu Guanghui shouted, "Justice, come in!"


    "Dad, is something the matter?"


    At this time, the middle aged colonel pushed open the door and walked in. Only then did Xiang Anjie realize that Xiao Wuzi''s son was called Wu Zhengyi.


    "Give me your phone, I want to call Head Xu!"


    "Head Xu? Which Head is it? " The middle-aged colonel was stunned.


    The middle aged colonel looked at Xiang Anjie with an interesting doubt in his eyes, but he still dialed Head Xu''s number and passed it to his father.


    The phone call connected after a while. The person on the other side of the line might have seen the caller ID. He sounded very respectful. "Is it Guild Leader Wu?"


    "No, I am not Guild Leader Wu, I am Guild Leader Wu''s father, Wu Guanghui!" Wu Guanghui did not delay any further, and directly introduced himself.


    "Ga!"


    Hearing this, the person on the other side seemed to be scared out of his wits and almost slapped himself.


    After all, Wu Guanghui was the deputy nation''s great leader of the central government. He would naturally be overwhelmed by the favor of personally calling the Head of a provincial public security office like himself.


    "Ah ¡­" It''s Commander Wu. What instructions do you have for calling me? "


    "Head Xu, it''s like this, your province''s Taiyue City may have had a murder case recently. In an abandoned factory, there are three people who were killed, one of them is a playboy called Qian Liangming, the other one is a Small hun hun, I want to tell you this, these three people are all not good people, and the person who killed them is a member of a special department under our main military sector. As for which special department, you don''t have the authority to know, but I don''t want the local authorities to investigate this, so ¡­ Do you understand? "


    The meaning behind Wu Guanghui''s words was obvious, so Head Xu immediately agreed: "I understand, Commander Wu, leave this matter to me ¡­ ¡­ "However, you should also take care of your body. I heard that your body recently ¡­"


    "This old man doesn''t have many days left. The task I''m giving you can be considered my last command in this world. I hope you can fulfill it earnestly!"


    With that, Wu Guanghui hung up the phone.


    Witnessing the entire process of her father''s phone call, his son Wu Zhengyi, who was at the side, could be said to be dumbstruck.


    What was father doing? He was suppressing a murder case! As a colonel officer, he had never heard of the special department that his father had just mentioned. Therefore, it was very likely that his father was just spouting nonsense. This was not his father''s style.


    It had to be known that in his lifetime, he had never tried to use his power to take advantage of anything. Yet today, he was trying to suppress a murder case in the name of a vice kingdom? This was something that could not be saved at this late hour!


    Suddenly, Wu Zhengyi looked at Xiang Anjie who was beside him, he faintly felt that this matter had something to do with Xiang Anjie.


    However, Xiang Anjie was expressionless, as if this had nothing to do with him.


    This guy ¡­


    Just as he thought about it, Wu Guanghui suddenly threw his phone to his son: "Alright, you can go now!"


    "Dad ¡­"


    Wu Baisheng wanted to say something, but Wu Guanghui cleared his throat: "Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Wu Baisheng had no choice but to leave the ward.


    Wu Guanghui then looked at Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger and laughed: "Alright, I''ll settle the matters for you two, but you guys have to be careful in the future, after all I don''t have much time left, I am unable to help you guys solve your problem ¡­"


    "Xiao Wuzi, don''t say anymore, this time we are already very grateful to you!"


    "Great ¡­" "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s reply, Wu Guanghui was very happy, but suddenly he started coughing violently, and just then, everyone outside the room ran in: "Dad, how are you? "Doctor, come quickly ¡­"


    After he finished speaking, Wu Guanghui''s body suddenly became weak, and his hand dropped to the side of the bed.


    The monitoring devices beside the sickbed also let out an alarm.


    Seeing this scene, the children of the Wu family were stunned. In the next second, heartbroken cries could be heard from the ward ¡­


    Wu Guanghui had died. As his last friend and his only former comrade, he left this world just like this.


    It was only now that Xiang Anjie realized that Wu Guanghui had already reached his limit. The reason he didn''t die was only because he had held his breath and wanted to see, so that he could fulfill his last wish.


    After staying in Beijing for two days and attending Wu Guanghui''s memorial service, Wu Baisheng personally saw Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger off on the same military helicopter.


    "I wonder what kind of relationship the Mr. Xiang has with my father. It seems like he is very familiar with you!"


    When Xiang Anjie boarded the plane and was about to leave, Wu Baisheng looked at him and asked.


    "Nothing, just an old friend. Many years ago, I worked with him for a period of time! Xiang Anjie said calmly.


    Seeing that Xiang Anjie did not want to say it, Wu Baisheng did not pursue the matter any further. After all, his father was so passionate towards him, so he should not be disrespectful to Xiang Anjie: "Alright then, if Mr. Xiang needs help in the future or comes to Beijing, feel free to come to me. I will definitely do my best to help Mr. Xiang!"


    "Mm, I know. See you later!"


    "Alright, until we meet again!"

 C24

    After returning to the Taiyue City, Xiang Anjie told Bai Linger to stay at home to have a good rest, and to absorb the blood essence of the three people that he had sucked dry two days ago. He had already given her several days of leave, so he didn''t need to worry about the school, and he returned back to the station to prepare for work.


    "Xiang Ge, where have you been these past two days?"


    When Xiang Anjie entered the Criminal Police Office, the Xiao Wang immediately walked over and said anxiously: "Captain has already looked for you twice!"


    "There are some matters at home. I went to take care of it for a while, so I was delayed for two days. What about it?" Is something wrong? "


    Xiang Anjie asked calmly.


    The Xiao Wang nodded his head, "Yes, two days ago, we found three male corpses in an abandoned factory at the outskirts of the south region. In order to investigate this matter, the police department was already in a mess, as long as it is someone who has nothing to do, the bureau chief will send them out to gather information, but..."


    Saying this, Xiao Wang''s face revealed a mysterious expression.


    "But what?"


    Xiang Anjie glanced at him, then sat in his own seat and turned on the computer.


    Xiao Wang sat beside him and muttered with a cautious expression, "But what''s strange is that on that night, the chief suddenly ordered us not to investigate this matter anymore! and didn''t say anything about it. "


    At this moment, Xiang Anjie could not help but exclaim inwardly: As expected of the vice kingdom leader, with just one sentence, he was able to settle a murder case!


    However, there was still no change in his expression. "Oh? In that case, would the deceased''s family be willing? "


    "According to our investigation, two of the three dead are Small hun hun s from the city, and no one cares about the lives of the two dead, but the remaining one dead is troublesome. He is the son of Qian Yuan, the chairman of our Xinglong Real Estate Company, and because of this, Qian Yuan and his wife have come to the bureau chief''s office three times to look for him!"


    As expected, this matter will not be resolved so easily ¡­


    Thinking about that, Xiang Anjie turned and looked at Xiao Wang: "Then what did the bureau chief say? Would they be willing to stop the investigation? "


    "Well, how could the director tell them? "To them, the bureau chief has only dealt with them relentlessly. The order to stop the investigation was passed down from the inside of our department, no one knows about it at all!"


    "So it''s like that!"


    At this time, Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "Then are there any other strange things that happened in the past two days?"


    "Mm ¡­" Xiao Wang tilted his head and thought, "If you want to say something strange ¡­" Oh right, that Mao Xiaoting from before seemed to have come to our department once again to look for the bureau chief! "


    "She?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie frowned: "Why is she here?"


    "It''s like this. The murder of the three corpses ¡­ she was actually the one who reported it!"


    "What?!"


    After hearing this, no matter how calm Xiang Anjie usually was, he was still shocked at this moment: "Was it those three corpses that she found?"


    "Yeah, she''s the one who reported the case. We only just got to the scene!" The Xiao Wang nodded, slightly curious about Xiang Anjie''s reaction.


    At this moment, Xiang Anjie''s heart was truly a little nervous. He had seen Mao Xiaoting''s strength for herself, so if she was the informer, then it meant that she had followed the powerful aura Bai Linger had released and found that place, and thus discovered those three corpses!


    With her ability, she should have been able to tell at a glance that this was a zombie killer!


    Thinking about that, Xiang Anjie immediately stood up and walked out. Even when Xiao Wang asked him where he was going, he did not answer.


    A few minutes later, Xiang Anjie came to the door of the bureau chief''s office. Just as he was about to knock, he suddenly heard a familiar female voice coming from inside.


    "Miss Mao, this has nothing to do with you? To tell you the truth, the leader ordered me not to investigate any further. As for the reason, I''m sorry, but I have no comment! "


    After Long Jianguo finished speaking, the office fell silent.


    Therefore, Xiang Anjie raised his hand and knocked on the door: "Bureau Chief!"


    "Come in!"


    Therefore, Xiang Anjie pushed the door and walked in. Only then did he realise that Director Long Jianguo was sitting at the table, and on the sofa opposite him were the Mao family and his sister.


    "It''s Little Xiang. You''ve taken two days off to settle things. Have you finished?" Long Jianguo took the initiative to ask when he saw Xiang Anjie coming in.


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "Thank you for your concern, I have finished with it, you are all ¡­"


    "It''s nothing, I''m discussing something with Miss Mao and the others!"


    Long Jianguo did not say much, and only gave a simple explanation.


    "Chief Long!"


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting stood up, and said with a face full of displeasure: "Since you are not willing to continue investigating, then I have nothing to say, but what I want to tell you is, we will continue investigating, and I do not hope for your police to help anymore, I just hope that you do not give us any trouble at critical moments!"


    "Miss Mao, your mission to the Taiyue City has been completed, if you continue investigating this matter without permission, there will be no reward!" Towards Mao Xiaoting''s stubbornness, Long Jianguo was truly helpless.


    I, Mao Xiaoting, am indeed greedy for money, but I am more clear that my Aphrodisiac''s mission is to kill demons and exterminate devils. Now that this city is filled with demons, how can we just sit idly and watch? After saying that, Mao Xiaoting swung her arms and walked out the door. Mao Yinghao politely looked at Long Jianguo and nodded, then followed him out as well.


    Seeing the Mao family siblings leave, Long Jianguo asked Xiang Anjie: "Little Xiang, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!" Xiang Anjie shook his head: "I only heard that someone was arguing with you outside, so I came in to take a look!"


    Oh, if there''s nothing else, then help send the Mao family siblings over. After all, they are here to help us investigate the case this time, so no matter what happens after this, we have to show our sincerity!


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie nodded: "I know!"


    With that, he followed her out of the office.


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting and Mao Yinghao were standing at the entrance of the elevator, waiting for the elevator. and came to advise us not to meddle in other people''s business? "


    "No, you misunderstand. Our bureau chief only asked me to send you two off!"


    Xiang Anjie shook his head, looking very calm.


    "Humph! Forget about it. I don''t need you to send me off. As long as you don''t interfere with our plans, I''ll thank the heavens and earth!"


    It could be seen that Mao Xiaoting didn''t have any good impression of the police.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie sighed: Miss Mao, I think you misunderstood our bureau chief, although I do not know why our bureau chief did not allow us to continue investigating, but since he said it like that, there must be a reason for him to say it, I hope Miss Mao can understand more!


    "Reason? What reason could you have to ignore a monster like that? What reason could it be for you to disregard the lives of the humans in this city? I would like to ask, didn''t you police use it to protect the lives of the people? "In my opinion, you guys are just empty buckets!"


    In the end, Mao Xiaoting spoke with righteous indignation.


    "Xiao Ting, this is too much!"


    Mao Yinghao, who had been silent all this while, solemnly patted his sister''s shoulder, and then said with a bitter smile while looking at her: "Officer, I''m sorry! I hope Officer will not be angry. Although she doesn''t forgive us, but in her heart, she is still kind to us, and it is precisely because of this that she is willing to go against the police for the safety of this city. "


    "Humph!"


    Hearing his brother''s words, Mao Xiaoting coldly snorted, and turned his head, not speaking. However Xiang Anjie shook his head instead: "Mr. Mao, don''t think too much into it, I won''t get angry because of your sister''s words. It''s just that I''m a bit curious, why does she insist on tangling with that zombie? If demons and ghosts exist in this world, there should be more than a few of them.


    Just then, the elevator came up. Mao Yinghao smiled at Xiang Anjie: "Officer, if you''re interested, then why don''t you come down with us. We''ll find a coffee shop nearby and sit down to chat?"


    "About this ¡­"


    Xiang Anjie looked to be hesitating.


    Seeing him so conflicted, Mao Yinghao continued to smile: Officer, don''t worry. When we came here previously, we were also under your care, so this time, I will treat you and the Officer will follow me, or do you have any business with me?


    "Ugh ¡­" It was nothing much, but since Mr. Mao said so, I will disturb you! "


    At this time, Xiang Anjie was also looking for an opportunity to ask around to see what the Mao family siblings'' grasp on the matter of Bai Linger''s death was, and so he agreed to Mao Yinghao''s invitation.


    Thus, the three of them took the elevator down and sat down in a coffee shop outside of the Public Security Bureau.


    "Two cappuccinos!"


    Mao Yinghao looked at the waiter and laughed, then looked at Xiang Anjie and asked: Mr. Xiang, what do you want to drink?


    "I don''t drink coffee!" Xiang Anjie shook his head. Coffee had an exciting effect on zombies like him, it could raise their bloodthirsty nature. Hence, he would normally not drink coffee: "Can you help me pour a cup of orange juice?"


    The waiter nodded and left.


    Mao Yinghao looked at Xiang Anjie and said: "Officer, since you have to talk about the importance of this matter, then we should talk about zombies first. Do you know something about zombies?"


    "Not too clear ¡­" Xiang Anjie shook his head: "Isn''t that the kind of monster that was dressed in the Qing Dynasty''s official uniform, with both hands stretched out, hopping around?"


    Xiang Anjie acted dumb.


    Hearing that, Mao Yinghao laughed and shook his head, "No, Officer, those are just the plots in the movies, there are still differences between them and a real zombie. Zombies were said to have appeared when the Yellow Emperor fought Chi You. The Yellow Emperor''s daughter died, and the Yellow Emperor was extremely sad. He used his supernatural powers to revive his daughter, and after that, he became the founder of a zombie, the female tyrant! After that, all the zombies in the world could be said to be the descendants of female tyrants. They were born from absorbing the resentful aura between heaven and earth, never dying, never dying, never dying, jumping out of the Three Realms, not being among the Five Elements. Because of this, zombies were also the most traditional demons, the king of ghosts and devils! These frightening monsters roam the world, living off the blood of living people. It can be said that they are the most dangerous ghosts in the world! "

 C25

    At that moment, a waiter walked over with three cups of wine. "Please enjoy!"


    "That''s right!"


    Hearing his sister''s words, Mao Yinghao nodded his head: "It can be said that the Taiyue City''s zombie is a sharp blade that hangs around the entire city''s neck, and at any time, it can cause unpredictable dangers. Also, the most dangerous thing about zombies, is that as long as they are bitten by zombies and aren''t drained of their blood, they will become zombies, so don''t look at how there is only one zombie, but later on, there will be more zombies, and at that time, the threat posed by zombies will also increase!"


    "So terrifying?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie laughed bitterly in his heart: What a naked zombie threat!


    However, what was undeniable was that what the Mao family siblings said was the truth, and Xiang Anjie was very clear on this point.


    Xiang Anjie drank a mouthful of orange juice.


    "I have already thought about it, we want to build a Branch in the Taiyue City!"


    Mao Xiaoting replied calmly.


    "Build a Branch?"


    Before, he had thought that the Mao family siblings would just leave the Taiyue City this time, or stay for a little longer, but he had never thought that they would establish the Branch s. This was because once the Branch s were established, it was very likely that they would stay here for a long period of time.


    then explained himself: "Our Aphrodisiac is a family business, we have multiple Branch s in the entire country, covering several large regions of the country, but we do not have them in the north of China, so we plan to take advantage of this zombie incident and establish a new one in the Taiyue City!"


    Seeing that Xiang Anjie did not say anything, Mao Xiaoting suddenly laughed coldly: "Previously, I saw that you, little policeman, were quite good. Our new company is currently in the process of being established, so we naturally have to recruit new people. Do you have any intention of joining us? "


    "Me? I''ll forget about it. I''ll just do my job well, that kind of thing is not my specialty, I can''t do it either! "


    Xiang Anjie shook his head and rejected Mao Xiaoting''s invitation.


    Seeing that Xiang Anjie was unwilling to come, Mao Xiaoting did not force him: "Alright then, since you are unwilling to come, then I will not say anything, but I hope that when our Branch starts to move, the police will not cause any trouble for us!"


    "Don''t worry about that. Our police won''t do that sort of thing." Speaking to here, Xiang Anjie suddenly thought of the two cadaveric ghost s from before: "Oh yeah, how is your investigation of the two cadaveric ghost s? Have you found it? "


    "Those two guys!"


    Mao Xiaoting played with the spoon in her coffee cup: "Previously, we have already searched around the city and did not feel the Qi of those two guys. cadaveric ghost are different from zombies, cadaveric ghost can''t hide their own cadaveric qi, if they are still in this city, we should be able to find them. That is to say, those two guys are no longer here!"


    "The two cadaveric ghost are not here anymore? Could he have left the Taiyue City? "


    This made Xiang Anjie a little surprised.


    Mao Xiaoting shrugged her shoulders: "This is hard to say, the two cadaveric ghost are obviously some people''s experimental subjects. A crude test subject would not last long, if they left the Taiyue City, they would have already been turned into mud, so don''t worry about them!"


    "So it''s like that ¡­" Isn''t that the end of your job? Why did he have to open a Branch here for a zombie? If it was the North China Region, it would be better to open it in Beijing, wouldn''t it? After all, those three people who died were not good people. In that case, that zombie might also be a good person. "


    Xiang Anjie advised the Mao family siblings without revealing any emotions, and hoped once again that they would be able to leave this place.


    But after hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, the Mao family siblings looked at each other, and Mao Yinghao suddenly spoke: "Do you still not know why the two of us chose to walk down the road of devotee?"


    "Why? Isn''t it because your Mao family is a demonic family? "In that case, shouldn''t it be strange for a son to inherit his father''s inheritance?"


    "No!"


    Mao Yinghao shook his head: "Although our Aphrodisiac is indeed an ancestral family of demonic cultivators, and the previous generations all focused on eliminating demons and devils, but the two of us never planned on inheriting any of our ancestors'' businesses. I grew up with the ambition to study for business and become a true businessman, while my sister Xiao Ting had always strived to become a dancer, and she had always participated in various dance training sessions since she was a child in kindergarten and primary school. If there were no surprises, she would be a well-known dancer now!"


    "Oh? Then why are the two of you now devotee? " Xiang Anjie couldn''t help but ask.


    "I said, if there''s no surprise ¡­" "So ¡­"


    At this time, Mao Yinghao''s face revealed a wry smile: "Something happened!"


    Hearing her brother talk about the past, Mao Xiaoting did not say anything, but drank her coffee, and squinted her eyes to look out the window. The golden sunlight shined upon her face, covering it with a layer of gold, and perfectly revealing her face in front of Xiang Anjie.


    "Fifteen years ago, when Xiao Ting was ten years old and still in primary school, I was thirteen years old and had already entered middle school. "We will never forget that day. My parents received missions in the morning as usual, but when we returned home at night, they didn''t come back. Late at night, the two siblings received a call from the police and rushed to the hospital. In the end, we saw the corpses of our parents and uncles ¡­"


    It was not hard to imagine how painful it would be for the two siblings to witness this scene, but it was precisely the so called time that would heal all wounds. Thus, fifteen years later, when Mao Yinghao was talking about it again, he only had a wry smile on his face.


    "Later on, from the surviving Uncle Hu, we found out that this mission was not a simple one. It was a trick of the demons."


    This time, Mao Yinghao took a sip of coffee and moistened his throat, then continued: Because of me and my parents, we were able to do what we wanted to do, but after my parents were killed, the sky collapsed. In order to live, as well as to take revenge for our parents, the two of us chose to pick up our ancestors and earn a living from this place, but luckily we learned a lot when we were young, and with the help of a group of old officials from Uncle Hu, my Spiritual Energy is much weaker than her, but amongst us siblings, my Spiritual Energy is now the main force of Aphrodisiac, while I am in charge of running a business!


    "So, I absolutely will not allow any evil spirits to escape from my hands right now!"


    Mao Xiaoting who was looking out of the window turned her head and said with a cold tone and a serious expression.


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie knew that the two of them must have steeled their hearts to stay here, so no matter what he said, it would be useless. But on the other hand, after hearing the experiences of the two siblings, he started to sympathize with them.


    Xiang Anjie was already a genuine old man in his heart. In his eyes, the Mao family siblings in front of him were just two children, two children who had grown up in rough times. Having lost his parents'' protection since he was young, he had relied on his own hard work to reach this point. This wasn''t something that an ordinary person could achieve.


    "Alright, I wish you all success. I still have things to do, so I''ll head back to the station first. Thank you for the glass of orange juice!"


    After smiling slightly, Xiang Anjie left the coffee shop.


    At the same time, at another place in the Taiyue City.


    "Fifth and Sixth Brother, you''re back?"


    A white haired old man looked at the couple in front of him and asked, "How is it? Have you found that zombie in the last few days? "


    "No!"


    The fifth brother shook his head, "By the time we found that place, the zombies had already left, leaving behind only the three corpses. We didn''t manage to find any valuable clues on those three corpses, and since the people from Aphrodisiac had already reached, we left first!"


    "Sect Leader, what should we do now?"


    The long haired woman beside her asked as she looked at the old man in front of her.


    The old man lowered his head and thought for a moment, then sneered: "Since we can''t find a zombie, then continue with our plan, the first step of the plan is already a success, then we should implement the second step! Also, the people from Aphrodisiac are trouble, find a chance to get rid of them. "


    "We understand!"


    After nodding, the two of them turned around and left the room.


    After exiting the room, the long-haired woman looked at the man in front of her and said, "The second step of the plan still needs to be carried out by you. The High Priestess has already spoken. You can start now!"


    "Of course, but you let me do it alone. What about you?"


    Seeing that the man seemed to be dissatisfied, the long haired woman shook her head. "My work is very tense over there. I don''t have the time to work with you ¡­"


    Before she could finish, the woman''s cell phone suddenly rang. She immediately picked it up and asked, "Hello, may I know who you are looking for?"


    A man''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Is this Teacher Tian? I am Bai Linger''s father, Ling Er''s recent body is still feeling a bit uncomfortable, I''m afraid that he will have to ask for another two days of leave! "


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Alright then! Mr. Xiang will let Ling Er rest at home properly, so you don''t have to worry too much about the school work. After all, Ling Er is naturally intelligent and has good results in school. At this moment, the woman said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Teacher Tian!"


    With that, he hung up. The woman looked at the man in front of her and smiled: "Did you see that? The work at the school is very intense, so we can only rely on you for this mission! "

 C26

    At seven in the evening, Xiang Anjie used his key to open the door, and called out to the people inside the room after he entered.


    "You came back rather early today!"


    Wearing her pink pajamas, Bai Linger lazily yawned and walked out of the room.


    Xiang Anjie sighed, "There''s nothing I can do, today is the fifteenth, I have to come back early!"


    "Do you still remember? I thought you forgot! "


    Bai Linger pouted her lips in dissatisfaction: "Look at what time it is! You should have been back long ago, right? Honest, did you forget about this matter! "


    "Of course not, I had a cup of tea with the Mao family siblings this afternoon, delaying us by a bit, but it''s nothing much, since it''s not even time yet!" As he spoke, Xiang Anjie changed his shoes and locked the door, "Alright, we''ll be ready in a bit."


    After hearing him say that, Bai Linger did not continue to ponder over the matter. "Oh right, you said that you had tea with the Mao family siblings? What did you say? "


    "Nothing much, just talking about the zombie murder!" Xiang Anjie sat on the sofa and gulped down a cup of cold water.


    "Wh ¡­" "What?"


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, the expression on Bai Linger''s face instantly froze. "They ¡­ They found out? "


    "Of course, at that time, the level of resentment was so great that anyone with some ability would be able to sense it, let alone the Mao family siblings."


    "Did they find anything?" Will you find me? "


    At this moment, Bai Linger''s face revealed a hint of panic.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Xiang Anjie smiled at her: "They only found those three bodies. Other than that, there were no other discoveries, and our Chief also ordered us not to investigate this matter anymore. This time, we should be able to pass it safely."


    "Really?"


    "It''s true!"


    "Hu!"


    Bai Linger heaved a sigh of relief, "I thought that I would definitely die this time, that''s why I''m scaring the baby to death!"


    Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I won''t let anything happen to you. But you must be careful in the future.


    "Got it."


    Xiang Anjie stood up at this moment: "Alright, then prepare yourself for later cultivation. We should be able to see the full moon tonight, and since you''ve already absorbed the blood essence of those three people, you should be able to successfully cultivate to the Corpse Emperor realm!"


    "Yeah, I think so too."


    Bai Linger nodded, then the two started their own preparations, they opened all the windows in the room, unplugged all the electrical appliances in the house, and then cleaned the entire room.


    At ten in the night, the two finally finished preparing. Therefore, Xiang Anjie walked to the side of the refrigerator and took out two bags of human blood.


    "Here you go!"


    Xiang Anjie handed one bag over to Bai Linger.


    Seeing the bag of blood, Bai Linger immediately swallowed her saliva and licked her lips.


    But she immediately shook her head and stuffed the blood back into Xiang Anjie''s hands, "Forget it, I''ve just killed three people and drunk all their blood. I''ll leave this bag of blood with you, I''ll just cultivate directly tonight!"


    "No way!"


    However, Xiang Anjie said with a serious face: "The rules cannot be broken, the cultivation must rely on the human blood, you should be clear on this point right?"


    After hearing what he said, Bai Linger did not continue to be modest. She took the bag of blood, and the two of them each took a bowl of blood, and poured it into it. Then, they sat cross-legged in the middle of the living room, and in the end, placed the bowl that was filled with fresh blood on the ground in front of them.


    In this way, the preparation for his cultivation would be completed. As long as the time was right, he could begin.


    Ancient Man Yun: Zombie worshipping the moon! It didn''t mean that the zombie had to worship the moon, but that the zombie would use the blood of the living as an offering to absorb the essence energy of the world to train itself. This was also the zombie''s only way of cultivating.


    As the minutes ticked by, it was finally eleven o''clock in the night. The two men who had already closed their eyes suddenly opened them. They picked up the bowl of blood on the ground and drank it all in one gulp.


    Under the guidance of the fresh blood, the zombies in the two of them were triggered and sharp fangs grew out from their mouths. Their hands turned into sharp claws and with a light grab, it seemed like they could split apart an ordinary human corpse.


    After transforming into the original appearance of the zombie, the two closed their eyes and began to follow their hearts, absorbing the essence energy from between heaven and earth.


    Although they had closed their eyes and could not see their surroundings, the two of them could clearly feel the flow of Qi around their bodies. This Qi was the essence of the world, and it was a necessary factor to maintain the world.


    At this moment, a large amount of Qi surged towards the residential building from all over the city, through the open windows, it was sucked into the living room, and finally entered Xiang Anjie''s and Bai Linger''s bodies.


    After the two of them absorbed the essence within the gas, the remaining gas would be discharged out of their bodies and new gas would be absorbed. They would even maintain this state and repeat it over and over again until dawn.


    Just like this, in the blink of an eye, the night passed. When Xiang Anjie opened his eyes again, the eastern sky had already revealed a hint of fishbelly white.


    "Hu!"


    At this time, Xiang Anjie stood up from the ground and moved his stiff body. He could feel that the strength in his body seemed to have increased a little compared to before.


    After laughing bitterly and shaking his head, Xiang Anjie turned his gaze towards Bai Linger who was beside him.


    The current Bai Linger, also slowly opened her eyes, and looked towards Xiang Anjie.


    "How is it?"


    Xiang Anjie looked at her and asked.


    Bai Linger nodded, and then slowly revealed a smile on her face: "Success, I have already broken through the Corpse Emperor realm!"


    "Really?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Anjie''s face was full of surprise as he asked this. Then, he immediately placed his hand on Bai Linger''s forehead to sense around.


    "It really is the power of Corpse Emperor!"


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie put his hand down, looked at Bai Linger and laughed: "Congratulations, you have finally reached the Corpse Emperor Realm!"


    "There''s nothing to congratulate ¡­" At this moment, the smile on Bai Linger''s face slowly disappeared. "These were exchanged with the lives of those three, I would rather not have reached this level than to kill those three."


    "Don''t blame yourself anymore. What has happened has already happened. It''s useless for you to say all this. It would be better to face the future!" Xiang Anjie patted Bai Linger''s shoulder, then stood up and walked towards the kitchen with the two bowls: "Un, there''s still one bag of blood left. I don''t have enough for 15 next month.


    At this time, Bai Linger also stood up and walked over. After taking a bath, she went back to her room to change her clothes, then carried her schoolbag and walked out. "Dad, I''m going to school now!"


    "Going to school today? I''ve given you two days of leave, do you want to rest now? "


    Xiang Anjie turned his head and asked.


    Bai Linger shook her head: "No need, and right now, the longer I have to apply for leave, the easier it is for people to suspect, I''m afraid the school should have already heard of the news of Qian Liangming''s incident."


    After waving her hand, Bai Linger walked out of the house.


    Just as she walked to the school''s entrance with a heavy heart, Bai Linger heard a familiar voice: "Ling Er!"


    Needless to say, it was definitely Zhou Qian.


    Just as expected, Zhou Qian ran over at this time and said with concern while looking at Bai Linger: "You said that you''re not feeling well, and took a few days'' leave. Are you better? "


    Bai Linger forced out a smile: "I''m fine now, don''t worry about me!"


    "Oh, that''s good!" Zhou Qian nodded: "But Ling Er, do you know? In the few days that you''ve applied for leave, something big has happened in the school! "


    "Hmm? "What is it?" Bai Linger pretended to be surprised and asked.


    "Do you know?" At this time, Zhou Qian lowered her voice, and whispered into Bai Linger''s ears: "I''m afraid that the Qian Liangming that pestered you before, will never bother you again!"


    "What do you mean? Did he transfer? " Bai Linger asked despite knowing the answer.


    "He''s dead!"


    "What?" He''s dead? "


    Hearing that, Bai Linger opened her eyes wide in shock: "How did you know? You saw it? "


    Zhou Qian shook her head: "Of course I haven''t seen him, but this matter has already spread around. A few days ago, the police came to our school to investigate and I heard that she died together with two Small hun hun s.


    Hearing that, Bai Linger was glad for Qian Liangming''s plan that day. Although she had followed him out, she did not walk out together with him, but had followed him out one after the other! And perhaps it was in order to not let others see him kidnapping Bai Linger, that Qian Liangming had purposely parked the van on a road where no one else was, so no one in the school saw Bai Linger being tied up and getting on the van. Otherwise, even if they thought with their legs, they would have already known that it was related to Qian Liangming''s death.


    After thinking about it, a look of regret appeared on Bai Linger''s face: This Qian Liangming, although she is a bit annoying, but to just die like that is quite a pity!


    "Yeah, but it''s useless to feel sorry for this kind of thing!" After Zhou Qian said this, she suddenly laughed wickedly, "Furthermore, to you, Ling Er, this is a good thing. At the very least, this brat will no longer harass you!"


    "Xiao Qian, what are you talking about?" Hearing that, Bai Linger immediately covered her mouth: "Be careful when you speak, if anyone hears your words, what will happen then?"


    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    Zhou Qian''s face immediately flushed red from holding back her words, and she struggled.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Seeing that, Bai Linger quickly let go of her, and immediately gasped for air: "Ling Er, you almost killed me!"


    "Oh, I know."


    While they were talking, the two of them walked to the entrance of the class, but at that moment, Bai Linger suddenly heard a woman''s voice: "Ling Er? "Why are you here?"

 C27

    Turning her head to look, Bai Linger realized that the one who was speaking was her class teacher, Tian Hui.


    Tian Hui was their class''s language teacher and homeroom teacher. She was young and beautiful, had a head of silky black hair and a tall figure, she spoke to the students with a gentle voice and a very kind attitude. She was a great beauty, the boys in the class had taken her as their dream lover, and the girls in the class had set her as their future target. Such a beautiful and amiable teacher was naturally favored by the students.


    "Old Ben!" Seeing that it was Tian Hui, Bai Linger nodded: "Good morning, old class!"


    Good morning, Xiao Qian! Oh right, Ling Er, your father called me yesterday, said that you were feeling unwell, and even asked for a few days leave. After patting the two girls'' heads, Tian Hui asked gently.


    Bai Linger laughed faintly: "Don''t worry, Old Class, my body has already recovered, so I came to school!"


    "So it''s like that. If you''re not feeling well, you must not hold on. You must tell teacher, even if you have to rest at home for a few days, it''s a must. Do you understand?" As she said this, Tian Hui kept looking at Bai Linger with concern.


    "Got it!" Bai Linger nodded, then Tian Hui said: "Alright then, let''s quickly go in, I have something to announce to everyone!"


    After everyone had returned to their seats, Tian Hui then walked to the podium and said: "Students, I believe everyone knows, that in two days it will be our final exams. I hope that everyone will maintain a good attitude during the exams and achieve a satisfactory result! However, this is not what I want to talk about today. What I want to tell everyone is that after the end of the final exam, our class will organize a summer outing.


    "Great!"


    "Yay, long live Old Ben!"


    "Teacher, you''re too handsome!"


    "Sister Tian, you are our idol, we admire you!"


    After all, after entering the high school, the students would have to face boring and high pressure learning environment everyday, and would rarely have the chance to participate in such a group outdoor activity. Thus, to be able to meet them once today was indeed something to be happy about.


    Seeing the students'' happy expressions, Tian Hui laughed: "Alright, everyone quiet down. Although this outing is good, but the final exam before that is more important, so everyone should work hard to review it first!"


    At the same time, on the other side of the Taiyue City, another person started his own plan.


    The Taiyue City was similar to the tens of thousands of specialized hospitals of the Putian Branch in the country in claiming that they were specialized in the treatment of male and gynecological diseases. However, even so, they were unable to change the original intention of the private hospital in making money, so generally, there were not many people who came to this kind of hospital to see patients. Only a few men and women who had unspeakable hidden diseases would choose to come to this kind of hospital for privacy.


    After all, in this era of openness, men and women could be said to have reached an unprecedented level of openness to sex. This had led to the birth of countless unexpected new lives in the mother''s womb, but not all young mothers would be willing to give birth to a child. Especially those women whose fathers could not figure out who they were, it was even more impossible for them to give birth to a new life that was difficult to raise.


    Therefore, at such a time, choosing to come to a hospital like the Putian Branch to get rid of children was a rather common choice.


    At nine in the morning, there were not many patients in benevolent hospital. Two young nurses wearing pink nurse uniforms sat on chairs at the reception desk, bored to death, playing mobile games.


    At this moment, they suddenly heard a burst of footsteps. Subconsciously, the two nurses thought that a patient had arrived. To them, this was a big customer!


    Just as the two of them were raising their heads in excitement, ready to welcome a big client, they suddenly realised that it was not a patient, but rather a doctor dressed in the benevolent hospital''s doctor''s uniform.


    Although he felt that this male doctor was a little unfamiliar, he was wearing the hospital''s doctor uniform after all. The two nurses didn''t mind too much. They greeted the male doctor before sitting down and continuing to play with their phone.


    Just like that, the male doctor walked into the hospital without a hitch. Finally, he arrived at the washroom on the second floor.


    On the second floor of the hospital was the operating room of the hospital. In this operating room, countless unborn new lives had reached their destination.


    After the operation, the nurses would throw the stillborn babies from their stomachs into the toilet on the second floor, so that the poor babies could be buried in the rotting darkness of the sewers.


    Entering the washroom, a sinister smile appeared on the doctor''s face. "What a strong grudge ¡­" A child who was killed before she was even born does indeed have an extraordinary grievance! "


    With that, the doctor closed the door to the washroom and took out a few Yellow Talisman s that he had prepared beforehand.


    Gripping the Yellow Talisman in his hand, the man quickly chanted an incantation. Suddenly, he threw the Yellow Talisman into the air with one hand and began to draw with the other.


    Then, something strange happened!


    The Yellow Talisman that was originally thrown into the air were suddenly set ablaze. However, the flames that came out of these ignited Yellow Talisman were not the usual yellow or red flames. Instead, they were all a ghost-like blue flame.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the blink of an eye, those Yellow Talisman were burnt to ashes by the blue flames. In the end, they turned into black powder and fell into the pit in the toilet.


    Seeing this, the man let out a cold laugh. "Don''t be impatient. You will have the chance to take revenge soon ¡­"


    Just then, the toilet door was pushed open and a middle-aged male doctor walked in. He looked at the stranger and asked, "You are our hospital''s doctor? How come I''ve never seen you before? "


    After he finished speaking, he did not wait for the other party''s reaction, and directly walked out of men''s room.


    In the blink of an eye, it was 10 o''clock in the evening. People who had worked all day chose to return home to spend a warm night with their families. However, not everyone could go home.


    For example, this Putian Branch benevolent hospital.


    "Yawning ~ ~"


    He was yawning continuously, and the wave of fatigue from the attack was almost unbearable for her. At this moment, she only wanted to sleep for a while, after all staying in this air-conditioned place to work, was really a good time for her to take a nap.


    Thinking that there were only five patients in the hospital right now, she chose to take a nap.


    Just like that, female nurse laid on the table and started to get confused, allowing time to pass by minute by minute.


    After an unknown amount of time, female nurse suddenly woke up from his sleep.


    "Hmm?"


    Looking at her watch, female nurse realized that it was already midnight. The reason why she woke up so suddenly was because of the unbearable urge to pee.


    She quickly stood up and ran to the bathroom.


    Although it was summer in June, there was still a chill in the night in the toilet. When female nurse walked in, he suddenly shivered.


    "Woah ~ ~ It''s so cold. Is the air conditioner broken?"


    After muttering to himself, female nurse untied his pants and squatted beside the crater, ready to release the water.


    "Wa, wa, wa, wa, wa ¡­"


    However, just as female nurse was about to pee, he suddenly heard a baby''s cry.


    "Wa, wa, wa, wa, wa ¡­"


    At this moment, the crying sounds could be heard once again, and it seemed to be louder than before.


    "What''s going on?" Only now did female nurse vaguely realize that there was something wrong. Because among the five patients hospitalized in the hospital, there didn''t seem to be any patients who gave birth!


    Moreover, this cry seemed to be even closer than before ¡­


    At this moment, female nurse''s back felt a chill, her mind couldn''t help but think of those stillborn babies he threw into the toilet. She didn''t believe in demons and devils, but the current situation was indeed a little strange.


    Thinking of this, female nurse decided to get up and leave this strange toilet.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck!"


    But at this moment, the infant''s voice sounded again!


    What was terrifying was that this time, the sound was not the crying of an infant, but the laughter of an infant!


    What was even worse was that female nurse suddenly had a thought that caused her to feel cold from head to toe:


    Why did the laughter seem closer than before? It sounded like ¡­ From behind him?


    The moment this thought came out, female nurse felt that he could no longer control his own head, and started to turn around mysteriously!


    "Creak ¡­" Creak ¡­ "Creak ¡­"


    At this time, to the Time female nurse, it was as if he had frozen over. She seemed to be able to hear the sounds made when his spine was spinning, and these sounds, to her, were undoubtedly a torment.


    Under this torture, female nurse finally turned his head and looked at the scenery behind him.


    This was the last thing she saw before her heart broke ¡­


    "AHH!"


    "AHH!"


    "Don''t... "AHH!"


    At this moment, miserable shrieks could be heard one after another from the toilet of the hospital. However, they did not disturb the five patients inside the hospital.


    That night, the five patients slept very soundly. This was also the best night they had slept in since entering the hospital.

 C28

    At seven in the morning, Xiang Anjie went to the police station to prepare for work. However, just as he walked into the Criminal Police Division''s office, he saw Xiao Wang and a few other policemen hurriedly running out.


    "Xiao Wang, what''s wrong? "Look at you in such a hurry. Did something happen?" Seeing that, Xiang Anjie immediately pulled Xiao Wang.


    The Xiao Wang said in an anxious tone: "Xiang Ge, just now, someone reported to the police that the Taiyue City has been murdered. We need to hurry over there quickly!"


    "Murder?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was startled, then immediately nodded: "Alright, I''ll go with you!"


    Just like that, the group of people got off the building, rode on three police cars, and sounded the siren as they rushed to benevolent hospital.


    When they arrived at benevolent hospital, they found that there was already a police car downstairs. Only then did Xiao Wang say: "After receiving the call from the police, Wu Hui and the others who were patrolling nearby came over first!"


    "Alright, hurry up and take a look at the situation!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded, and then everyone got off the car and walked towards the benevolent hospital.


    When they reached the third floor of the hospital, they saw Wu Hui walking in from the toilet with a pale face.


    "Xiang Ge, you ¡­ It''s here! "


    Saying that, Wu Hui suddenly used his hands to cover his mouth, and started to vomit violently.


    "Holy shit, what happened to you?"


    Seeing this, Xiao Wang hurried over to support him.


    Wu Hui shook his head in distress, then pointed to the washroom behind him: "The crime scene was ¡­ Inside the ladies'' room... You guys be careful... "I''ll go out first ¡­"


    With that said, Wu Hui retched while supporting himself with the wall as he slowly walked down the stairs.


    Seeing this, the policemen looked at each other and suddenly had an ominous thought.


    Because Xiang Anjie had the most experience in the Criminal Police Division, and because he had also cracked many cases, other than the leader of the team, Cui Chao, he had the most prestige of all.


    "Xiao Wu, you, Xiao Chen and Ao Tao went downstairs to set up the cordon, the rest of you follow me in. Looking at Wu Hui''s expression, the scene must not be simple!"


    "Understood, Xiang Ge!"


    The few policemen nodded and turned to walk downstairs, while Xiang Anjie and Xiao Wang walked step by step into the ladies'' room.


    Although Wu Hui''s previous appearance had already made them somewhat prepared, when they arrived at ladies'' room and saw the bloody scene inside, they were completely terrified!


    She only saw that at the position of a crater in ladies'' room, a female nurse who was covered in blood was lying on the ground. He had already stopped breathing, what was even worse, her stomach had already been cut open, and some of his intestines were lying beside her.


    The expression on female nurse''s face caused the group of policemen''s hearts to tremble. His two eyes were round, as if he would fall out of it in the next second. He looked just like a ghost.


    Not only did her blood stain her corpse, it also stained the surrounding ground and walls with traces of blood. The entire place was a reddish-brown color.


    Other than that, the whole toilet was filled with a fishy stench that made the group of policemen unable to refrain from having their stomachs churn. Only now did they understand why Wu Hui had that expression.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    "Wow ¡­"


    A few policemen who had just eaten breakfast immediately ran out of the women''s restroom with their hands covering their mouths. Although the remaining policemen didn''t vomit, their faces were very ugly.


    Amongst the few of them, only Xiang Anjie still had a calm expression, as if this sort of bloody scene was nothing to him.


    Xiang Anjie took out a pair of rubber gloves and a pair of shoes from his pocket and put them on, then squatted down and touched the blood on the ground.


    After confirming that the blood was all dried up, Xiang Anjie then walked towards the corpse.


    "Xiang Ge... Be careful! "


    Xiao Wang said with a face full of fear.


    Xiang Anjie nodded, then walked over to the corpse''s side and looked at it briefly.


    Although he did not get the medical examiner to come over for an examination, Xiang Anjie could basically judge that the time of death was between twelve in the morning and two in the morning. The probable cause of death was excessive blood loss, and of course, that did not rule out the possibility of sudden cardiac death from severe pain and shock before death.


    The only wound on the dead body was the one on the abdomen!


    It was a lacerated wound. Judging from the appearance and size of the wound, the wound must have been ripped open by something sharp piercing into the abdomen. The murderer then pulled out the internal organs of the deceased.


    It had to be said that this method of committing a crime was indeed very cruel. It was definitely not something an ordinary person could do.


    In reality, Xiang Anjie didn''t think that this was a crime committed by ordinary humans.


    Because when he walked into the hospital, he already felt the strong yin aura, especially when he walked into the toilet. The yin aura was even more intense, and in the yin aura, there seemed to be a trace of grievance and filth.


    But in the toilet, the appearance of this foul energy was not surprising, after all, this was a place where people excreted waste, naturally there would be dirty things here, but the problem was that this foul energy mixed with strong resentment and yin energy was very abnormal.


    Thinking about this, Xiang Anjie left the corpse''s range and turned to look at Xiao Wang. "Alright, hurry up and ask the medical examiner and Technician to come over to inspect the site. Where''s the other team leader?"


    "Cui Dui has matters to attend to at home, do you need to call me to call him back for leave today?" Xiao Wang covered his nose and asked.


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "Forget it, since he has something on, we shouldn''t disturb him. We should rely on ourselves to investigate the case.


    "I just asked, the first person who found the victim was the nurse who came to shift during the day, so she came to the toilet to look for her. As she couldn''t find the nurse on the night shift, she found out about this scene. Upon hearing the commotion, a male doctor walked over to the toilet and, upon discovering the commotion, called the police! "


    Xiao Wang pointed to the corridor beside the ward: "That female nurse is currently receiving treatment in the ward. It seems that he was quite frightened!"


    "Mm ¡­" "How about this, the two of us will go ask them about the situation, and the remaining people will go ask the other patients in the hospital to see if anyone knows anything!"


    "Understood!"


    Just like that, the two of them started their investigation, but after going through it, Xiang Anjie and the others did not get any valuable clues, and the nurses who discovered the corpses and the doctors who called the police did not know much about this matter compared to Xiang Anjie and the others.


    After that, he met with other police officers and asked them about it. He found out that they also didn''t have any gains. Only five patients were hospitalized here last night, and none of the five patients had heard anything.


    There was no other way, Xiang Anjie and the others could only choose to look for the Principal and ask her about the situation.


    Arriving at the entrance of the Office of the President, Xiang Anjie did not hold back and immediately pushed open the door, walking in. Towards this kind of doctor who only had money and money, there was no need to be respectful.


    At this moment, the dean seemed to be calling someone, "Then I''ll have to trouble you all ¡­"


    Seeing a few policemen walk in, he frowned with a slightly dissatisfied expression on his face. However, he still said, "Alright then, let''s leave it at that for now!"


    After hanging up, the Principal stood up, looked at Xiang Anjie and said, "Officer, I''m sorry, something happened in our hospital, I''ll have to trouble you guys again!"


    "There''s no trouble, no trouble at all. I just want to ask the dean, what do you think about this murder case that happened in your hospital? Or do you have any leads? "


    Xiang Anjie asked calmly, but at the moment, he was carefully observing the dean in front of him. The dean had the appearance of a business elite, with fair skin, handsome features, and a head of well-groomed hair. He also had a pair of gold-rimmed eyes, and was not wearing a doctor''s uniform, but a brand-new Armani suit.


    It had to be said that the way he dressed was flawless, but Xiang Anjie''s gaze stopped at the ring finger of his right hand, because there was a mark on the finger. It looked like he was wearing a ring before, but now the ring had disappeared.


    Could it be a divorce?


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie could not help but think.


    "Well... Honestly speaking, when I came to the hospital this morning and heard about this, I was also extremely shocked. After all, we ran a hospital, and the patients that were treated here were all very grateful to us, and Nurse Liu, who was killed, has a very good service attitude, is very loved by the patients, and no one has ever heard of her getting angry with anyone before. "


    The dean said with a look of regret on his face. It seemed as if he really didn''t know what had happened.


    "It can''t be?"


    But hearing that, Xiao Wang, who was holding onto a book of records, could not help but sneer: "The patients are all grateful to you? Mr. Dean, did you forget? "Since the opening of your hospital, how many patients have chosen to report to the police after seeing the bill? Just because of this, we have come here more than ten times. I remember we even came here once in March this year!"


    Hearing Xiao Wang''s sarcasm, the Headmaster''s face turned a little awkward. "Err ¡­ Well... In today''s society, medical disputes are inevitable. Even the big state-run hospitals have a lot of things to do every year, so how can private hospitals like ours not have them at all? After all, doctors aren''t deities, so it''s impossible for them to save everyone ¡­ "


    "Don''t try to change the concept. I''m talking about the random charges ¡­"


    Xiao Wang was about to grab the chance to scold this black-hearted merchant, but Xiang Anjie reached out and patted him, then looked at the Principal and said: "Alright, let''s stop talking about this. I want to ask, in this recent period of time, has anything strange happened in your hospital?"


    "Strange?" Hearing those words, the principal was taken aback.


    After thinking about it for a while, he shook his head. "I''m really not sure about this. How about this, I''ll call the doctors and nurses over to ask them if they know anything!"


    "Mm, then I''ll have to trouble you!"


    "Nothing, this is what I should do."


    Ten minutes later, more than thirty people gathered in the dean''s office. There were thirteen nurses, twelve doctors, three cleaners, and two chefs.


    These thirty people gathered in the Principal''s office, filling the entire office up. Therefore, Xiang Anjie did not waste time, and directly asked them a question.


    Hearing this question, everyone began to recall their memories, but no one spoke up for a while.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie was a little disappointed, but right at that moment, a nurse who was working at the clinic on the first floor suddenly raised her hand: "If there are any strange things, I know one!"

 C29

    "Oh? Say it! "


    Hearing his words, Xiang Anjie immediately nodded at her.


    The nurse tilted her head as she thought back and said, "I remember it was yesterday morning ¡­" While Xiao Li and I were working at the clinic on the first floor, we suddenly heard someone enter. We thought it was a patient, but when we looked up, it was an unfamiliar man wearing our hospital''s doctor uniform! "


    "An unfamiliar man?"


    Xiang Anjie frowned.


    "That''s right. I thought it was a new doctor from the hospital, but after asking around, I still haven''t heard of a new doctor coming to the hospital, right, Xiaoli?"


    Saying that, the nurse looked at the young female nurse beside her.


    The female nurse called Xiao Li nodded his head, "That''s right, that man at that time was indeed a little strange. He was clearly not from our hospital, but why is he wearing our hospital''s doctor''s uniform?"


    Hearing the discussions between the two female nurse s, a middle-aged male doctor suddenly spoke up, "That''s right, that''s right. Hearing you guys say this, I remember now, when I was going to the toilet on the second floor, I saw a very unfamiliar doctor in men''s room. I even chatted with him for a while, but at that time, he didn''t seem to have any strange reactions, so I didn''t care too much.


    "Yesterday?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie immediately asked: "Oh right, is there any surveillance in your hospital? Can you find out what this guy looks like? "


    "Sure, I''ll check it now!"


    The Principal immediately summoned the Monitoring Video from yesterday. According to the time given by the two nurses, it was very easy for them to find the strange man in doctor''s clothes.


    Because the monitor probe in the hospital had a high-definition probe, they took a clear picture of the man from the monitor.


    When they saw the picture, the two nurses and the middle-aged doctor confirmed that this was the guy they had seen yesterday.


    "Is this the guy?"


    Looking at the thirty year old man in the photo, Xiang Anjie thought for a while, then looked at the Principal beside him, "Is he really not from your hospital?"


    "I guarantee it! I''ve never seen this guy before, nor do I know him. He''s definitely not our hospital''s doctor!" The dean said firmly.


    "But then, why does he have your hospital''s doctor''s uniform?"


    Seeing Xiang Anjie ask that, the dean shook his head: "I don''t know about that."


    At that moment, a burst of noise came from outside the door. It sounded like someone was arguing with the police.


    Therefore, when Xiang Anjie walked to the door and looked outside, he discovered that there were three people who seemed to want to enter the hospital, but the police who were on guard duty did not allow them to come in.


    "Hmm? It''s you? "


    When Xiang Anjie saw the person in front of him, he could not help but be startled.


    Because the leading lady among the three was none other than Mao Xiaoting.


    Seeing her, Xiang Anjie felt a headache: "Why is she here too?"


    "It''s you. Just nice, your station''s little police won''t let me in. Hurry up and get him out of the way!"


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting also noticed Xiang Anjie, and immediately shouted at him.


    "What do you mean by unrelated personnel?" I was invited by the principal of this hospital, alright? " Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Mao Xiaoting said in displeasure.


    "Invited?


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie remembered that when he first entered Office of the President, the Principal seemed to be calling someone.


    Just as he was thinking, the dean suddenly walked out from his office. "You must be Miss Mao, right?"


    "That''s right, it''s me!"


    Mao Xiaoting said with a complacent look, and then looked towards Xiang Anjie. Her eyes seemed to be showing off to him.


    "Sir, I''ve hired her. Please let her in!" The dean looked at Xiang Anjie and said.


    Although Xiang Anjie didn''t want to get involved with Mao Xiaoting anymore, he was, after all, invited by the Principal of the clan. This matter was indeed a little strange, so it was reasonable for the devotee to take care of this matter.


    Thinking of this, he nodded his head, "Fine, let them in!"


    After the three of them entered, Xiang Anjie looked at the Principal and asked, "Why did you call them over? Do you know anything? "


    "I really don''t know!" The dean had a helpless look on his face. "I took a look at that corpse just now. It''s too scary!" We, the people who do business, are all looking for lucky. Since such an unlucky thing has happened, we naturally have to find a master to take a look, and I just so happened to hear that Aphrodisiac, one of the top Demon Fighter organizations in the entire city, is here, so I wanted to take a look for them! "


    "Hey, the one with the surname Xiang!"


    Just then, Mao Xiaoting who was afar suddenly shouted out coldly.


    "You called me?"


    Xiang Anjie turned his head to look at her, a little surprised.


    "Nonsense, don''t tell me you don''t have the surname ''Xiang''?" Mao Xiaoting said impatiently: "Hurry up and bring me to see the crime scene!"


    "Why do you want me to bring you there?"


    "Isn''t it because I only know a policeman like you? Come on, I don''t have my brother''s patience. "


    "¡­"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was speechless: Why is it that the more I want to distance myself from her, the closer their relationship becomes?


    Two minutes later, Xiang Anjie brought Mao Xiaoting to ladies'' room on the third floor. Technician had already gathered all the evidence at the scene and was about to bring the corpse away.


    After Mao Xiaoting entered, her face immediately revealed a solemn expression. She then walked over to the corpse: "You guys, go out for a while?"


    Hearing this, a few Technician s were stunned, then looked at Xiang Anjie.


    Xiang Anjie could only nod his head helplessly, then a few Technician s and the remaining few policemen walked out.


    Just as Xiang Anjie was about to follow along, Mao Xiaoting suddenly said: "You stay!"


    "Huh? Why don''t you let me go? "


    Xiang Anjie was surprised.


    "Heh heh, of course I''m going to show you my methods!"


    Mao Xiaoting said proudly.


    After saying that, she walked to the corpse''s side and took out three black Glyph Paper s from her pocket. Using her right index and middle finger, she quickly swung them beside the corpse.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie could not help but ask.


    Mao Xiaoting stared at the corpse in front of him without blinking: "Soul Summoning Art!"


    "What?" Soul Summoning Technique? "


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie was surprised.


    He was clear about the spiritualization technique: After a person dies, a few capable people would use the technique to summon back the soul of the dead person. They would ask the soul of the dead person to find out the cause of the death and the identity of the culprit.


    But the problem was, the Spirit Summoning Technique usually required a lot of careful preparation before it could be performed at night, but now that Mao Xiaoting was doing it in broad daylight, was this not nonsense?


    Perhaps she could feel Xiang Anjie''s surprised gaze, Mao Xiaoting said again: "This is a soul summoning technique passed down in our Mao family, as long as we use these Black Glyph, even in broad daylight, as long as it''s not scorching sunlight, we can summon spirits!"


    With that said, Mao Xiaoting suddenly threw the Black Glyph into the air. The three Black Glyph were instantly ignited by a wave of blue flames and turned into black ashes, falling from the sky.


    Xiang Anjie also opened his eyes wide, ready to witness this miracle.


    But the most awkward part was that as time passed, nothing happened in the washroom. The scene was extremely awkward.


    In the end, Mao Xiaoting immediately stood up, and upon seeing that, she quickly asked: "Did you succeed?"


    "Success my ass!"


    Mao Xiaoting turned and said to him snappily.


    Originally, she had planned to summon a ghost in front of Xiang Anjie so that he could broaden his horizons and show off her skills, so that this inexperienced little policeman could know how powerful she was.


    But who knew that even though she was full of confidence, nothing came out in the end. Not to mention her soul, she didn''t even summon a single strand of hair.


    This way, he would feel depressed!


    After calming down for a while, Mao Xiaoting then said: "Looks like the dead person''s soul is no longer here, it was most likely eaten by the evil!"


    "Eat it?"


    "That''s right!"


    Mao Xiaoting nodded her head: "The moment I entered this hospital, I felt that something was wrong. The miasma was too strong, especially in the toilet! In that case, she was probably killed by the evil spirit, and after this evil spirit cut open her stomach, it even swallowed her soul, do you see the sinister look on her face? This is what happens when a soul is forcefully pulled out of the body! "


    "Is what you said true?"


    Xiang Anjie pretended to be dubious and asked.


    Mao Xiaoting rolled her eyes at him, and coldly snorted: "Believe it or not, I knew you cops wouldn''t believe it! "Well, anyway, I didn''t expect anything from you, but let me remind you in good faith that this case is not as simple as you seem to be. If you''re careless, you might lose your life!"


    With that, Mao Xiaoting turned and walked out of the toilet, and Xiang Anjie followed suit.


    Just like this, the police took the dead woman''s body into the car and brought his back to the police station. Xiang Anjie stayed behind in the hospital, planning to study the man on the screenshot.


    After looking for a long time, Xiang Anjie did not gain anything, so he returned to the Principal''s office, planning to watch the surveillance video again.

 C30

    Seeing Mao Xiaoting''s righteous anger, Xiang Anjie was stunned, while the Principal was scared out of her wits, "Miss Mao ¡­ What are you doing? "


    "What is it? I''d like to ask what you want. "Give me an honest answer, how many stillborn babies did your hospital throw in the toilet?"


    Hearing this question, the dean''s face revealed an awkward expression. He looked at Xiang Anjie who was at the side, and then said while looking at Mao Xiaoting: "Miss Mao, what are you talking about? "Our hospital is a formal private hospital, and the human tissue removed during the operation will be sent to the crematorium in the city after disinfection according to the regulations of the health department, and then be buried and disposed of ¡­"


    "Bullsh * t, stop fighting with me here. Don''t think that I don''t know what you guys have done!"


    In the end, hearing the Principal''s explanation, Mao Xiaoting became even angrier. She glared at the Principal with her two eyes, and looked like he could swallow the Principal whole.


    "Don''t get too excited. What''s wrong? Why are you so angry?"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie couldn''t help but ask Mao Xiaoting.


    Mao Xiaoting turned her head to look at him, she had calmed down a little, but she was still furious: "I just checked the toilet in this hospital and found other than the usual foul air, there seems to be a strong grievance, and logically speaking, there shouldn''t be such a grievance inside the toilet. It''s obvious that they had done something to each other!"


    "The toilet?"


    Mao Xiaoting nodded her head, "When I checked in the washroom on the second floor, I found that the grievances there were especially strong. Only after that did I realise that not far from the washroom was the operation room of this hospital. "These bastards actually threw all of the aborted babies into the toilet!"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie could not help but turn his head to look at the Principal and raise his eyebrow: "Is what she said true?"


    "Ugh ¡­" This... "How is that possible?"


    A stiff smile appeared on the dean''s face. "Our hospital is a regular hospital ¡­"


    "He''s still not admitting to it even at death''s door!" Mao Xiaoting gritted her teeth and said, "A baby who dies in its mother''s womb would originally have a stronger grudge than an ordinary person. But as long as these babies are handled according to the instructions given by the country, the grudges on these babies can be quelled! However, these fellows not only did not do so, but instead threw the dead body into the dirty pit. This way, the baby''s resentment would not dissipate, and with the stimulation of the dirty air, the resentment would deepen, which eventually led to a strong resentment that could be felt by all the toilet rooms in the hospital. With such a strong resentment, it would not be strange for someone to die! It''s just that I never thought that you, the black-hearted Principal, would still not admit it even at a time like this. Fine, you don''t have to admit it, let me tell you, the agaric spirit''s resentment has already gathered to the point that it can kill people. The one who died last night was that nurse, so the one who dies today will be you! "


    After saying that, Mao Xiaoting turned around hatefully and walked out the door.


    Perhaps he was shocked by what Mao Xiaoting had just said, or perhaps the dean had thought of the terrifying corpse that he saw this morning. He hurriedly ran over and pulled her back, "Miss Mao ¡­ Don''t go! "


    "Why would I wait here if I didn''t leave? Do you expect me to collect your body? "


    At this time, the dean''s cold sweat had already drenched his clothes, "Miss Mao, you were invited by me. You can''t just leave like this! Even if we leave, you have to at least give me a solution. "


    "The way to crack it?" If you don''t tell me the truth, how can I explain it to you? Hurry up and let go of me. If you want to die, stop wasting your words. My time is precious, it''s not wasted on a black-hearted person like you! "


    After saying that, Mao Xiaoting swung her hand and threw the dean to the side, then walked towards the outside of the hospital with large strides.


    Seeing this, the dean hurriedly ran over and pulled at her with a sad face, "Miss Mao, don''t go. Didn''t you want me to tell you the truth? I''ll say it now, I''ll say it now, okay? I only hope that Miss Mao does not bother with me in large numbers, can you save me this time? As long as you can save me this time, no matter how much money you want, I''m willing to give it to you! "


    After hearing his last sentence, Mao Xiaoting who was about to leave stopped in his tracks.


    A few seconds later, she turned around, her angry expression turning into a strange smile. "Really? "How much is it?"


    "Yeah, I''ll give you as much as you want. As long as it can save my life!"


    The dean nodded his head like a chick pecking rice.


    Therefore, Mao Xiaoting sneered: "Fine, I will help you get through this, but I want a million!"


    "One ¡­" "A million?"


    Although he had promised to pay, the dean was still shocked when he heard the amount. "It''s that expensive? Can you... "Less?"


    "Too many? Usually when your hospital scams patients for money, didn''t you think they would think you had too much money? Or is your life not worth a million dollars? If that''s the case, then forget it, I''ll leave now, you can leave a million for you to buy a better Feng Shui cemetery, and when you die and bury it there, it can also be considered as doing some good things for your descendants who have been deprived of their merits! "


    With that said, Mao Xiaoting waved to the two assistants beside him: "Let''s go!"


    "One million ¡­" One million is one million! "


    Seeing that Mao Xiaoting was leaving again, the dean could only clench his teeth and agree. Although he couldn''t bear to part with the one million, compared to his own life, this amount of money should still be spent.


    "Alright then!" Seeing that he had agreed, Mao Xiaoting nodded her head straightforwardly: "Give me the deposit of five hundred thousand, then I''ll help you deal with this matter. When this is over, bring the remaining five hundred thousand over!"


    "Alright, let''s do as you say!"


    The Principal nodded and then went back to help Mao Xiaoting earn money.


    After Mao Xiaoting received the money, she called for her two assistants and prepared to start.


    However, before they started, Mao Xiaoting asked that question again, "How many babies did your hospital throw into the washroom?"


    "It should be... "Seventy-one ¡­" The dean had a guilty conscience as he lowered his head and spoke softly.


    Hearing this number, Xiang Anjie couldn''t help but be secretly shocked, but looking back at Mao Xiaoting, he didn''t have much of a reaction.


    "Is the toilet in your hospital connected to the city''s sewer system?"


    The dean shook his head. "No, because the building our hospital is currently in is rented and is relatively old, the toilets here are connected to the septic tank located at the bottom of the building. Once in awhile, we will have truckle come over to clean it up!"


    "Alright, you can contact the truckle now and clear the septic tank under your hospital. It must be done by noon today!"


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting finally gave the order.


    "Got it, I''ll do it right now!"


    The dean nodded, then turned around to contact the truckle.


    At this time, Xiang Anjie walked over. "From the looks of it, you seem to be planning to fish out the infant''s bones!"


    "That''s right!"


    Mao Xiaoting nodded her head, "Originally, according to the normal procedure, corpses of stillborn babies would have their strong grievances resolved completely after being burnt to ashes. Afterwards, they would be buried under a suitable plot of land, and using the dust to turn to dust, the natural laws of hell would be able to absorb the remaining grievances. What I need to do now is to strike up the skeletons of those babies and settle the dispute between them. After being cremated, I will bury them in a location with better feng shui.


    Speaking to here, Mao Xiaoting sighed: "To be honest, I really don''t want to care about this black-hearted Principal. Even if he was killed by the agaric spirit, it would be his own fault, but if I allow these agaric spirit to cause trouble, sooner or later some of the innocent people around will be affected, thus I chose to settle this matter!"


    "Is that so? Isn''t it because of that million? "


    Xiang Anjie could not help but ask.


    Mao Xiaoting didn''t reply, and only mercilessly rolled his eyes at him.


    "Alright!"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie shrugged his shoulders: "Our police work is already done, I will return first! As for you, you can slowly earn one million! "


    With that, Xiang Anjie left the hospital and returned to the station.


    After returning back to the station, Xiang Anjie reported the entire case to Director Long Jianguo, and even told him about the matter of Mao Xiaoting giving the spirit core to the hospital.


    Hearing this, Long Jianguo waved his hand: "Forget it, that''s their problem, let''s not bother about it. Our responsibility is to investigate this murder case thoroughly!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: That''s right Bureau Chief, after investigating a bit, I think that this matter has a lot to do with the man who is pretending to be the benevolent hospital''s doctor, and now that we have his picture, should we issue a bounty notice and find him as soon as possible?


    Long Jianguo shook his head: "No, we can''t publicly capture him now, after all, we don''t have any substantial evidence that he did it. If we begin to capture him now, the entire city will definitely be alerted, what if he destroys the evidence later on? What''s more, this case was probably not a crime committed by ordinary humans. If this was the case, wouldn''t the public find out that this was a supernatural case? "What the police want to do is to maintain social stability, not create social unrest!"


    "Okay, Chief, I understand what you mean, but don''t tell me we''re not going to pursue this guy anymore?"


    "Of course we have to investigate, but it can only be done internally. Now that we have his photo, we can use it to determine his identity. We can also use the Sky Eye System to track his location in real time so that we can prepare for further actions!"


    At eleven in the morning, just as Long Jianguo was preparing a method of investigation for Xiang Anjie, at Mao Xiaoting''s request, the Principal of benevolent hospital also found five truckle.


    Seeing that the truckle s were in position, Mao Xiaoting immediately got them to start working. The five truckle s started running at the same time, and in less than half an hour, the septic tank beneath the hospital was all drawn out.


    Of course, she did not say the reason and purpose of the work, she only said that in order for the authorities to investigate and illegally handle the matter of the stillborn child, they needed to fish out all the remains of the stillborn child from the hospitals.


    However, they had to enter the septic tank that had just finished mopping up the dung, so none of them were willing to go down.


    The dean had no choice but to hand out a bonus of 5,000 yuan to all the scum collectors who went down to complete the task. This way, the scum collectors were willing to go down to search for the bones.


    Before they went back to work, Mao Xiaoting had even specifically stuffed Yellow Talisman s into each of their bodies. Although it was noon and the yang qi s were dense, there was no light coming from the bottom of the septic tank, so there was no guarantee that there would be some form of danger!

 C31

    After the manpower had entered the septic tank, Mao Xiaoting kept in touch with them using the walkie-talkie, understanding the situation below.


    "How is it? Did you find anything? "


    Mao Xiaoting who was standing on the ground asked while holding her walkie-talkie.


    "None... We didn''t find anything... Hm? What is that? "


    At that moment, a worker on the other end of the walkie-talkie seemed to notice something.


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting said: "Did you see anything?"


    "It seems to be the corpses of a few little kittens. After all, they are only the size of a palm ¡­" Hm? Look at this skull... "It looks like the bones of a human ¡­"


    At this moment, the workers were dumbfounded. Their scalps were tingling and they felt panic in their hearts. Some of them even had legs that were trembling and could fall to the ground at any moment.


    It was only because of the light shining from their hands that they realized there were countless tiny white bones scattered on the floor of the septic tank.


    "No matter what kind of bones it is, put them into the black bag that I gave you. Remember, put all of them into it!" Mao Xiaoting immediately ordered.


    "Oh ¡­" "Got it!"


    After all, they were still waiting for the money, so they had no choice but to pick up the bones on the ground.


    It was very strange to note that all the fecal water in the septic tank had been sucked clean. There was nothing left in the septic tank, but these tiny bones remained in the septic tank, not a single one had been sucked away. It was as if some sort of force had left them here.


    After rummaging through the septic tank, the workers finally collected all the skeletons. After confirming that they had not fallen down, they climbed out of the septic tank.


    Seeing that everyone had smoothly made it up, Mao Xiaoting''s worry was finally relieved.


    Alright, leave these bones behind. You can go home now, take a nice hot bath when you get home, and remove the foul air from your body. Within three days, avoid smoking, alcohol, and big fish. Looking at the workers, Mao Xiaoting reminded them.


    At this moment, these people also realized that this matter wasn''t simple. It only took them half an hour to earn more than 5000 yuan. They didn''t have any objections and nodded their heads before leaving.


    It was only then that the Headmaster walked over. "Miss Mao, how is it?"


    Mao Xiaoting did not turn back, and continued to look at the bags filled with bones: "There shouldn''t be any problems, if I can smoothly take care of these bones later, this matter should be solved!"


    An hour later, the three of them arrived at the Taiyue City''s Azure Dragon Mountain.


    Qing Long Mountain was the Taiyue City''s grave mountain. There were two mausoleum gardens on the mountain, and also a funeral parlor at the foot of the mountain.


    He arrived at the funeral home at the foot of the mountain with a large bag of bones. Two staff members immediately walked up to them. "You are ¡­"


    Mao Xiaoting did not speak, but the Female Assistant behind him immediately spoke out: "I''ll use the cremation to exterminate the Evil Bone!"


    In a certain industry, there would usually be many professional languages that only those in the industry could understand. In the Yin and Yang circles, most of the experts were related to the funeral parlors, because they often needed to use the funeral parlors to burn the corpses that contained grievances.


    Hearing this, one of the senior staff immediately nodded. "So it''s like that. Follow me!"


    Just like that, under the guidance of the staff member, they entered a crematorium in the funeral home.


    After entering, Mao Xiaoting poured all of the bones in the bag out, put on gloves, and started to tidy up the bones with her three assistants.


    Roughly an hour later, the three of them had sorted out seventy sets of baby''s bones. Each set of bones was only the size of an adult''s fist. Clearly, they were all unborn children.


    After tidying up the bones, Mao Xiaoting started to do something. She took out a stack of red Glyph Paper and placed it on top of every single skeleton.


    After she had put everything away, her left hand gripped the sword fingers while her right hand drew talismans. She stepped into the Seven Stars Steps and recited the Divine Buddha Incantation.


    To those who were good at it, they would be able to see that Mao Xiaoting''s actions were something that only a professional expert could do. Her every movement and every sentence could be said to be like a textbook existence in this industry.


    However, to those who were not very knowledgeable, she was just like a witch, jumping around like a god. His actions seemed to be out of place with her beautiful appearance, making him look rather comical.


    However, the staff at the funeral home remained calm. There was no surprise on his face.


    "..." When the Divine Buddha descended, the grudges and resentments returned to the West, causing us to become as anxious as a law! "


    When she said till here, Mao Xiaoting stopped, and the few red Glyph Paper began to burn.


    Seeing that, Mao Xiaoting heaved a sigh of relief: "Alright, prepare to burn it!"


    After the few Glyph Paper were completely burnt, the few of them sent the bones into the incinerator.


    After another twenty minutes, a pile of ashes were placed into a sandalwood casket. After paying the bill, Mao Xiaoting and the others came out of the funeral parlor and headed straight up the mountain.


    After circling the mountain twice, they found a hill that had three sides of water. They dug a deep hole and buried the bone ash urns inside it before finally filling it up again.


    After doing all of this, Mao Xiaoting heaved a sigh of relief, then patted her hands: "Alright, I''ll earn a million just like this!"


    "Sister Ting, is this alright?"


    Assistant Zhang Meier looked at Mao Xiaoting for an answer.


    Mao Xiaoting nodded her head: "It''s done, this way, even if there is Sky Vengeance Qi, it should be able to resolve it, let''s go back to report!"


    Hearing that, Lin Jie, the other assistant at the side turned off the recording on their mobile phones, and the three went down the mountain, returning back to the benevolent hospital.


    When the Principal saw the recording of Mao Xiaoting''s trip, he was obviously very satisfied. "As expected, it''s Professional. Just look at those divine runes, they suddenly caught on fire.


    "Cut the crap, everything''s done. The rest of the money should be given to us, right?" Mao Xiaoting was in a hurry to ask for money to leave, she didn''t want to deal with this kind of black-hearted merchant anymore.


    At this time, the dean laughed awkwardly: "Miss Mao, I''m sorry. Our hospital only has five hundred thousand on our account. I''ve already sent you all the money ¡­"


    "You want to go back on your word?"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting immediately pulled down her face, and coldly looked at the Principal and asked.


    "Well, of course not!"


    The dean hurriedly waved his hand. "It''s just that we really haven''t been able to take out this money recently ¡­" I hope Miss Mao can give me a few days of time to raise some funds, ok? "


    After thinking for a moment, Mao Xiaoting nodded his head: "Alright, but you better not play any tricks with me, I hate the people who lied to me the most, and the people who lied to me usually do not have a good ending, I hope you can understand!"


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare!" The dean said with a face full of smiles.


    Therefore, Mao Xiaoting stood up and said: "Alright, let''s go!"


    After leaving the hospital, Mao Xiaoting returned to her residence. She was in a good mood, after all, earning one million in one day was so easy. Although she still had five hundred thousand left in her hands, she was not worried that the dean would not pay her back.


    Mao Xiaoting''s mood was ecstatic, but Xiang Anjie, who was on the other side, was feeling depressed!


    Not only was the man''s ID card photo couldn''t be found, even the entire city''s monitor probe s could not find any traces of him in the face recognition system.


    After finding out about this, Xiang Anjie became silent. Xiao Wang at the side could not help but mutter: "What''s going on? How could a living person not find traces? Could it be that it has disappeared from the face of the earth? "


    Although he did not find any trace of this guy, this made Xiang Anjie even more suspicious of this man! After all, normal people wouldn''t just disappear like this. The fact that they couldn''t find him meant that this man had deliberately hidden his tracks. If he didn''t want to do something bad, then why would he hide his tracks?


    At this moment, Xiang Anjie suddenly thought about the two cadaveric ghost s from before, because at that time, Mao Xiaoting had said that the two cadaveric ghost were test subjects, and that some people must have created them for some unspeakable purpose!


    But this time, a murder case that did not seem to be committed by humans had appeared in benevolent hospital, the killer was undoubtedly also a evil! Although he did not know what the evil was, he was almost certain that it was related to the man who pretended to be a doctor. If that was the case, the evil might have been made by this man.


    In this way, wouldn''t it be the same as the cadaveric ghost case from before? It was all because someone had deliberately created the evil! In this era, there were not many people who had this ability. Thus, in just a few days, Taiyue City received two similar cases, which shouldn''t be a coincidence.


    Thinking about it here, Xiang Anjie suddenly had a bold guess: Could it be that in this city, there are people constantly manufacturing evil?


    When this thought came out, Xiang Anjie himself was shocked. He had encountered this kind of method to create demons, and the consequences would be severe every time this happened.


    Thinking about it, Xiang Anjie immediately found Mao Xiaoting''s number, and called her.


    "Hello, who is this?"


    Seeing that it was an unfamiliar number, Mao Xiaoting lazily asked.


    "I, Xiang Anjie!" Xiang Anjie did not beat around the bush, and directly asked: "I want to ask you, how is the matter with the hospital progressing?"


    Oh, it''s the Officer. Weren''t you uninterested in my matter? Mao Xiaoting laughed faintly: "But since you asked, then I will tell you the truth, I have already dealt with this matter, I have buried all of the corpses! The only thing was that the dean still hadn''t paid me back the five hundred thousand, but even if I had the guts, he wouldn''t dare to owe me money ¡­ Hm? There''s a message, it''s from the dean ¡­ Let me go to his office tomorrow afternoon and collect the money... Hmm, look, what did I say? "

 C32

    "What?" Has the matter been settled? "


    Hearing Mao Xiaoting''s words, Xiang Anjie was stunned.


    "Hmm, yes. The bones have already been buried by me. This matter shall end here. "You think there''s a problem?"


    Seeing Xiang Anjie''s strange tone, Mao Xiaoting asked in surprise.


    "There''s no problem ¡­" However, did you feel that there was something strange about this? "


    "About this ¡­"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting lowered her head and thought. Previously, at the hospital, Xiang Anjie had told her about the suspicious man who pretended to be a doctor and entered the hospital. It was just that at that time, she did not care too much about it. Humans, on the other hand, were no longer within their jurisdiction. That was the job of the police.


    Thinking of this, she nodded her head, "It''s not impossible, but it''s not my responsibility. Investigating human crime is your job, and I''m only responsible for eliminating the evils. If someone is really capable of creating monsters and demons, then I have to thank him. If it wasn''t for him, how would I have earned so much money?"


    After saying that, Mao Xiaoting shrugged her shoulders: "Alright, no matter what, the matter with the benevolent hospital is over. If you are not at ease with that man, then go ahead and investigate.


    With that, Mao Xiaoting hung up the phone.


    As he put down the phone, Xiang Anjie''s heart was unable to let go.


    However, even after searching for so long, he was still unable to find the whereabouts of that mysterious man. Even if he were to continue to be conflicted, there probably wouldn''t be any results! Therefore, Xiang Anjie placed this troublesome matter to the side.


    As for now, since the sky had already darkened, it was time to get off work.


    After standing up and greeting the Xiao Wang, Xiang Anjie went downstairs and returned home.


    When he returned home, it was already eight in the night, and the sky was gradually getting darker. Bai Linger seemed to have returned a long time ago, as she sat on the sofa and watched the latest soap opera with relish.


    "You''re back?"


    Seeing Xiang Anjie walk in, Bai Linger turned her head and greeted him.


    Xiang Anjie nodded, "How was school today? You''ve been on leave for such a long time, so no one suspects you, right? "


    From the looks of it, Bai Linger was in quite a good mood, "No one suspected that I was related to Qian Liangming''s death at all. Furthermore, the homeroom teacher also said that he would bring us out for an outing after the exam in a few days!"


    "So it''s like that. That''s not bad at all!"


    After he said that, Xiang Anjie headed into the room.


    "Hmm? What''s wrong? You seem to have something on your mind! "


    After all, he was a companion who had been together for several tens of years.


    "It''s nothing, I just ran into some trouble at work!"


    Xiang Anjie waved his hands, and did not say much.


    Seeing that, Bai Linger naturally did not ask: "Oh right, didn''t you use up all the blood previously? When are you going to get some more? "


    "This ¡­"


    Only after being reminded by her did Xiang Anjie remember. Although there was still a long time until the fifteenth day of the next month, it was still very necessary for the two of them to have some blood stored at home.


    Thinking of this, he nodded, "How about tonight? The blood that I have been bleeding is not easy to obtain, so it won''t be easy for me to do it alone. You have to help me!"


    "No problem, leave it to me!"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger immediately laughed and agreed.


    At one o''clock in the morning, the city was completely shrouded in darkness. The people who had worked hard for the entire day were all sleeping on their beds in their homes. Only a few youngsters were still enjoying the excitement of the night.


    But on this street, two people walked like ghosts in the darkness.


    They were Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger.


    After silently walking on the street for about twenty odd minutes, the two of them finally stopped at their destination: the blood station in the center of Taiyue City.


    At this time, the blood station''s building had already fallen into silence and darkness, only the first and third floor of the building were still lit. Xiang Anjie knew that this was a duty officer specially set up by the blood station to prevent hospitals from suddenly summoning blood here.


    Because there were Camera s at the front gate, the two of them did not directly enter the blood station Building from here. Instead, they went around to the back of the building and found a spot without monitor probe s and prepared to make a move.


    "I have already asked, there is a total of fifteen floors in this building, the top five are for office buildings, and blood station''s blood bank is located on the eighth floor to the tenth floor, so in order to prevent people from finding out, we have to directly go in through the eighth floor''s windows, what do you think? No problem, right? "


    With that, Xiang Anjie turned to look at Bai Linger.


    Bai Linger laughed slyly: "It''s nothing!"


    "Alright, prepare to make your move!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie looked around him. After confirming that there was no one around, he suddenly stood up and leapt ten metres into the air, then used his hand to grab onto one of the railings on the fourth floor''s window. After that, he jumped and reached the 8th floor''s window sill.


    Seeing that Xiang Anjie was already on top, Bai Linger took a few steps back before sprinting. Then, he kicked off with both of her legs, jumped up and, like a missile, flew up from the ground.


    When she flew to the eighth floor, Xiang Anjie extended his hand out and grabbed her. Then, with Xiang Anjie''s help, he also arrived at the window on the eighth floor.


    Both of them came to the window. Xiang Anjie wanted to open it, but when he did, he was stunned!


    That was because the window could not be opened!


    Upon closer inspection, it turned out that someone had locked the window from the inside. This way, it would be impossible to open the window from the outside.


    "Damn, this window is still locked from the inside!"


    Although for the two zombies, breaking through the glass was the easiest way to get in, but they both knew that if they did that, they would definitely be discovered later on, and they absolutely could not allow their actions to be discovered.


    Hence, what they had to do was to silently enter the blood station and not be discovered by anyone.


    "What should we do?"


    Bai Linger looked at Xiang Anjie and asked somewhat helplessly.


    Xiang Anjie thought for a while: "It''s probably because of the incident where the blood bags were lost in various hospitals, causing blood station to be more alert. I guess I can''t go in through the window! "


    "Why don''t we go in through the roof?" Bai Linger pointed to the roof.


    "That''s the only way!"


    After nodding, the two of them climbed up the wall like two spidermen.


    After a dozen or so seconds, the two of them arrived at the top of the building. There was indeed a door here, and the door was not locked, so the two of them easily entered the blood station building.


    Although they had gone through a lot of trouble and took a detour, they eventually arrived at the blood bank on the eighth floor.


    Even though they were already here, when they saw the blood bank in front of them, they were dumbfounded.


    This blood bank was actually similar to the bank''s treasury; there was also a thick password for the anti-theft door!


    Seeing this, the originally excited Bai Linger instantly deflated like a deflating balloon. "What are you doing? Why would the blood bank require such a large anti-theft door? This is completely different from the hospital''s blood bank! "


    Xiang Anjie was very calm at the moment, "This isn''t anything strange, is it? This is the only blood bank in the entire Taiyue City, all the medical blood in the city is stored here.


    Bai Linger curled her lips: "I know that, but the problem is how do we get our blood from this now?"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger suddenly laughed and said: "I know! "You mean, let''s go get the man on duty and have him open the door for us?"


    Xiang Anjie glanced at her: "This joke isn''t funny!"


    "Ugh ¡­" "Haha ¡­"


    Bai Linger''s lips twitched a little awkwardly. "Isn''t it because I''m nervous... "I want to liven up the atmosphere ¡­"


    "Beep Beep Beep Beep..."


    Just as Bai Linger and Xiang Anjie were in trouble, the sound of an emergency ambulance''s alarm came from afar. The two walked to the window and looked out, only to realize that an ambulance was quickly stopping at the entrance of the blood station, and then, a few doctors and staff wearing green rescue clothes had hastily run out of the car.


    "It''s the people from the hospital ¡­" They are here to get the blood! "


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie suddenly had an idea.


    When she looked at Bai Linger, she revealed a mischievous smile, as though she had thought of something.


    Therefore, Xiang Anjie smiled: Then let''s do it!


    "Hurry, pregnant women are bleeding profusely. Our hospital is almost out of B-type blood. Hurry up and give us 10,000 milliliters of B-type blood!"


    The hospital staff wearing green said anxiously.


    A male staff member of blood station nodded her head and said: "I''ve already received your hospital''s phone number, now follow me to the eighth floor''s blood bank to get the blood. Xiao Liu, go and complete the registration procedures for them!"


    Just like this, a staff member from blood station and two staff members from the hospital took the elevator up to the eighth floor.


    What they did not know at the moment, was that at the elevator on the 8th floor, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger were already waiting!


    Seeing the elevator coming up, the two people standing at the entrance looked at each other.


    At that moment, the elevator made a clear sound and the elevator door opened!

 C33

    "Quick, follow me!"


    After saying that, the staff member from blood station walked out of the elevator.


    But suddenly, he stopped.


    Outside the elevator, it was pitch black!


    However, he did not pay much attention to this. The lights on the eighth floor were all turned off, so it was normal for it to be pitch-black! What he was concerned about was that when the elevator door opened, there seemed to be someone standing at the door!


    But upon closer inspection, he realized that there was no one there.


    "What''s wrong? "Hurry up and leave!"


    After all, the condition of the older woman in the hospital was already very dangerous, so they had to race against time to get the blood and rush back.


    "Oh ¡­" "Oh!"


    Being urged on like this, the staff of the blood station did not pay too much attention. They directly walked out of the elevator and stretched their hands out to switch on the chandelier by the side of the wall.


    In a split-second, the lights dispersed the darkness on the entire floor. The originally pitch-black floor instantly lit up.


    At this moment, the staff member also confirmed that there was no one on this floor. This made him heave a sigh of relief: it was indeed my misconception!


    Fortunately, he didn''t raise his head to look at the top of the wall. If he were to raise his head, he would have immediately discovered a grown man and a young girl leaning against the wall, staring at him!


    "Please come with me!"


    After saying that, the staff brought the two doctors to the door of the blood bank''s anti-theft door. Then, they took out a key from their pocket and inserted it into the keyhole.


    After doing all this, he suddenly pushed open the door. The thick anti-theft door was immediately pushed open, and the three of them quickly entered.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie who was on top of the wall spoke to Bai Linger in a low voice: "Quickly go in!"


    "What about you?"


    "I''m bigger than you are. If I go in now, I''ll easily be discovered!"


    As he said that, Xiang Anjie jumped down from the wall and walked towards the back of the blood bank. Although the three of them did not notice him when they entered, if he continued to stay here, he would definitely see him when the three of them come out.


    Therefore, Bai Linger nodded her head and carefully climbed along the top of the wall, slowly climbing into the blood pool.


    After entering the blood bank, she saw that it was completely a freezer. Countless blood bags, depending on the blood type, were stored in a dozen or so low temperature freezers. As for the other three, they were standing next to the B blood freezer, collecting blood.


    At this time, Bai Linger looked around, and then, she quickly arrived beside an ice chest furthest from the three people, intending to take some blood.


    However, when she started, she found out that it was actually an O blood freezer!


    After hesitating for a bit, Bai Linger finally turned around and walked towards the A Type blood ice chest. Compared to the O Type blood ice chest from before, there was no good cover between the three of them, so she had to be extremely careful, otherwise, she might be discovered.


    Fortunately, the three of them seemed to be conversing with each other, so Bai Linger took this opportunity to carefully push aside the cabinet door s in the freezer, and then began to steal bags after bags of blood from the inside of the cabinet and quietly stuff them into the bag behind her back.


    Perhaps it was because there were so many tasty foods right in front of her eyes, that made Bai Linger feel a little elated, and her hands unconsciously moved a little faster.


    And with this speed, there would be a problem!


    Just as she was about to take out the sixth bag of blood, her hand suddenly slipped. cabinet door that was not holding onto the freezer tightly, suddenly dropped down.


    Seeing this, Bai Linger was shocked, then frantically tried to catch them.


    In the end, when the cabinet door was less than two centimeters away from closing, Bai Linger caught it and avoided the result of the sound.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing this scene, Bai Linger heaved a sigh of relief, as if she was unloading a heavy burden, and then she subconsciously looked to the side.


    But as soon as he saw this, his relaxed heart instantly cooled down!


    Just now, he was holding onto a bag of blood, but in order to catch the falling cabinet door, he threw that bag of blood out ¡­


    "Pah!"


    The bag of blood finally fell to the ground, producing a light sound.


    Although it was soft, because the three of them had already stopped talking, the entire blood pool was extremely quiet. Such a light sound had undoubtedly broken the silence!


    "Hmm?"


    The blood station staff member who was busy taking blood was suddenly stunned, she turned her head and looked in Bai Linger''s direction.


    At this time, Bai Linger was leaning against the bottom of an ice shelf behind him. She covered her mouth with both hands and did not dare to make any sound! She knew very well that if that person came over, she would be done for because her freezer hadn''t closed yet and there was still that bag of blood on the ground. Even if she chose to hide, the fact that there were other people in the blood bank would be exposed.


    It''s over!


    Thinking of this, Bai Linger wanted to slap herself.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The two female doctors at the side turned around and looked at the staff member of the blood bank.


    The staff member frowned. "There was a sound just now. Did you hear it?"


    "Sound?"


    The two female doctors shook their heads. Did you hear wrongly? "


    "I didn''t hear wrong!"


    After saying that, the staff member walked in the direction of the voice.


    And hearing that fellow walk towards him, Bai Linger''s heart was nervous to the extreme! Because she could hear that the distance between her and this guy was slowly closing up.


    Ten Steps... Nine Steps... Eight Steps... Seven Steps...


    As the sound of her footsteps got closer and closer, Bai Linger gradually despaired. She didn''t dare imagine what it would mean to her and Xiang Anjie if her identity as a zombie was exposed.


    At this moment, that person was still approaching him: Five Steps ¡­ Four Steps... Three Steps... Two Steps...


    At this moment, Bai Linger could already feel that person''s heartbeat, and this made her heart set in an instant: If this guy wants to see me, I have to kill him first.


    No matter what, his and Xiang Anjie''s identities could not be revealed!


    Thinking about that, Bai Linger clenched her teeth, and transformed one of her hands into a sharp ghost claw, ready to send that unlucky bastard to the Yellow Springs Road at any time.


    "Are you done yet? The hospital is urging us to use blood! "


    Just as tragedy was about to happen, a man''s voice suddenly sounded from outside the blood bank. Upon hearing the voice, the blood station staff member who was about to approach stopped in her tracks, turned around and walked towards the door.


    When he reached the door, he realized that a person had walked into the elevator. Although his appearance could not be seen clearly, his clothes made him seem like a colleague. "Hurry up, the hospital is urging for blood. The pregnant woman seems to be dying!"


    "Got it, it''s settled now!"


    Hearing that, the staff member nodded and turned around to walk towards the two female doctors: "Have you finished taking the items? Hurry up and go, don''t delay the patient''s rescue! "


    With that, he escorted the two of them to the elevator, "You two can go down first!"


    "Mm, sorry to trouble you!"


    After nodding, the two female doctors walked into the elevator.


    However, just as they entered the elevator, the two of them suddenly saw a shadow suddenly flash past the hospital blood bank''s door behind the staff member.


    "Hmm?"


    The elevator doors closed after a moment. They were worried about the patient''s condition, so they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After taking over a dozen bags of blood and running out of the blood bank, Bai Linger quickly rushed to the ninth floor, only to discover that Xiang Anjie had already been waiting here.


    "You appeared just in time. If it had been a second later, I''m afraid I would have already killed that guy!"


    As he said till here, Bai Linger''s face revealed a hint of rejoicing.


    The moment the voice came out, she recognized that it was Xiang Anjie''s voice, until Xiang Anjie intentionally pretended that it was the blood station''s worker to urge her on.


    "Oh, you! I have to change my personality. Also, unless it''s a forced situation, don''t kill people so easily! "


    Looking at Bai Linger in front of him, Xiang Anjie felt a wave of helplessness.


    "Ugh ¡­" I don''t want to kill people, but if he sees us, won''t our identities be revealed to the public? At that time, the consequences will not be something that you and I can face! " Bai Linger felt a bit wronged.


    "Alright!"


    Xiang Anjie waved his hand: "Let''s not talk about all these. Since we have already gotten the things we need, let''s quickly go!"


    Just like this, the two of them returned to the rooftop. Taking advantage of the cover of the night, they jumped down from the rooftop of the fifteenth floor and disappeared into the darkness of the night.


    However, the two of them did not know that after they left, the blood station staff member had returned to the blood pool.


    After tidying up a circle, he stopped at the ice shelf where Bai Linger was just now. At the same time, he stopped at the place where the sound came from.


    The male staff stood there silently for a few seconds. Then, he turned around and walked toward the door of the blood bank. In the end, he locked the door of the blood bank and took the elevator downstairs.


    In the process, his actions looked no different from before.


    Except for the imperceptible sneer on his face.


    Returning home, Xiang Anjie placed the 16 bags of blood Bai Linger stole out into the fridge. Looking at the bags of blood, he finally had some confidence: It would last for another few months!


    It was also because of this that Xiang Anjie had slept soundly that night. When he woke up again, it was already seven o''clock on the second day.


    Bai Linger had already gone to school, so Xiang Anjie also came to the office to prepare for work.


    However, when he arrived at the police station, he found that his colleagues had started to busy themselves. Captain Cui Chao had a stern expression as he gave out orders, "Everyone hurry, there has been such a serious murder in the city, and we haven''t found any clues. How can we do that ¡­ Hm? Xiang Anjie, what are you still standing there for? Hurry up and come back to work! "

 C34

    "Oh."


    Xiang Anjie nodded in agreement, then also joined in the work.


    And what Xiang Anjie did, was to investigate outside.


    After running around with his two colleagues in the sweltering summer heat for an entire afternoon, going through dozens of businesses near the hospital and getting them all identify, Xiang Anjie still could not find any valuable clues. It was the same as the investigation he had conducted before, where no one knew who the mysterious man was.


    "Phew!" It''s so hot Xiang Ge, it''s already 2 in the afternoon, we haven''t even eaten lunch, why don''t we find a restaurant and have a meal? "


    A young policeman called Liu Hui said as he sweated profusely. He had been running outside the whole morning and his clothes were soaked in his sweat.


    "That''s right. If we continue running, we won''t be able to find the suspect. However, the three of us will be hospitalized with heat stroke!" He Jun, who was beside him, also chimed in.


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie raised his head and looked at the scorching sun above him. This sun was emitting a scorching heat and was currently using its own heat to roast the entire land, as if it was trying to roast all the life on this land dry.


    When he looked at the sun, Xiang Anjie even felt that the sun was so hot that it might be trying to show off to a zombie.


    After all, most zombies could only move at night. Once they were exposed to the sunlight during the day, they would easily turn into ashes. Even if some zombies could withstand the sunlight for a bit, it would still be a short period of time.


    However, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger were different, because the two of them were directly bitten into a zombie by the Zombie King''s Hanba, and belonged to the second generation''s mother.


    Even so, the ordinary people couldn''t stand being roasted by such a hot sun for so long, let alone the Yin Zombies.


    So Xiang Anjie finally nodded his head: "Alright then, since that''s the case, let''s go back to the station first! As for the meal, let''s just wait until we get back to the station, or else I''ll have to pay for it myself. I didn''t bring any money with me when I came out! "


    Hearing this, the two policemen looked at each other. From the looks of it, their pockets were also clean.


    Just like this, the three of them returned back to the station and told Cui Chao the results of their morning''s search.


    Cui Chao led his men in searching the Bureau for the whole morning, but they did not find any useful leads, so seeing that Xiang Anjie and the others had returned empty-handed, he did not say much, but his expression was ugly.


    "Alright, aren''t you two going to eat? "Hurry up and go!"


    After sending He Bing and Liu Hui out, only Xiang Anjie and Cui Chao remained in the office. Therefore, Xiang Anjie said, "Captain, I think we won''t be able to continue investigating this matter!"


    Cui Chao frowned: "What do you mean?"


    "This case itself is very strange. According to the Mao Xiaoting that the Ministry sent down previously, this is another non-human crime. This is clearly not something we can handle." Xiang Anjie explained with a calm expression.


    But when Cui Chao heard this, he said coldly, "Non-human crime? Do you want us to use this to answer the bereaved families? Right now, the nurse''s corpse is still lying below us in morgue. This time, with great difficulty, we found someone related to the incident. I don''t care if the killer is a human or a ghost, but my years of experience in this case have taught me that this man definitely has something to do with this case. No matter what, we have to find him.


    Seeing Cui Chao''s determined attitude, Xiang Anjie knew that it was useless to say anything, so he sighed: "Alright then, I will go check the corpse again and see if I can find any valuable clues."


    With that, Xiang Anjie turned and prepared to leave Cui Chao''s office.


    However, Cui Chao seemed to realize that his tone just now was not right, and said: "Angel, I was just too agitated, but I hope you can understand, in the recent cases, we handled them not too beautifully, no matter if it was the previous cadaveric ghost case or the abandoned factory case, we did not catch a true killer, this way, we really have no way to explain it to the public, so this time, no matter what, we have to catch a murderer, you know?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie did not turn back nor did he speak. He only nodded, and then, he continued to walk out of the office.


    Coming out from the office, Xiang Anjie found that there were not many people in the Criminal Police squad room. Most of them had already returned home to eat lunch, and some of them were still probably out investigating cases.


    The air conditioner above his head hummed. This was indeed the best lullaby for the summer!


    "Xiang Ge!"


    Just then, a crisp voice sounded out from behind Xiang Anjie. Turning his head, it was Mi Qi.


    "Xiao Mi? "Why aren''t you home?"


    Seeing that it was her, Xiang Anjie was startled.


    Xiao Mi smiled sweetly. "Xiang Ge, all of our colleagues in the department are busy and anxious. As a newbie, I have to work hard ¡­" Oh right, you just came back from your investigation. Have you eaten yet? I specifically bought you a box of rice, hurry up and eat it while it''s still warm! "


    As she said that, Mi Qi lifted the box lunch in her hand.


    Seeing the box of food, Xiang Anjie shook his head: "No need, I just ate outside, I still have to go down to take a look at that female cadaver, you eat!"


    "Why don''t I go down with you?"


    "Don''t, the corpse died too miserably. I''m afraid that it will affect your appetite if you see it. You''d better eat a good meal up there!"


    "Alright then, Xiang Ge, go! But don''t work too hard. You must take care to rest! "


    After hearing what he said, Mi Qi did not force him, and only obediently instructed him.


    But looking at this beautiful twenty-four year old girl, Xiang Anjie had a complicated feeling in his heart.


    Arriving at the technical morgue downstairs, Xiang Anjie knocked on the door, then pushed it open and walked in.


    Only now did he realise that a thirty year old female medical examiner was researching a corpse, and that corpse was the corpse of the female nurse that was killed at benevolent hospital.


    "Hello!"


    After walking in, Xiang Anjie immediately greeted the other party. Because the previous two medical examiners were killed by the cadaveric ghost, this female medical examiner had just been transferred over from the provincial hall, so he was still unfamiliar with his.


    "Hello!"


    female medical examiner raised his head and looked at Xiang Anjie, then continued to place his gaze on the corpse: "Are you here to see this corpse?"


    "Hmm, Cui Dui told me to come over here and see if I can discover anything from this corpse!"


    Saying that, Xiang Anjie moved closer to the corpse: "How is it? Are there any rewards? "


    Because female medical examiner was wearing a mask, Xiang Anjie was unable to see the changes in her expression clearly. All he could sense was that she had been expressionless the entire time: "I have to say, I''m really unlucky! The first corpse that came down from the provincial hall is actually such a miserable one. The entire abdomen of the corpse was penetrated and the stomach was forcefully pulled out by someone. It can only be said that the only thing I have gained from this is that I know that the mental fortitude of the murderer is not ordinary! "


    "So, the most serious injury to the internal organs of a corpse is its stomach?" Hearing this, Xiang Anjie subconsciously asked.


    But female medical examiner shook his head, "No, the damage to my stomach isn''t the most serious. At the very least, I can still keep it intact! The most serious injury to the dead is on the uterus, which has been completely torn apart! "


    "Uterus?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was startled: If it was those agaric spirit s that died in his stomach, they would definitely hold some special resentment towards the womb of a woman. It was reasonable for them to do such a thing, seems like the killer this time was indeed ¡­


    "What''s your name?"


    Just as Xiang Anjie was deep in thought, the female medical examiner suddenly spoke out: "You should be the first police officer that I met to take the initiative to come here to meet!"


    "My name is Xiang Anjie!"


    Xiang Anjie immediately said his name.


    "Zhou Lin!"


    female medical examiner reported his name without raising his head.


    "Hello, Comrade Zhou Lin! Judging from your skill level, it seems like you are a veteran with a lot of experience! "


    Zhou Lin did not deny this, "That''s right, I''ve been working in the provincial hall for three years now, and I thought that I could at least stay in the provincial hall for the rest of the day, but who would have thought that two medical examiners from your Taiyue City would actually die, and in the end, the hall sent me down. There''s nothing I can do, since the job of a medical examiner is so bitter and tiring, and the salary is so low, so naturally no one is willing to join us, so we can only rely on the seniors to fill in the gap."


    Perhaps it was because no one had been able to speak before, but now that they had met Xiang Anjie, Zhou Lin couldn''t help but speak a little more.


    "Ugh ¡­" That''s right! "


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie suddenly had a bold idea: How about I find a job as a medical examiner when I move to another place in a few years? On one hand, it could support a scarce number of forensic experts. On the other hand, it could also make it easier for him to draw out his own blood ¡­


    "Hmm?"


    Just then, Zhou Lin suddenly spoke out in surprise.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xiang Anjie raised his head and asked.


    Zhou Lin''s right hand rummaged through the pile of flesh on the corpse''s abdomen, and suddenly pulled it out: "There is something inside the corpse!"


    With that, Zhou Lin walked to the side of the pool, turned on the water faucet and washed the thing in her hand. Accompanied by a wave of blood flow, the thing appeared in front of the two of them.


    It was actually a ring!


    "Ring?"


    Seeing this, Zhou Lin was a little surprised.


    But when Xiang Anjie saw the storage ring, he was stunned!


    This was because, at this moment, a streak of lightning flashed through his mind, illuminating a thought that he had never thought of before.


    "This is bad!"


    The moment this idea emerged in his mind, Xiang Anjie was shocked. He immediately turned around and charged out of morgue in a flash.

 C35

    When he was looking at the storage ring, Xiang Anjie suddenly thought of the Principal that he saw when he went to benevolent hospital.


    At that time, he had noticed that the dean was wearing a suit and leather shoes. He looked quite handsome. However, there seemed to be a mark of a ring on his finger.


    In that case, the Principal probably wore a storage ring before, but it was not there later on, and now Zhou Lin took out a storage ring from the dead person''s abdomen, what exactly did this mean?


    Most importantly, Mao Xiaoting had said on the phone that the Principal wanted her to go to the benevolent hospital to get the remaining commission!


    Based on the discovery made just now, this matter was probably not as simple as just taking the remaining commission.


    When he rushed downstairs, Xiang Anjie looked at the time and saw that it was 3.50 in the afternoon. He immediately took out his phone and called Mao Xiaoting.


    However, the phone was always off, which made him instantly anxious.


    Without thinking too much, he immediately got into the police car and drove out of the main entrance in the police car, heading towards benevolent hospital with his fastest speed.


    Speaking of which, he didn''t know why he was so anxious about Mao Xiaoting''s safety, but he knew one thing:


    He definitely couldn''t let anything happen to her!


    Thinking of this, Xiang Anjie fiercely stepped on the accelerator, and the engine of the old Santana roared, and then it started to run even faster, like a wild beast that had gone mad.


    "Sister Ting, do you need to come so early?"


    Just then, a taxi stopped at the entrance of benevolent hospital, and three young women got off. Lin Jie, who was at the side most asked as she looked at the Mao Xiaoting in the middle.


    Mao Xiaoting smiled slightly: "This guy promised to give me the remaining five hundred thousand in the afternoon. It''s already four in the afternoon, so it''s not considered too early, is it? Furthermore, after receiving the money earlier, I''ll take you guys shopping. It''s been a long time since we''ve last gone shopping, right? "


    Hearing that they were going shopping, Zhang Meier said excitedly: "Sister Ting you are so handsome, you are so nice to us! We will definitely follow your lead, Sister Ting, we will definitely follow you wholeheartedly! "


    "Little Mei, your little mouth knows how to talk. Tonight, I will treat you guys to a big meal!"


    Saying that, the three of them entered the first floor of benevolent hospital.


    At that moment, the dean happened to walk down the stairs and saw the three of them. He immediately said cordially, "You three are here? Come on up, I''ve already prepared the money for you! "


    "En!"


    Mao Xiaoting nodded, and looked around: "Hmm? Where''s your nurse? Weren''t there people on the first floor''s nurses station? Why is there no one here anymore? "


    "This ¡­"


    At this point, a helpless smile appeared on the dean''s face, "Wasn''t this the case when a nurse died in the hospital? Everyone else was scared out of their wits and resigned that night, and those patients also chose to leave the hospital overnight. Now, I''m the only commander in chief in the entire hospital! After I give you the money, I will close down the hospital and leave for a period of time. "


    While they were talking, a few of them went upstairs. It was just as the dean had said; there was no one else upstairs. Only the four of them were left in the large hospital.


    When they walked to the Office of the President, the dean politely asked them to sit. At this moment, Mao Xiaoting noticed a black bag on the table, which seemed to contain the five hundred thousand.


    "I say, since you want to pay, why can''t you just send the money straight to my account and use cash to pay for it? I still have to make a special trip here! "


    The dean smiled awkwardly, "I don''t have any money here. I borrowed the 500,000 from my business partner. He promised to give it to me at noon, so I asked you to come personally this afternoon to collect it ¡­"


    At this point, the dean smiled embarrassedly, "About that ¡­" "I really don''t have any money left, do you think it''s possible to give me a discount for the fees ¡­"


    Seeing that the dean''s attitude was sincere, Mao Xiaoting felt some sympathy for him. However, when she thought about the heartless things that he had done in this hospital, Mao Xiaoting felt that there must be something hateful about this pitiful person.


    Thinking of this, she shrugged, "A discount is impossible, why don''t we do this! If you run into any more trouble later, contact me directly. I''ll help you one more time for free, what do you say? "


    "Ugh ¡­" "Alright then!"


    Hearing her words, the dean nodded and did not insist. "The money is in this bag. You can leave after taking it. Wait a moment, I''ll have to lock the door and leave as well!"


    "En!"


    Mao Xiaoting nodded, and then looked towards Lin Jie who was at the side.


    Lin Jie immediately stood up and walked towards the bag of money. She reached out to open the black bag and checked the money inside.


    Originally, there was no problem with this process, but the moment Lin Jie opened the zipper, she felt that there was an additional strand of yin aura in the entire hospital.


    "One ¡­"


    Mao Xiaoting wanted to remind Lin Jie, but she was still a step too late.


    When Lin Jie happily opened the zipper on the bag, she did not see the bundles of red bills inside, but suddenly, a black gas flew towards her!


    "Not good, quickly dodge!"


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting immediately roared, and then directly stood up and rushed towards Lin Jie.


    However, Lin Jie was standing next to that black bag after all. Even though Mao Xiaoting had rushed over as fast as she could, he was still unable to save her.


    "Pfft!"


    The black gas instantly passed through Lin Jie''s neck, and after circling around once in the air, it finally flew to the Principal''s body.


    Lin Jie, on the other hand, widely opened her eyes as she held her neck with both of her hands and staggered two steps back.


    "Lin Jie, are you alright?"


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting rushed to Lin Jie''s side and hugged her.


    "Sister Ting ¡­"


    Lin Jie squeezed out two words with great difficulty. Just as she was about to say something, a red line appeared on her neck, and then, this red line quickly expanded. It was only at this moment that Mao Xiaoting realized that this red line was actually blood that had been spilled!


    In the next second, a horrifying scene occurred!


    Lin Jie''s head swayed for a moment, then directly broke away from her neck, falling onto the ground with a loud thud.


    "Pfft!"


    In a moment, blood spurted out from the wound on her neck like a fountain and dyed Mao Xiaoting''s face red.


    However, in the next second, the sluggishness on Mao Xiaoting''s face turned into a touch of anger. She placed Lin Jie''s corpse on the ground, then suddenly turned her head towards the Principal.


    At this moment, the amiable expression on the dean''s face had completely vanished, leaving behind only a trace of gloominess. His eyes had also turned pitch black, constantly emitting a chilling aura.


    "If you are not the principal of this hospital, then who are you?"


    Mao Xiaoting clenched her teeth and roared.


    "Hehe, the head of this hospital is already scared out of his wits, and I ¡­ Oh no, it''s us! "


    At this moment, the dean''s voice had also changed. The gentle voice from before had turned into a trembling or melody that was filled with a cold and loud roar. It could also be said to be a mixed voice. It sounded like he was talking alone, as if there were countless people talking together!


    "You are a combination of those agaric spirit?"


    Hearing up to here, Mao Xiaoting coldly asked.


    "That''s right!"


    The dean''s face revealed an extremely twisted sinister smile, "Originally, we had been in a dark environment with no place to vent our anger. However, all of a sudden, a force appeared and allowed us to return to this world! The first thing we did was to swallow this black-hearted headmaster''s spirit. After that, we occupied his body and planned to take revenge on everyone in this hospital.


    At this moment, a hint of coldness also appeared on Mao Xiaoting''s face, "No wonder it was so easy to bury your corpses. Initially, all of you were able to ascend to heaven and be reincarnated, but since you all are courting death, don''t blame me for making all of you vanish into thin air, never to reincarnate again! "


    With that, Mao Xiaoting looked at Lin Jie who was at the side, who was now a branch family member, and the shocked expression that had frozen on her face: "You evil spirit here, you will soon know how foolish it is to anger me!"


    "You want to destroy us?"


    Hearing this, the dean sneered. At this moment, dark brown blood flowed out from the corners of his eyes, making him look extremely frightening.


    "Just because we killed your subordinate? If you are so angry just because of this, then what kind of anger do we children who have been killed countless times have? The pain that we have experienced, the despair that we have experienced, you damned humans will never be able to experience how the humans in this world, whether they are men or women, all deserve to die! "


    With that, the Principal suddenly rushed towards Mao Xiaoting at an extremely fast speed.


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting regretted: I came here to get the money, I never thought that such a thing would happen, so I did not prepare many tools to fight.


    But even so, she did not cower. Although she did not specifically carry any weapons, as a devotee, she had to carry any weapons that could be used in times of emergency. Thus, she directly extended her hand to grab at her back.


    "Pah!"


    With that one grab, a foot long metal rod was pulled out from behind her. She then swung it and this metal rod instantly extended to more than one meter long.


    "Little Mei, get rid of the demons!"


    After saying that without any hesitation, Mao Xiaoting rushed towards the evil spirit in front of him.


    When facing a strong enemy, the brave one would dare to charge! This was Mao Xiaoting''s battle philosophy, and even if she was facing an enemy stronger than herself, she would not have any fear of retreating, because when facing the evil spirit, if there was any fear in your heart, it would be grabbed by the demon and forced into your heart, and then, this was something that the devotee would definitely not tolerate.


    Because once the demons invaded their hearts, no matter how powerful the devotee was, they would only be able to fall into the demonic path in the end.

 C36

    In an instant, the two sides clashed against each other. The principal who had transformed into evil spirit was releasing a strong aura of black gas, and these black gas were the result of the materialization of resentment, so it was very easy for them to be injured if they touched the black gas.


    But right now, Mao Xiaoting was like a god that had descended to the mortal world, her body was releasing golden rays of light from the outside, the iron whip in her hand was extremely powerful, all the black gas that were approaching her would be destroyed by the iron whip in an instant.


    After a few moves from both sides, there was still no clear victor, but the evil spirit had obviously sensed how strong Mao Xiaoting was, and she had even suppressed herself a little by this woman''s power.


    Therefore, the Principal suddenly threw a strong wave of black gas at Mao Xiaoting, who immediately dodged and took the chance to fly towards Zhang Meier.


    "Little Mei, be careful!"


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting shouted loudly. Then, she stretched out her hand to shatter the black gas that was flying over, then chased after the Principal.


    Because she was already prepared previously, when Zhang Meier saw the fierce face of the Principal rushing over, she didn''t feel too nervous. Instead, she threw the stack of Yellow Talisman in her hands into the air, and then, her hands immediately formed a fist with her sword: "Limitless Heaven and Earth Lending Technique! "Urgent as a law, the curse will show the Holy Spirit!"


    In an instant, the divine runes that flew all over the sky seemed to have been controlled by someone. In an instant, they lined up neatly in front of her, forming a wall of incomparably sturdy runes.


    At this time, Zhang Meier was a little pleased in her heart: "evil spirit, you have never seen my power before right? "This symbol wall of mine is not something that a person like you can break through ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    Before she could finish her sentence, the dean had already charged into the wall of runes, smashing it to smithereens. He then charged towards her, "Heh heh, a small trick!"


    "What?"


    Seeing this, the smile on Zhang Meier''s face froze. She had never thought that the Divine Symbol Shield Wall that she was so proud of would be so easily shattered by this fellow in front of her.


    "Die!"


    The Principal, mixed with the strong black gas, instantly rushed in front of Zhang Meier, and a pair of sharp ghost claw directly struck towards her abdomen.


    Zhang Meier didn''t have enough time to think about it, she directly used her hand to block in front of him. But with the countless numbers of gathered agaric spirit s that had died in her mother''s womb, how could they be blocked so easily?


    "Pah!"


    There was only a huge sound as Zhang Meier''s body flew out like a cannonball, smashing the office door in the end and falling outside.


    Just as the Principal was about to seize the opportunity to give chase, Mao Xiaoting had rushed over in time and grabbed onto the Principal''s leg.


    "Little Mei, are you alright?"


    Mao Xiaoting didn''t bother with the principal anymore and rushed to Zhang Meier''s side and asked anxiously.


    "Sister Ting... "I''m fine ¡­"


    Just as Zhang Meier opened her mouth, a mouthful of blood spurted out from her mouth.


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting anxiously said: "Don''t be afraid, I''ll bring you away right now!"


    With that, she immediately supported Zhang Meier up and the two of them headed downstairs, planning to quickly leave the hospital.


    But when the two of them reached the stairs on the second floor, the two doors suddenly closed and a voice came from behind them: "Trying to run? You still haven''t asked me if I agreed! "


    "Bastard!"


    Mao Xiaoting stomped her foot and then turned around. Only then did she realize that the dean had walked out from inside, her face still carrying that twisted and sinister smile: "From the day this hospital was established, we have already been in this hospital. Our souls have long permeated every inch of this hospital''s land, every tile on the ground. The entire hospital is a part of us, can you run away? "


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting knew that if she did not defeat this fellow in front of him, she would not be able to leave this place.


    Thus, she placed Zhang Meier on the ground, looked at her and said: "Little Mei, wait for me for a moment. After I destroy this guy, I''ll bring you out!"


    After she finished speaking, Mao Xiaoting stood up and took out her phone to take a look.


    Sure enough, there was no signal on the phone!


    Placing the phone back in her pocket, Mao Xiaoting tilted her neck, looked at the dean in front of him, stretched out three fingers, and then said with a grave expression: "Three minutes, within three minutes, I will make you disappear from this world!"


    But at this moment, the dean revealed a strange smile. "Three minutes? I''m afraid you''ll fall in three seconds! "


    "Three seconds ¡­"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting was startled.


    In an instant, she seemed to have realized something and subconsciously looked behind her.


    "Pfft!"


    But at this moment, an unbearable pain suddenly came from her abdomen.


    Lowering his head to take a look, he found that a steel pipe as thick as an adult''s thumb had pierced out from his abdomen!


    Turning her head stiffly to look behind her, she realized that Zhang Meier was like a puppet, standing behind her shakily, holding onto a steel pipe with both of her hands, piercing through her body.


    "Little Mei... "You ¡­"


    At this moment, Mao Xiaoting''s face was filled with shock. She had never thought that her former companion would actually launch such a fatal attack at her from behind.


    "Heeheehee ¡­" Sister Ting... Your blood seems to be quite tasty! "


    Suddenly, Zhang Meier let out a strange laugh, and along with it, her head started swaying back and forth, like a zombie.


    It was only then that Mao Xiaoting realized: The Little Mei had fallen into the Path of Demon!


    Furthermore, Zhang Meier''s cultivation was not as powerful as hers, so it was natural that she would not be able to resist such a strong resentment. In the end, the resentment would sink into her brain and she would fall into the devilish way.


    Actually, Mao Xiaoting could already foresee this, but because the one who was injured was her usual companion! This way, Mao Xiaoting only thought about saving Zhang Meier at that time, so she naturally ignored the consequences of being hit by the agaric spirit''s resentment.


    Luckily, Zhang Meier had struck her in that strike. Even though she had fallen into a trap, she did not have as much resentment as the Principal did! If the Principal used a ghost claw to pierce through her abdomen, Mao Xiaoting would probably die on the spot due to the grievance entering her body.


    Thinking of this, Mao Xiaoting clenched her teeth, endured the pain, grabbed Zhang Meier behind him, and threw her out.


    Although she flung the threat away, because there was still a steel pipe stuck in her body, Mao Xiaoting was naturally heavily injured. Fresh blood kept dripping down the steel pipe, which made it seem like things were not going well for him.


    "You bastard ¡­" I''m going to kill you... It has been turned into ashes! "


    Mao Xiaoting held onto the steel pipe that was coming out from her abdomen with one hand and the wall with the other as she spoke.


    Hearing this, the dean scoffed, "Do you think that we, who have gone to hell, would be afraid of our souls being shattered into ashes? Furthermore, do you think that with your current appearance, you can still be a match for us? "


    "Hehe, I never thought that the people from the Aphrodisiac would actually be such trash!"


    "Alright, die!"


    With that, the Principal immediately rushed towards Mao Xiaoting, and just as Mao Xiaoting was about to respond, the wound on her waist suddenly hurt, and her hand movements also slowed down.


    Just as the attack was about to hit Mao Xiaoting, at the most critical moment, a loud sound came out as a person kicked open the door at the side of the stairs and rushed in: "Don''t move, police, raise your hand!"


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing the commotion, Mao Xiaoting and the Principal were both stunned, only then did they realise that the person who rushed in was Xiang Anjie.


    "It''s you?"


    Upon seeing that it was the police officer from before, the dean was stunned. "How could you open this door ¡­"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Before the dean could finish speaking, the gun in Xiang Anjie''s hands rang, and the bullet had already flew towards the dean''s face.


    In an instant, the bullet struck the Principal''s face and instantly struck a few blood hole s. The huge impact caused the Principal to stagger back a few steps.


    However, Xiang Anjie knew that these bullets wouldn''t be enough to kill this Principal immediately, so he seized the opportunity to rush to Mao Xiaoting''s side and hug the crumbling her. "Does it matter?"


    Perhaps it was because of excessive blood loss, but Mao Xiaoting''s face was a little pale. "I ¡­ I''m fine... "Why are you here?"


    "We found this dean''s ring inside the dead body. I thought that this guy might be the real mastermind, so I rushed over!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie carried Mao Xiaoting: "I''ll send you to the hospital now!"


    "Don''t worry about me ¡­" Hurry up and go... "This guy is not someone that you cops can kill with a gun ¡­"


    But Mao Xiaoting continued to struggle as she spoke.


    "Hehe, send her to the hospital? But this is the hospital! "


    Just then, the dean''s voice rang again. When Xiang Anjie turned around to look, he realized that the bullets had fallen out of the dean''s blood hole s and those blood hole had finally recovered to their original state.


    It was impossible!


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie stood up, and was prepared to leave the place with Mao Xiaoting first.


    But just as he was about to leave, those few doors closed again. Although Xiang Anjie could break through all of the doors by himself, it would be impossible to bring Mao Xiaoting along.


    When he thought of this, Xiang Anjie lowered his head and looked at the half unconscious Mao Xiaoting in her arms. "Wait a moment, after I catch this guy, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    "No ¡­" "No way ¡­" Mao Xiaoting shook her head, but just as she shook it twice, she tilted her head and turned it to the side, no longer moving.


    Xiang Anjie knew that she had merely fainted. After all, the bodies of cultivators were much stronger than ordinary humans, so with her current condition, he could at least persist for more than half an hour.


    Therefore, Xiang Anjie kicked open the door of a sickroom and placed Mao Xiaoting on the sickbed. He then walked out of the sickroom and closed the door: "Alright, let''s play now!"

 C37

    "Courting death?"


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, the dean gave an extremely dark and cold smile. "Since that''s the case, then don''t blame me for being impolite ¡­"


    But he completely did not expect that before he could finish speaking, the Xiang Anjie in front of him had suddenly disappeared. Accompanying this, a black figure suddenly flashed past his eyes, and a voice as cold as frost suddenly came from behind him: "Coincidentally, I did not intend to be courteous to you either!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing this voice, the dean''s sinister smile froze. The evil spirit that were controlling him were all dumbfounded: How was this possible? How could this guy be so fast?


    "Aooo!"


    Without thinking much, the dean howled and suddenly turned his head, intending to attack Xiang Anjie who was behind him.


    But right at this moment, Xiang Anjie, who was behind him, immediately kicked him, sending the dean flying.


    It looked like a normal kick, but the power contained within it was beyond the imagination of an ordinary person! After being struck by this kick, the Headmaster''s body flew out instantly, just like when he was hit by a baseball bat. He flew from one end of the corridor to the other.


    This was not the end. When the dean''s body slammed into the wall at the end of the corridor, the wall collapsed with a loud crash, burying the dean beneath it.


    If it was any ordinary person, they would have been kicked more than ten metres away and even a wall was shattered in the end. Even if he did not die, he would still be crippled, but Xiang Anjie knew very clearly that this fellow would not be defeated so easily.


    After waiting for two seconds, he walked towards the pile of debris on the wall.


    Just as Xiang Anjie was about three meters away from the wall, a gust of black smoke suddenly came out from inside the wall, as if there was someone burning trash underneath.


    In the next second, a black shadow suddenly rushed out from behind the walls, at an extremely fast speed, he pounced towards Xiang Anjie.


    In practically the blink of an eye, the group of black figures directly struck Xiang Anjie''s body, and the enormous power began to carry him to the back.


    Lowering his head to take a look, he realized that the dean''s body had already been covered by black smoke. He felt like a monster with a black robe! He could even hear the roars coming from the black smoke at this moment. From the looks of it, this guy would not let it go until he swallowed him alive.


    But at the moment, Xiang Anjie was not nervous at all. After being pushed back by the Principal by six or seven steps, he suddenly steadied his legs, and directly kicked the Principal in front of him.


    Maybe it was because he was hurt by the kick just now, but seeing that, the dean immediately jumped backwards, and landed 3 metres away from Xiang Anjie.


    "You ¡­ Who exactly are they? "


    After he landed, the dean stared at Xiang Anjie with his pitch-black eyes for a good three seconds.


    "Who is it?" The dead! "


    Xiang Anjie said with an expressionless face, and then rushed towards the Principal.


    "Bastard!"


    Seeing this, the dean let out a furious roar. This roar sounded like it came from countless angry infants shouting at the top of their lungs. It sounded extremely terrifying and horrifying.


    But Xiang Anjie turned a blind eye and continued to rush towards the Principal.


    But before he could rush to the Principal''s side, the Principal suddenly turned into a cloud of black smoke and quickly spread outwards. Xiang Anjie did not even have the time to stop the black smoke as he rushed into the depths of the black smoke.


    Xiang Anjie who had rushed into the black smoke stopped in his tracks. After looking around, he realised that he had lost the ability to see in the black smoke, and could not see anything at all.


    Other than this, he could clearly feel that the evil spirit hidden in the black smoke was attacking him from all directions.


    Although it was just an ordinary attack!


    But thinking about how Mao Xiaoting''s situation was critical, Xiang Anjie knew he could not drag it out any longer, so he took a deep breath and suddenly closed his eyes.


    Seeing that he had closed his eyes, the evil spirit s that were attacking from all directions seemed to have seen the opportunity and rushed towards him quickly. evil spirit s the size of infants used their sharp ghost claw s to aim at the man in front of them!


    But the situation was once again out of their expectations.


    In the next second, Xiang Anjie opened his eyes!


    These eyes were a pair of blood-red eyes. The redness of those eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the surrounding black haze!


    "Open!"


    After he muttered these words, Xiang Anjie suddenly swung his arms in front of his chest. An enormous imposing manner instantly spread out in all directions from his body!


    In that moment, the Spirit Qi Xiang Anjie released blew all the black gas around away like a tornado, the light once again appeared in the hallway.


    "Phew ¡­" "Luckily, I managed to grasp the range perfectly. Otherwise, if someone were to discover that I am here, it would truly be troublesome."


    He looked around and muttered to himself.


    "Thump!"


    With a loud noise, the dean fell to the ground. At this moment, the black gas on his body looked much weaker than before.


    "You ¡­"


    The face of the dean was still distorted. However, it was no longer distorted due to anger and evil. Instead, it was distorted due to severe injuries and pain.


    "Just who are you?"


    The dean gritted his teeth as he asked this. Other than unwillingness and vigilance, a trace of fear could be seen on his twisted face.


    Xiang Anjie tilted his head, "You don''t need to know who I am!"


    After he finished speaking, Xiang Anjie instantly rushed towards the Principal.


    The evil spirit subconsciously felt something was wrong. They wanted to struggle and escape, but before they could get up from the ground, Xiang Anjie had already rushed in front of the dean.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Seeing that, the dean swung his hand, and a ball of dense black gas flew towards Xiang Anjie.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie''s legs moved, he stood up and flew into the air, dodging the wave of black gas. Then, he descended from the sky and pawed at the dean''s neck with his sharp claws.


    The dean, who was being controlled by the evil spirit, could only use his arms to block in front of him, wanting to block this move.


    But what he did not expect was that Xiang Anjie did not hit him, and instead somersaulted to the side, landing right behind him.


    After landing behind the dean, Xiang Anjie stretched out his left hand and strangled the principal''s neck. His other hand grabbed the principal''s collar and pulled.


    "Sizzle!" The dean''s collar was instantly torn apart, revealing his purplish-white skin.


    The dean seemed to have noticed something as his face revealed a touch of fear. Both of his hands instantly grabbed towards Xiang Anjie, who was behind him, while the remaining black gas s also prepared to attack the man behind them.


    But he was still a step too late.


    "Awoo!"


    After Xiang Anjie gave a low roar, two sharp fangs instantly grew out from his mouth, and he then bit the dean''s neck.


    "AHH!"


    At this moment, the dean was letting out a mournful scream. This scream, which was mixed with the cries of countless evil spirit, sounded extremely terrifying. The entire second floor seemed to be trembling because of this scream.


    However, this would not affect Xiang Anjie''s appetite!


    Zombies could absorb human blood, but what was a human blood?


    It was the source of power and the root of essence.


    So, in the end, zombie blood sucking is a kind of absorbing target''s strength, absorbing the opponent''s life behavior.


    However, a normal zombie could only absorb human blood. If they could become a zombie as powerful as Xiang Anjie, then they could not only absorb human blood, but also its vitality.


    As for strength and life, it was not something unique to humans. For example, the dean in front of them who was controlled by the agaric spirit.


    Although on the surface he looked like a human, but in reality, the Principal''s soul had already been devoured by the evil spirit. Right now, the Principal was just a walking corpse, a dead person.


    Therefore, their real target was actually the agaric spirit that had gathered. Their strength was the strong yin energy generated from their resentment.


    This was their life!


    As a result, Xiang Anjie''s actions were actually absorbing the Yin Qi these fellows were relying on. Once they absorbed the Yin Qi, these agaric spirit would just turn to dust in the end.


    Although to these agaric spirit, the fault did not lie with them, and as a result, they fell to the ground and died, their souls scattered and their souls scattered.


    However, Xiang Anjie was not a benevolent and benevolent person.


    One had to know that he was someone who had walked out from a bloody battlefield and had been a police officer for decades. He knew that this world was cruel, so cruel that it would never ask for any reason or experience, and would only depend on the result!


    Yes, you all are truly pitiful. You all shouldn''t have had your souls shattered and turned into ashes. You all are truly pitiful, and even worthy of sympathy ¡­


    But what does that have to do with me?


    Xiang Anjie had long since known that not all of the pitiful souls in this world were worth saving, and it was also impossible for him to save everyone.


    Thinking of this, he turned a deaf ear to the miserable cries of the children, and continued to absorb their life force.


    A dozen or so seconds later, the dean had no more reactions. His hands naturally hung down, and the crying and crying gradually subsided. The corridor to the second floor once again returned to its previous tranquility.


    Xiang Anjie released his hand, allowing the dean''s body to fall onto the ground like a pile of mud.


    The current Xiang Anjie had returned to his normal state. His eyes were no longer blood-red, and he could no longer see the fangs. Even his two claws had become powerful hands.


    He did not completely absorb the Yin Qi in the Principal''s body, because this way, the agaric spirit would completely disappear and the Principal would become a corpse.


    This was not the result he wanted to see, after all, the real culprit behind the murder case in the hospital this time was this guy, and he still had to let the police and the public know about it. Thus, he chose to leave a breath of life for the evil spirit in the Principal''s body, so that they would not be able to completely exterminate it, but at the same time, they would not have the strength to escape from the Principal''s body.


    After doing everything, Xiang Anjie immediately ran to that ward, picked up Mao Xiaoting, and quickly rushed out of the hospital.


    Currently, Mao Xiaoting was still in a coma. Her entire face was pale and her breathing felt weak, but she was still alive.


    Therefore, Xiang Anjie pulled the siren and ran frantically. In just three minutes, he was sent to the nearest formal hospital.

 C38

    After seeing the medical staff push her into the operation room, Xiang Anjie heaved a sigh of relief.


    Sitting on a chair outside the operation room, he took out his phone and called Cui Chao first to report the situation.


    "What?" You caught the real killer? "


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Cui Chao who was on the other side of the phone let out a surprised cry.


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head, "That''s right, the culprit is the Principal of benevolent hospital. The medical examiner found a ring on the abdomen of the nurse who was killed. Also, this guy attacked Mao Xiaoting, who entered the hospital during the evening. After I knocked him out, I sent him to the hospital, he should still be in the hospital! "


    "I got it!"


    With that said, Cui Chao hung up the phone. Seems like he had led people to capture the culprit.


    After he faintly smiled, Xiang Anjie picked up Mao Xiaoting''s mobile phone. He found a phone inside that had the nickname "Big Brother", and then made a call.


    "Hello? Xiao Ting... "


    After the call connected, Mao Yinghao''s voice came over, so Xiang Anjie immediately said: "I''m sorry Mr. Mao, I''m a police officer, your sister is injured, and is being sent to the hospital, please come over quickly!"


    "What?" My sister, she''s hurt? Is it serious? What exactly is going on? "


    The moment he heard that his sister was injured, Mao Yinghao appeared extremely anxious. Thus, Xiang Anjie comforted him: "Mr. Mao, you don''t have to rush, your sister''s injuries aren''t really serious, they have already been sent to the operation room for treatment. I''m currently at the City''s Second Institution.


    Less than fifteen minutes after putting down the phone, Mao Yinghao and Uncle Hu hurried over.


    "Officer, how is my sister?"


    Mao Yinghao, who had rushed to the entrance of the operation room, saw that the lights were still on in the operation room.


    Xiang Anjie sighed: "A steel pipe pierced her right abdomen, but the steel pipe was not particularly thick, and it did not even harm her vital parts, it shouldn''t be too dangerous! However, when the doctor was about to sign the contract, I signed it for him. I hope Mr. Mao does not blame me. "


    "Officer, what did you say? Why should I blame you? You saved my sister, and I can''t thank you enough! , can you tell me what''s going on? "


    Therefore, Xiang Anjie explained the entire situation to him, of course he did not explain how he defeated the Principal, he only said that before Mao Xiaoting passed out, she had already heavily injured the Principal, and that she was just a last resort.


    "How could this be?"


    After listening to Xiang Anjie''s story, Mao Yinghao stomped his feet. "Xiao Ting said that he had already dealt with the evil for the Principal, and he came here to collect the money this afternoon. Who would have known that he would turn out like this?"


    "Angel!"


    After a while, Cui Chao''s voice suddenly came from the corridor. Xiang Anjie turned his head to look, only to realize that Cui Chao had brought Xiao Wang and the others over too.


    "How is it? How are your Miss Mao''s injuries? "


    After walking over, Cui Chao asked about Mao Xiaoting''s injuries.


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "I don''t think there''s any danger to my life. Oh right, how is the scene?"


    Speaking to that, Cui Chao''s expression became very serious: "According to what you said, we rushed to the scene of the crime as fast as we could. We did catch the culprit there, who is the principal of that hospital! "This guy was in a state of delirium. We already sent him to the hospital, but apart from that, we also found two women dead!"


    "Could it be ¡­" Little Mei and Lin Jie? "


    Hearing that, Mao Yinghao opened his eyes wide.


    Cui Chao looked at him: "On the bodies of the two dead, we found their identification cards!"


    With that, Cui Chao handed his ID card over to Mao Yinghao. Mao Yinghao took a look and sure enough, it was those two girls.


    "How could this be ¡­"


    The current Mao Yinghao seemed to have received a huge blow to him, to the point where he was stupefied. After all, in this case, Mao family''s Demon Subduing Company had indeed suffered a huge loss. Not only had two people died, but their sister had also been rescued in the operating room of the hospital.


    One of the heads was completely cut off, while the other one was not obviously injured. However, after going through a forensic examination, it was inferred that they died due to heart failure. Furthermore, we found a surveillance video in the Office of the President.


    Saying that, Cui Chao opened his own phone, it seemed like he had already copied the surveillance video onto his phone.


    After the video was opened, Mao Yinghao finally saw what had happened: Just as Lin Jie walked to the side of the bag and was about to open her bag, a wave of black gas flew out, then her head dropped to the ground. The dean then kicked Zhang Meier out of the office, while Mao Xiaoting and the Principal rushed out of the office.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie who was at the side had a calm look on his face. In fact, he had deliberately arranged for this to happen, and when he was leaving the benevolent hospital, he had specially checked to make sure that his battle situation was not monitored and recorded before he left. Otherwise, he might directly destroy that building.


    "It''s a pity that only the Office of the President in the hospital still works, so we only got this video. Although it looks a little strange, we can still confirm that the culprit who killed the two of them was this Principal!"


    At this point, Cui Chao looked at Mao Yinghao with a complicated expression: "The matter is clear now, but the only trouble is that the cause of death of the two of them might be hard to explain. After all, we police would never reveal this video publicly ¡­"


    "Don''t worry about this Captain Cui!"


    At this time, Mao Yinghao had already calmed down: "Little Mei and Lin Jie are both our company''s professional enchanter, their families all know the nature of their work, so they do not need too much explanation. As for the rest of the compensation, our company will bear it, so we will not trouble the police!"


    "If Mr. Mao says so, then I am relieved, because the investigation at the scene is not over yet, so I will head over first." After saying that, Cui Chao took a glance at Xiang Anjie, "An Jie, you should accompany Mr. Mao and the others in the hospital first!"


    With that, Cui Chao brought his people and left. Seems like he came to discuss the situation with Mao Yinghao and the others, and to console them, and to not let them spread the news.


    Roughly an hour after Cui Chao and the others left, the lights in the operation room went out, and Mao Xiaoting was pushed out by a few nurses.


    "Doctor, how is my sister?"


    Seeing that, everyone immediately surrounded him, while Mao Yinghao directly asked.


    The doctor took off his mask and revealed a smile, "Don''t worry, this girl is very lucky. Although the steel pipe pierced her abdomen, it was able to avoid the vital internal organs, and it was only a vein. We have already removed the steel pipe and sewed up the wound.


    "Oh, thank you, Doctor!"


    Hearing this, Mao Yinghao revealed an expression as if he was unloading a heavy burden. Then, he looked at the Uncle Hu behind him and said: "Uncle Hu, I''ll trouble you to go down and pay the admission fee. I will accompany Xiao Ting to the ward!"


    It could be seen that Mao Yinghao and the others were probably injured and hospitalized frequently, so they seemed to be very clear about the procedure of admission.


    Just like that, the matter came to an end. Mao Xiaoting stayed in the sickroom, while Xiang Anjie stayed in the hospital, he wanted to wait for Mao Xiaoting to wake up before leaving.


    And this wait lasted for a few hours.


    When it was around ten in the evening, Mao Xiaoting opened her eyes, "This is ¡­"


    "Xiao Ting!"


    Hearing his sister''s voice, Mao Yinghao excitedly rushed to the bedside: "You''re awake? "How do you feel?"


    "I... "He didn''t die?"


    Mao Xiaoting''s voice was weak, but her consciousness was clearer, it seemed that the bodies of people who cultivated martial arts all year round were better than normal people.


    "You didn''t die, Officer sent you to the hospital!"


    Looking at his sister on the sickbed, Mao Yinghao''s eyes couldn''t help but get wet.


    "Brother ¡­" Stop crying... "I''m fine now ¡­"


    Mao Xiaoting forced out a hint of smile, and then looked towards Xiang Anjie who was at the side.


    At this time, there seemed to be a complicated gaze in Mao Xiaoting''s eyes. There was surprise, confusion, and vigilance: "Yes ¡­ You were the one who took me to the hospital? "


    "That''s right!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded: "Do you still remember? "When I rushed to the hospital, you were injured and had a steel tube pierced through your stomach. But that dean was also hurt quite badly, so I took the opportunity to beat him up. Then, I ran out with you and sent you to the hospital!"


    But hearing this, the doubt on Mao Xiaoting''s face grew even more intense. "But I clearly remember ¡­ "At that time, I did not have the time to attack ¡­"


    "I don''t know about that. Anyway, I''ve practiced two sets of military punches and this guy fell to the ground!"


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie turned to look at Mao Yinghao, "Alright Mr. Mao, since your sister is already awake, then I can relax, it''s getting late, I''ll go back first!"


    "En, many thanks Officer for your help. We siblings will never forget your kindness!" Facing Xiang Anjie, Mao Yinghao appeared to be very sincere.


    "It''s not kindness. I just did what the police should have done. If it were any other police, I believe they would have made the same choice as me!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie turned and walked to the door. Since Mao Xiaoting was awake, there was no need for him to stay any longer.


    "Wait a minute!"


    But right at this moment, Mao Xiaoting''s voice suddenly sounded out coldly.


    "Hmm?"


    At this moment, Xiang Anjie''s heart had ''thumped'': Could she have discovered ¡­


    Thinking about that, Xiang Anjie turned his head in alarm, but he realized that Mao Xiaoting was smiling embarrassedly: "Thank you!"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie was startled, because he suddenly realised: This was the first time Mao Xiaoting revealed a smile to him since she got to know him.


    "Ugh ¡­" This ¡­ It''s nothing. The people''s police love the people, and if we meet with danger, we should rush to the front. Don''t think too much about it.


    With that, Xiang Anjie walked out of the sickroom.


    When he returned home, it was already eleven o''clock in the night. Bai Linger was sitting on the sofa and yawning, and watching TV.


    "You''re back?"


    Upon hearing Xiang Anjie, she turned his head and asked.


    Xiang Anjie nodded.


    "How is it? Is that Mao Xiaoting awake? " Previously, Xiang Anjie had already called Bai Linger, and even briefly described what had happened.


    "I''m awake. I should be fine after resting for a while!"


    As he said that, Xiang Anjie walked to the side of the sofa and sat down: "Oh right, I remember that today''s not the final exam? "How about it?"


    "Haha ¡­"


    Bai Linger laughed dryly: "The IQ of those question setting teachers is not even comparable to the children in kindergarten, there''s no difficulty at all!"


    "Don''t say it like that. After all, with your current level of knowledge, it is normal for you to not be able to match up to ordinary university professors ¡­" Right, it''s almost time for the holidays, right? "

 C39

    "Un, I''ll be releasing it tomorrow after taking the examination!" Speaking up to here, Bai Linger was a little surprised: "What? Do you remember that habit? "


    "Of course!" Xiang Anjie smiled slightly: "Every year during the winter summer holidays, didn''t I always bring you out to play? Where are you planning to go this year? "


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing this, the corner of Bai Linger''s mouth twitched. "How many years has it been ¡­? You really think of me as a child? Forget it, since that''s the case, then you can choose, I don''t care! "


    "Alright then. I''ll tell you when I''m done with my arrangements. You should go to bed early!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie bid farewell and went to the bathroom. After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he returned to his room.


    That night, Xiang Anjie did not immediately sleep. Instead, he opened the window and sat down to meditate.


    Just as this evening when he had absorbed the evil spirit''s yin aura, he felt that the energy within his body that had not moved for a long time seemed to have produced a slight fluctuation, as if it was about to strengthen.


    This was a good thing for Xiang Anjie. After all, ever since he had stopped hunting the criminals decades ago, his strength had always been at the First Stage of Corpse Emperor entrance level. If he couldn''t absorb enough power, then even if he wanted to level up, he wouldn''t have the strength to do so.


    However, from the looks of it, the amount of Yin Qi that the agaric spirit had gathered was very large. If he absorbed these fellows''s power, perhaps he could really raise his level.


    Just like this, Xiang Anjie cultivated for the entire night, and only when the sun rose on the second day, did he, who was meditating with his legs crossed, slowly opened his eyes.


    "Hu!"


    After taking a deep breath, Xiang Anjie stood up and felt his strength.


    With this sensing, he was surprised to discover that his level had increased a little!


    Before this, he had always been at the entry level of First Stage of Corpse Emperor, but now, it seemed that his own level had come to the late stage of First Stage of Corpse Emperor.


    However, he did not pay much attention to it. After all, he was not a cultivator and did not care too much about cultivation. The reason he chose to cultivate was only to make himself stronger and to find a way to return to being human.


    But in the end, both Bai Linger and him couldn''t find any way to turn back from a zombie into a human at all. The level of the two became higher and higher instead.


    Thinking about this matter again, Xiang Anjie smiled, then walked out of his room. At this time, Bai Linger had already left for school, so he also left for work.


    When he came to the station, Xiang Anjie realized that there were still many people who had not come.


    However, this was understandable. Previously, in order to solve the benevolent hospital case, everyone had worked overtime to finally solve the case. Now that the case had finally been solved, everyone could finally have a chance to rest.


    "Angel!"


    Just as he sat down, Cui Chao''s voice rang out from behind him. Xiang Anjie turned around to take a look and realized that he had just arrived as well, "You sure came early today!"


    "It''s not too early. It''s just that everyone came rather late today, which is why it looks like I''m here early ¡­" By the way, what''s the matter? "


    "En!"


    Cui Chao nodded: "How are Mao Xiaoting''s injuries?"


    "I woke up last night. I should be able to recover after a few days of rest. Nothing serious!"


    "So it''s like that ¡­" That''s good! But what I want to say is something else. I think you should be clear that this case is not some ordinary human crime. Although we have caught the culprit and found the relevant evidence, I think the mysterious man from before should be related to this case. "


    Hearing Cui Chao mention this, Xiang Anjie also agreed, "Right, I think that guy is indeed quite suspicious. For this dean to turn out like this, it''s very likely that it was caused by that guy!"


    "Yes, I think so too. Although this case has been solved, we can''t let that guy investigate. I want you to be in charge of this matter!"


    "So it''s like that. No problem, leave it to me!"


    Xiang Anjie immediately agreed.


    However, what Xiang Anjie did not know at this time was that in another part of the Taiyue City, the man that he had planned to track down was currently discussing a plan against them with an old man.


    "Sect Leader!"


    Looking at the white-haired old man in front of him, he said with a face of respect: "The second step of the plan has been successfully implemented. According to your plan, I have already summoned the agaric spirit from many years ago and gathered it into a physical entity!"


    "En!"


    Hearing this, the white-haired old man stroked his beard thoughtfully. "It has been going smoothly so far, but even so, we can''t let our guard down. After all, this is only an experiment and the real plan hasn''t started yet ¡­" "Oh right, how are the people who are in the way doing?"


    Hearing this, the man''s face immediately showed an awkward expression. "Err ¡­" Originally, the people from the Aphrodisiac were bound to die, but they failed in the end, allowing those fellows to escape with their last breath. "


    "Hmm?"


    The white-haired old man frowned, "The evil spirit''s Body Fusion didn''t kill them?"


    "I''m not too sure about that ¡­" But according to the inside news, the two enchanter s were indeed killed, but because Mao Xiaoting was a little troublesome, he was not directly killed, she was only injured, and at the most critical moment, a police officer called Xiang Anjie arrived there and saved her! "


    When he said this, the man seemed to be very cautious. His eyes cautiously looked at the white-haired old man in front of him, as if he was worried that the old man would vent his anger on him.


    But he didn''t expect that the white-haired old man would be so calm this time. "So it''s like that ¡­" These guys were really lucky! But that won''t do, our plan is getting closer and closer to the crucial steps, I will definitely not allow anyone in Taiyue City to disturb us, you have to think of a way to kill them! "


    "Naturally!"


    The man nodded and secretly heaved a sigh of relief, "Sect Leader, actually I have a plan for this as well!"


    "Oh? Just say it! "


    "It''s like this. Although it''s easy to get rid of these guys, we need to maintain a low profile. If we were to get rid of these guys directly, we will definitely attract the attention of some of the other organizations and factions in this country. Therefore, if we want to get rid of these people, the only way is to get them out of this place and then eliminate them!"


    Hearing his plan, the white-haired old man thought for a moment. "The plan is not a problem, but how do you want to get them out of here?" And where do you intend to destroy them? "


    "Don''t worry about this Sect Leader, I want to return back to the country. Because of what happened before, I think these guys and the police have already set their eyes on me. If they find out that I''m returning back home, they will definitely follow me back.


    At this point, the man''s face revealed a cold smile, "After all, we have never lost a home battle before!"


    "Mm ¡­"


    Hearing this, the white-haired old man nodded, "Alright, let''s do as you say. We have to eliminate these guys as soon as possible!"


    "Yes sir!"


    After saying that, the man stood up and left the room. As for the old man, he closed his eyes and remained in a motionless state of meditation.


    At 12: 30 in the afternoon, the policemen who had been busy all morning left the office. Some went home to rest, while others went downstairs to eat.


    However, Xiang Anjie was still busy with Xiao Wang on his seat. Because Cui Chao told him to continue investigating the whereabouts of the mysterious man, Xiang Anjie called Xiao Wang along to investigate.


    However, after watching the surveillance video for the whole morning, the two of them still didn''t get anything. They couldn''t find any clues about the man at all.


    "Xiang Ge, do you think this fellow is already dead? "How else could we not have found it for so long?"


    Xiao Wang stood up, stretched and said.


    "Goo ¡­"


    Just at this moment, Xiao Wang''s stomach suddenly made a sound, which made his honest face reveal a hint of awkwardness. "After searching for an entire morning, I feel so hungry!"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie looked at the time: "Hmm, how about this, we''ll stop here in the morning. You should hurry to eat, and we''ll continue our investigation in the afternoon.


    "Oh!"


    Xiao Wang agreed and then prepared to go to the canteen to eat.


    But the moment he turned around, he suddenly saw Mi Qi walking over with two boxes of food: "Wang Ge, have you and Xiang Ge eaten yet? I brought it here for you! "


    "Aiya, how embarrassing, sorry to trouble you, Little Mi!"


    Seeing the delicious food, Xiao Wang''s appetite was immediately lifted. "Xiang Ge, there''s food ¡­"


    But before he could finish, Xiang Anjie turned off the computer and stood up: "You guys eat, I''ll go back first!"


    "Xiang Ge, I''ve already bought it for you ¡­"


    Seeing that Xiang Anjie did not eat the food that he had brought over, Mi Qi was obviously disappointed. Although he would occasionally bring food over to Xiang Anjie, but he had never eaten anything, at most he would just drink two cups of the drink that he brought over.


    "I''m so sorry, but my daughter is taking the exam today, so I have to go home to eat at noon. I have to hurry back to prepare something for her!"


    After saying that to Mi Qi, Xiang Anjie turned and left.


    After seeing that Xiang Anjie had left, Mi Qi sighed lightly, then turned to look at Xiao Wang and smiled: "Then Wang Ge, I''ll give you the rest of the box of food, can you eat it?"


    "Not to mention two boxes, even if it was another box, I would still have no problem, but don''t you want to eat it?" Looking at the two boxes of food, the Xiao Wang asked while licking his lips.


    Mi Qi shook her head: "I already ate in the cafeteria, I specifically brought them for you two."


    "Xiang Ge didn''t eat it. Are you disappointed?"


    Just then, the Xiao Wang suddenly asked.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing that, Mi Qi was stunned.


    In the next second, her face turned red as she kept waving her hands to explain, "Err ¡­ What did you say? Why should I be disappointed? This... Xiang Ge doesn''t want this food, it''s not like it''s a waste for you to eat it. Didn''t you say that you could eat it with two boxes? How could I be disappointed? You''re right... "Haha ¡­"


    Maybe because she was too nervous, Mi Qi spoke incoherently and stammered.


    "Alright, stop explaining. Take a seat."


    The Xiao Wang pulled Mi Qi down and sat on the other side of the table. "Actually, everyone in the Bureau can see that you have always liked the Xiang Ge, right?"

 C40

    Perhaps it was the first time someone asked him about this matter so directly, at this moment, Mi Qi was extremely embarrassed. Her face was flushed red and she lowered her head.


    "Sigh, I''ll just take it as you agreeing!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Wang sighed: "The other person in Xiang Ge is handsome, has a bright mind, is calm in the face of trouble, has a sense of justice, can be said to be a perfect man. For such a man, not to mention a girl like you, even a man like me would think that he is extremely handsome.


    At this time, Mi Qi still kept her head down and didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that, the Xiao Wang could only continue: "I don''t have any other meaning, I just want to say, liking Xiang Ge is not a shameful thing, you don''t need to hide it from me, if you really do like him, then go and confess openly! Giving food to someone like you every day, although it''s not bad, it''s not direct after all! It doesn''t matter if the Xiang Ge truly doesn''t feel it, or if he''s playing dumb, he won''t have any reaction to your actions in the end. Only if you directly express it, you will get an answer, and at the very least, he will be able to tell you how he feels about you.


    "But ¡­" "What if he rejects me ¡­"


    Just then, Mi Qi suddenly asked softly.


    "Ai, you!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Wang was truly a little helpless: "Love is originally two people''s business. If he doesn''t love you, no matter what you do, he won''t love you! But at least that way you can get a clear answer, and don''t have to suffer every day like this! If I really don''t like you, do you think that just by giving you food every day, you can change the fact that he doesn''t like you? "


    Speaking to the end, Xiao Wang felt that he still had to encourage her a little, so he raised his hands and grabbed Mi Qi''s shoulders and pulled her up: "Raise your head!"


    The current Mi Qi looked to be extremely nervous, like a little white rabbit who had gone into a panic.


    So Xiao Wang laughed: "Look, Mi Qi, you''re so beautiful. As long as it''s a man, how could she possibly reject you? If you really confess, I feel that there is a high chance that Xiang Ge will accept it! "


    "Really?"


    Mi Qi said in a skeptical tone.


    "Uh, I think you''ve gotten it wrong!"


    Xiao Wang couldn''t help but laugh at this moment: "You are so young and beautiful, who doesn''t like you? The key point is whether you like her or not! Xiang Ge is older than you, and he has a daughter. I heard that she went to high school, can you accept that? Even if you accept it, and if your family can accept it, have you considered these questions? "


    Mi Qi was speechless, and did not know what to say when Xiao Wang asked him.


    However, after a few seconds, she seemed to have thought of something. You said that Xiang Ge''s daughter is in high school? "


    "Yeah, a year in high school!"


    The Xiao Wang nodded.


    Mi Qi said with a face full of shock, "Xiang Ge is in his thirties, right? A girl in high school would at least be 15 or 16 years old. Could it be that Xiang Ge already had a child when he was 16 or 17? This... Isn''t this too ridiculous? "


    "Ugh ¡­" I''m not too sure about this, Xiang Ge usually doesn''t talk about his family matters, so it''s not good for me to ask! Maybe he had a period of romantic memories when he was young, or maybe this daughter of hers was not his own! "


    The Xiao Wang guessed.


    "Oh, so it''s like that ¡­"


    Mi Qi nodded after hearing it, but after a few seconds, her face revealed a look of hesitation, "But I still do not dare to directly confess ¡­"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Xiao Wang was at a loss whether to laugh or cry: "Alright! Since you really don''t dare to say it directly, then don''t say it yet, but it''s impossible to do it like this right now, you have to take the initiative! If you want to live with him, you should at least be familiar with his family. Find a chance to come to his house and learn more about his life and his family. When you guys get to know each other very well, you can just confess! "


    "Take the initiative ¡­"


    Hearing this, Mi Qi seemed to have been moved, and after muttering to herself for a few seconds, she stood up: "Wang Ge, thank you, I will consider your suggestion! It''s getting late, you should hurry up and eat, I''ll be leaving first! "


    With that, Mi Qi turned and left. Although it seemed like she had yet to make a decision, Xiao Wang''s words did give her a lot of warning.


    Perhaps love should be straightforward to begin with!


    On Xiang Anjie''s side, it was naturally because he didn''t know what Xiao Wang and Mi Qi were saying. Otherwise, he definitely wouldn''t be able to resist and give this fatty a kick in the ass: You talk too much!


    But in reality, Xiang Anjie didn''t have the time to care about these things, because he had been following the mysterious man''s affairs for the past two days.


    However, no matter how hard they tried, that man seemed to have vanished into thin air, disappearing without a trace.


    Fortunately, this situation did not last long. On the third day, things changed!


    That morning, Xiang Anjie and Xiao Wang were sitting in the office as usual, searching for the location of the man in the surveillance video. But just at that moment, a special guest appeared in the office.


    Perhaps he had sensed something, when Xiang Anjie raised his head to look, he discovered that a woman was walking towards him. And she was none other than Mao Xiaoting.


    "It''s you?"


    Seeing that Mao Xiaoting had directly walked in front of her seat, Xiang Anjie stood up as well. "Why are you here? Aren''t you supposed to be in the hospital? "


    "This little injury is already fine!"


    After saying that, Mao Xiaoting lifted the clothes at her waist. This time, Xiang Anjie saw that there was a bandage wrapped around her fair and slender waist.


    "I hate staying in the hospital the most, so after staying for four days, I asked the doctor to help me get discharged!"


    Hearing Mao Xiaoting''s words, Xiang Anjie frowned: "Since that''s the case, then you should also be resting at your residence. Why are you here, is there anything you need?"


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting pouted unhappily: "I came specially to see you, is that your attitude?"


    "You came specially to see me?"


    Xiang Anjie was stunned: "Why?"


    "Of course I''m here to thank you for saving me that day. Although, with my ability, I can deal with that situation even if you didn''t appear ¡­" But no matter what, you saved me that day, so I still have to come specially to thank you. Don''t think too much, I am only here to show that I am the Mao family''s tutor ¡­ "


    Just as Mao Xiaoting was talking non-stop, Xiao Wang suddenly shouted out with pleasant surprise: "Xiang Ge, look, I found this guy!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was shocked, and then he ignored Mao Xiaoting who was beside him and directly ran to the side of the computer.


    At the moment, the computer screen was showing a video of the monitor probe at the exit of the airport. According to the internal facial recognition system of the police force, the system had found the man''s face in the video monitor.


    And in the middle of this video, Xiang Anjie and the others saw the guy that they had been bitterly looking for for several days!


    "This fellow wants to leave the country?" "Quick, inform the airport police station to stop him!" Seeing that, Xiang Anjie immediately said.


    But Xiao Wang had an awkward expression on his face, "Uh ¡­ Xiang Ge, this video was from five hours ago... "I''m afraid that this fellow has already left!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was silent for two seconds, then said: "Fine, the two of us will go to the airport to ask, we should be able to find out this fellow''s exact information and his destination from there!"


    "Mn, Xiang Ge, we will leave now!"


    The Xiao Wang nodded and the two of them immediately went downstairs.


    After they went downstairs, the two of them got into a police car in the parking lot and prepared to leave.


    But when Xiang Anjie closed the car door, he subconsciously looked in the rearview mirror, and was immediately stunned.


    Because Mao Xiaoting was currently sitting in the back of the car.


    "Damn, what are you doing here?"


    Xiang Anjie blurted out.


    On the other hand, the Xiao Wang in the front passenger seat had a face full of shock: "Wa, beauty, when did you get on the carriage? Why is there no sound at all?"


    Mao Xiaoting coldly snorted. "It''s not that I didn''t make a sound, it''s just that you were all too excited and didn''t notice me. As for your question ¡­ "Since I''ve gotten on the car, of course I''ll go with you guys to the airport to investigate!"


    "Come with us?" Xiang Anjie immediately frowned: "No, we are dealing with a case, how can you follow us? "Hurry up and go down!"


    "Aiyo, why are you still chasing me away!"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting leaned back in her seat, raised her legs, and put on an appearance of a high and cold goddess, "Don''t forget who helped you guys solve the benevolent hospital''s case! If our Aphrodisiac had not gone all out to fight the Principal possessed by the evil spirit, would the police be able to catch the real culprit? I made a great contribution to your police force, and you''re just going to break the bridge like this? Isn''t that too disloyal? "


    After hearing what she said, Xiang Anjie was a little speechless: What are they doing? You help us catch the real culprit? If I didn''t save you in time, your little life would have been gone!


    Of course, he couldn''t say such words out loud, so he could only frown and stare at Mao Xiaoting with a pair of cold eyes.


    After all, a man who had been a police officer for dozens of years had already developed a pair of Fiery Eyes of Truth that could see through one''s heart. Mao Xiaoting naturally could not resist such a gaze, and in just two seconds, she softened. I have a reason to go with you guys, this man should be the guy that appeared in the benevolent hospital this time, right? I didn''t pay much attention to it at the time, but in the days after I was hospitalized, when I recalled the entire incident, I realized that it wasn''t as simple as it seemed on the surface. There must be someone controlling it from behind the scenes. The fact that she is able to control evil spirit means that this fellow is not a simple person, so I cannot just ignore him! "


    Mao Xiaoting''s words were said with sincerity and there were reasonable grounds as well. Thus, after hearing it, the Xiao Wang looked at Xiang Anjie.


    Xiang Anjie sighed: "Forget it, since she said it like that, then let her follow along."

 C41

    After the three of them arrived at the airport, they immediately found the airport staff and asked them to help search for the mysterious man''s information.


    Not long later, the airport authorities provided information on the man.


    However, when Xiang Anjie and the others saw this information, they were stunned.


    Because according to the information, the man''s destination was Japan!


    And what made Xiang Anjie and the others even more shocked was that this man''s name was actually Shan Benyuanyi!


    "Holy shit, Japanese?"


    Seeing that, the Xiao Wang opened his eyes wide, while Xiang Anjie frowned and fell into deep thought.


    On the other hand, when Mao Xiaoting saw this, he could not help but laugh: "I had originally thought that someone was able to do such a thing. But now, it seems that it was actually the little devil who did it, but this way, it can be considered reasonable.


    "Xiang Ge? "What should we do?"


    At this time, Xiao Wang looked towards Xiang Anjie, asking for his opinion.


    Xiang Anjie thought for a while, then said: "This matter is not something we can decide, how about this, we will first investigate the specific details of this fellow, and then report it to the captain and bureau chief. This matter will be decided by them!"


    "Alright then!"


    After nodding, the Xiao Wang followed Xiang Anjie out of the airport.


    "We still have to investigate some matters, so we can''t send you off. Why don''t you take a taxi back?"


    After walking out, Xiang Anjie looked at Mao Xiaoting and asked.


    This time, Mao Xiaoting agreed readily: "Sure, I''ll be going back first. You guys get busy!"


    With that, she hailed a taxi and left, while Xiang Anjie and Xiao Wang drove their police car to the Taiyue City Exit Management Center, where they found Shan Benyuanyi''s records of entry and exit.


    After getting the records, they returned back to the station and reported the situation to Cui Chao and Long Jianguo.


    After listening to the reports of Xiang Anjie and the others, Cui Chao''s expression became serious. After all, a suspect being a foreigner was a thorny problem for the police.


    "Chief, what should we do now?"


    Cui Chao looked at Director Long Jianguo.


    Long Jianguo, who was sitting on his office chair, crossed his hands under his chin. After thinking for a while, he looked at Xiang Anjie and asked, "An Jie, what do you think we should do?"


    Seeing that they were questioning him again after questioning him, Xiang Anjie felt a little helpless, but he still replied, "Bureau Chief, I think there must be some sort of connection between the matter of the benevolent hospital and this fellow. Although we don''t have any direct evidence to prove that he is the real culprit behind this, we definitely cannot ignore such a fellow. We only know that this guy is called Shan Benyuanyi, and that he entered our country from Tokyo two months ago. At that time, the visa he had was a medium- to long-term work visa, but we didn''t manage to find out anything about his work in our country, so we can say that we don''t know anything about this guy. If we want to find out more about this guy, we must go to Japan! "


    After hearing Xiang Anjie''s suggestion, Cui Chao frowned: "It''s fine to go to Japan, but what type of trip would that be? Was it Sino-Japanese police cooperation? If that''s the case, then we still have to report to the provincial hall and the Ministry of Public Security to request assistance from the Japanese side, or do we have to say that we are acting alone? This way, although there is no need to inform the Japanese side beforehand, there are many things that need to be restricted, and there will be many obstacles during the investigation! "


    "Mm ¡­" Let''s go through the Sino-Japanese police cooperation channel! "


    Just then, Long Jianguo spoke out, "The Sino-Japanese relationship is already very tense. If we enter Japan in secret, we might become spies. "Rather than that, we might as well go through the official passage. This way, our investigation will more or less be assisted by the Japanese side, making it easier to conduct!"


    "The director is right!"


    Hearing that Long Jianguo had already said it like that, Xiang Anjie naturally did not object: "But since it''s like this, isn''t it going to take a long time to complete the task?"


    "Hehe, don''t worry about that!" Long Jianguo laughed: "These two years, the efficiency of transnational police cooperation is very high. I will immediately report this matter to the hall, and get the people from the hall to help contact the department.


    "Bureau chief, shouldn''t we confirm the personnel who have left the country? After all, the list of names must be reported as well!"


    Cui Chao added.


    Long Jianguo nodded: "En, that''s right! But who should he let go this time ¡­ Old Cui, can you give us some advice? "


    "The job of investigating this man has always been done by Xiang Anjie and Xiao Wang, so let them do it this time!"


    After thinking for a moment, Cui Chao gave his answer.


    "Mm, okay, but since it''s a mission abroad, it would be more convenient to bring another woman along ¡­" Right, that Mi in your team... Was there anything wrong with Mi Qi recently? If there''s nothing else, let her follow along! "


    Just like that, Long Jianguo finally confirmed the position of the three people, but just at this time, Xiang Anjie suddenly spoke out: "Bureau Chief, Captain ¡­ I still want to take someone with me.


    "Bring who?"


    "I want to take my daughter with me!"


    Xiang Anjie scratched his head: "Before, I promised to take her out for a vacation, but every summer, I will always be busy. This time, I finally have a trip abroad, I want to take her out for a stroll, consider it as me taking this opportunity to accompany her!"


    Hearing to this point, Long Jianguo naturally did not object. After all, in the two years that Xiang Anjie had been in the Bureau, he had always been diligent, hardworking, and could not care about taking care of his daughter. This was something that everyone could see for themselves.


    Therefore, Long Jianguo nodded and smiled: "No problem, bring your daughter along. After the work is finished, accompany her well!"


    "Thank you, Bureau Chief!" Xiang Anjie bowed to Long Jianguo.


    "It''s nothing much. Hurry up and prepare. I''ll call the provincial hall right now!"


    After Long Jianguo finished speaking, Xiang Anjie and Cui Chao left his office.


    Coming out from the office, Cui Chao looked at Xiang Anjie and said, "An Jie, this time when you go abroad, you must remember that this Shan Benyuanyi is only a suspicious target. We simply do not have any evidence to prove that he is directly involved in this case, so you must not act recklessly!"


    "Don''t worry captain, I won''t act recklessly!"


    "Alright, then you can start preparing. I will inform Xiao Wang and Xiao Mi about this right now!"


    After returning to the Criminal Police, Cui Chao called Mi Qi and Xiao Wang into his office and told them the news.


    Although they were outside the office, through the window of the office, Xiang Anjie could see that Xiao Wang and Mi Qi were extremely excited. After all, a mission to the outside world was not something that could be encountered easily.


    However, Xiang Anjie did not pay much attention to the two''s cheers. At this time, he was thinking about another question: How should he tell Bai Linger about this?


    At 6 o''clock in the evening, when Xiang Anjie returned home, he found that Bai Linger had already returned.


    "Are you done with the exam?"


    Xiang Anjie laughed and asked.


    "Yes, I''ve finished the exam. If nothing goes wrong, I should be first in the entire school again!"


    "That''s good. Right, you still remember the previous agreement, right?"


    "An agreement?" "What kind of agreement?"


    "So you''re saying I''m going to take you on a tour!"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger shrugged. I would have forgotten if you didn''t say... What''s wrong? Have you decided where you want to go? "


    "En!"


    suddenly smiled: "I plan to bring you to Japan, how about it?"


    "Japan?"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger was stunned for a good two seconds.


    However, two seconds later, a sly smile appeared on her face. "You want to go to Japan? Are you for real? "


    "Of course it''s true!"


    Xiang Anjie patted his chest, and said sincerely: "As a father, how could you lie to your daughter? You say that, don''t you? "


    "He really wouldn''t lie to me!"


    Bai Linger sat on the sofa and squinted her eyes as she stared at Xiang Anjie for three seconds: "But I keep having this feeling that it''s not that simple. Tell me honestly, what exactly happened?"


    "Hehe, I finally let you see through me. Alright, I''ll tell you the truth!"


    Seeing that he had still not lied to her, Xiang Anjie could only tell him the truth of the matter from the beginning.


    "I say, how could you possibly take me to Japan for the sake of tourism?"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger curled her lips: "Don''t think I don''t know, didn''t you bring me to Japan so that you could make me your assistant!"


    "Alright then ¡­ "There really is a part of the reason ¡­"


    Having his thoughts exposed by Bai Linger, Xiang Anjie couldn''t help but feel embarrassed: "Your Japanese is indeed more fluent than mine, and this trip to Japan is definitely filled with danger. With an old partner like you following me, I don''t have to worry! Who asked you to be so wise and wise? "


    Being flattered by Xiang Anjie like this, Bai Linger immediately revealed a smile, "Don''t think that I will be happy just because you said something nice ¡­ "Even though you''re right!"


    "How is it? "Should we go?"


    Seeing her reaction, Xiang Anjie knew that there was a way.


    "Of course I''m going. Since dad invited me, of course I''m going!" Saying that, Bai Linger stood up: "But what do you think is the cause of this dangerous trip?"


    Speaking to here, Xiang Anjie''s face revealed a serious expression: "I keep thinking that this time around, it''s very strange that we found traces of this fellow. Before, he had clearly disappeared without a trace, but why did he suddenly appear at the airport today? And you even let us see it! "


    "You mean ¡­"


    At this time, Bai Linger frowned: "He did that on purpose?"


    "En!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "Maybe he is luring us to Japan on purpose!"


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Bai Linger touched her chin and said, "Indeed, if you''re right, this trip to Japan might turn out to be a scheme to invite a monarch to join us. But if that''s the case, why did you fall for it?"


    "Because ¡­"


    Saying that, Xiang Anjie suddenly revealed a meaningful smile: Maybe I''ve been bored for too long, I can''t help but want to find something interesting, what do you think?


    Hearing that, Bai Linger was startled.


    A few seconds later, the corner of her mouth slightly rose, revealing a mischievous smile: "Don''t lie to me, the reason you chose to meddle in this matter, is probably because this guy is Japanese?"


    Xiang Anjie shrugged his shoulders towards this, but he was clear that what Bai Linger had said was the real reason!


    As a soldier, he, a former soldier of the Eighth Route Army, had witnessed with his own eyes the unforgivable and unforgivable sins committed by these Japanese in this country''s land.


    Because of this, in the following years, he would transform into a demon and massacre the aggressor on this land.


    He could tolerate people with ill intentions in this country plotting against him, and he could tolerate the injustice and pain that would occur every day in this world. However, the only thing he could not tolerate was the evil that Little Japan committed in this world!


    Whoever offends the mighty nation of China, however distant, shall be destroyed!


    This was Xiang Anjie''s last stubbornness as an ex-Eighth Route Army Warrior!

 C42

    It had to be said that the efficiency of the public security system was unbelievable!


    After only two days, Ministry of Public Security accepted Xiang Anjie and the others'' request to leave the country, and even contacted the Japanese police station. The Japanese police station said that the Tokyo Police Department would send people to assist in the investigation.


    Other than that, Xiang Anjie and the others had also finished preparing their passports and visas to go abroad, as well as their air tickets. It would not be an exaggeration to say that the preparation speed was extremely fast.


    "Alright!"


    On the morning of the third day, just before everyone was about to leave, Director Long Jianguo looked at the four people in plain clothes. "I think everyone should be clear about this operation, right? Our goal is to find out the specific identity of this Shan Benyuanyi, and if he has anything to do with the murder case of the benevolent hospital! That''s why our main task this time is to investigate, not to capture, and not to fight. After we arrive at Japan, you guys must be calm in case of an incident, you absolutely must not act arbitrarily and do anything excessive with your target. If you really need to make a move, you all must seek help from the Japanese Police and let them do it, understand? "


    "Understood!"


    Xiang Anjie and the rest answered at the same time.


    Long Jianguo nodded his head, then looked towards Bai Linger at the side: "Ling Er, this time your father specifically requested for you, so I let him bring you along! This means that your father really loves you, and because he is usually busy, he does not have time to accompany you, and I hope that you can understand him, and that this time, I will treat it as a form of apology, okay?"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger nodded her head in understanding, and then smiled sweetly: "Uncle Long, don''t worry, I won''t hate my father. Furthermore, this time, I would also like to thank you for allowing me to follow father to Japan!"


    "Good child, this is what you deserve!"


    With that, Long Jianguo looked at the rest of the people and said: "This trip, as the leader, Xiang Anjie, the others must obey his orders, understand?"


    "Don''t worry, Bureau Chief!"


    Xiao Wang and Mi Qi nodded.


    "Alright, let''s go!"


    Half an hour later, the four of them got off the car at the airport. Wu Hui, who was driving, smiled at the four of them, "Everyone, have a pleasant journey.


    "Thank you!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie turned and walked into the airport.


    But just as he turned around, Xiang Anjie was stunned. "You ¡­ "Why are you here?"


    What Xiang Anjie had never expected was that Mao Xiaoting was currently right in front of him.


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting was carrying a blue sports bag on her back. She was wearing a white dress and a sun hat on her head, looking as if she was about to go on a vacation.


    But speaking of it, her appearance was indeed quite beautiful. Not only did it reveal her youthful and sunny aura, it also perfectly accentuated her pretty face and sexy body.


    Seeing Xiang Anjie''s surprised expression, Mao Xiaoting''s lazy face revealed a hint of helplessness: "Do you even need to ask? Of course I''m going to Japan with you! "


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie frowned: "You want to go? How could this work? We are on a business trip with a limited number of tickets. How can we let you go with us? "


    "Hmph, I knew you would say that, so I bought a ticket in advance!"


    Saying that, Mao Xiaoting pulled out a plane ticket from her pocket as if she was playing a magic trick on them, "You can''t care about my freedom of travel when I have a plane ticket on the same flight as you, right?"


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie felt the corners of his mouth twitching. He, who had always been calm in the face of trouble, seemed to be at a loss of what to do in front of this woman.


    "And you said you were on a business trip, why do you have a child with you?"


    After saying that, Mao Xiaoting''s gaze turned to Bai Linger.


    "This is my daughter. Is there a problem coming with me this time?"


    With a darkened face, Xiang Anjie endured his anger and asked.


    "Ah?" Your daughter? "


    Mao Xiaoting revealed a surprised face, "Your daughter is already this old? Doesn''t look like it? From the looks of it, he should be at least fifteen years old, right? You''re only in your thirties this year, how old are you for your daughter ¡­ "Aiya, could it be that you''re a young dad?!"


    "You!" Xiang Anjie felt that he was about to explode from the anger, even though he looked calm on the surface.


    However, at this time, no one noticed that Mi Qi, who was standing right at the back, was looking at the two who were arguing with each other, and had a complicated expression on her face.


    "Hello!"


    At this time, Bai Linger spoke up with a beaming smile, "I am Bai Linger, he is my father. Even though he is not my biological father, he sees me as if I am his own father!"


    As she finished speaking, Bai Linger stretched out her hand towards Mao Xiaoting: "It''s a pleasure to meet you, how should I address this beautiful big sister?"


    "So polite, so cute little sister!"


    Mao Xiaoting immediately grabbed Bai Linger''s hand: "Hello, my name is Mao Xiaoting, I am... "Yes, a friend of your father''s!"


    Just like this, Bai Linger and Mao Xiaoting recognized each other for the first time.


    "I say, are you still leaving? Hurry up and get ready! "


    Seeing that the few of them were still outside, Xiao Wang, who had already entered the airport hall, shouted at them.


    Only then did everyone enter the airport and begin preparing to board the plane.


    Although Xiang Anjie was not willing to accompany him, Mao Xiaoting had already bought a plane ticket, he could not restrict his freedom of travel, could he?


    So half an hour later, everyone was on the plane. Xiang Anjie, Bai Linger and Mi Qi sat in the row of seats, while Xiao Wang and Mao Xiaoting sat in the row of seats next door.


    Perhaps it was because she thought about the fact that her side was actually Xiang Anjie''s daughter, Mi Qi seemed very nervous and did not say a single word. Before the plane took off, she did not even dare to look at it.


    After the plane took off, Bai Linger took the initiative to look at her and said: "Elder sister, hello!"


    "Mm ¡­" Are you talking to me? "


    Mi Qi trembled as she turned her head to look at Bai Linger, who was beside him, and revealed a somewhat stiff smile.


    Actually, this was also the first time she saw Xiang Anjie''s daughter. When she first saw Bai Linger in the Bureau just now, she was shocked!


    Although she had already heard it from the Xiao Wang before, to personally see Xiang Anjie''s daughter who was so big was still not little.


    It was only until she heard Bai Linger''s words that she let out an indescribable sigh of relief in her heart.


    "Yes, sister!"


    Bai Linger smiled as she looked at Mi Qi: "Sis, you''re also a police officer right?"


    "Mn, that''s right ¡­" Your father and I are colleagues! "


    Looking at Bai Linger''s smiling expression, Mi Qi suddenly felt that this girl seemed very friendly and kind. However, she didn''t expect that her expression would also be called benevolent ¡­


    "Wow, then big sis, you''re really amazing. To be able to become a police officer at such a young age, it really makes people jealous!" Elder sister, do you know? Although my dad has always been busy because of his work, but my dream is also to become a police officer! "


    "Really? "That''s a pretty good dream. As long as you study hard, I think you will definitely become a good cop in the future. Maybe we can even become colleagues." It had only been two sentences, but the nervous and restrained Mi Qi had already eased up quite a bit.


    "Thank you, Sister Mi Qi! You know what? My academic performance has always been very good. This time, in the final exams of the first year of high school, I''m once again first in the entire school! "


    "That powerful?"


    Hearing this, Mi Qi was shocked: "I didn''t know that you''re actually a female bookworm!"


    "Of course, I''m very powerful!"


    Bai Linger smiled happily, and then, he snuggled his face into Mi Qi''s arms. That small face of her even seemed to be rubbing against Mi Qi''s chest.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Anjie could not help but frown.


    After a while, Bai Linger stood up and went to the toilet, but strangely, Xiang Anjie also followed along.


    Just as Bai Linger came out of the bathroom, she blocked the entrance.


    This caused her to freeze for a moment, and then she suddenly revealed a mischievous smile. "Dad, what''s wrong? Do you have to go to the bathroom too? "


    Xiang Anjie looked at Bai Linger, and revealed a rare look of seriousness: "Let me ask you, don''t tell me you have some kind of bad intentions towards Mi Qi?"


    "Bad idea? "What do you mean, Daddy?" Bai Linger acted dumb.


    Xiang Anjie frowned: "Since that night, you have never been so hospitable to others before, but just now, your attitude towards Mi Qi was so warm that it made me uncomfortable. Honestly speaking, did you have any ill intentions?"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger did not get angry, but smiled meaningfully. You''re worried about her safety? What are you going to do if I really have to suck her blood?


    Seeing Bai Linger like this, Xiang Anjie knew that she was joking, but he still warned her, "Mi Qi is a good girl, she should not have met with any danger, I hope you understand!"


    "Puchi!"


    Maybe Xiang Anjie''s serious attitude made Bai Linger unable to hold back, she suddenly laughed: "Haha, you don''t really think that I am bloodthirsty and easy to kill after absorbing the blood of those two people, right? Don''t worry, it''s fine. I promise you, without your permission, I definitely won''t suck in human blood alive. It was like this in the past, and it will be the same in the future! "


    "But why did you show such enthusiasm for her? This is obviously abnormal! "


    Xiang Anjie frowned and asked.


    "Ai, I really don''t know if you''re playing dumb or if you''re really that stupid!"


    After hearing this, Bai Linger could not help but sigh. "Isn''t the reason why I''m so warm to her all because of you?"


    "Me?"


    "This girl called Mi Qi likes you, can''t you tell?"


    Bai Linger said with an expression of disappointment.


    "She likes me? Are you kidding? "


    "I''m not joking!"


    Bai Linger curled her lips: "Haven''t you discovered it yet? Ever since we went to the station, she had been glancing at you intentionally or unintentionally. Furthermore, she was looking at you with such an embarrassed expression. Especially after taking a peek, she would even show her embarrassment! Earlier, at the airport entrance, when you were arguing with Mao Xiaoting, you didn''t realize what kind of expression she had! As a woman, my instincts tell me that she likes you! "


    After saying that, Bai Linger suddenly looked at Xiang Anjie with a complicated gaze, and said meaningfully: "Especially this woman who was your wife before!"


    "Alright, stop talking nonsense!"


    Just then, Xiang Anjie suddenly interrupted Bai Linger: "What woman''s intuition? What wife? Don''t forget that you are my daughter now, a little brat. "Hurry back after using the toilet. I still have to go to the toilet!"


    With that said, Xiang Anjie prepared to enter the toilet.


    But just as he was about to pass Bai Linger, Bai Linger suddenly sighed: "It''s not easy to have someone who loves you, you better cherish her. After all, compared to your endless life, her existence is just like a drop in the ocean, just a fleeting moment!"

 C43

    At three in the afternoon, the plane flew in the air for five hours before finally landing on the runway of Tokyo International Airport.


    Just as the five of them reached the airport lobby, they saw a man and a woman, both dressed in Japanese police uniforms, waiting at the departure gate.


    "Xiang Ge, look. Are those two Japanese police officers here to pick us up?"


    Xiao Wang pointed at the two policemen in front and asked.


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "It should be, let''s go!"


    Amongst the two police officers, policewoman didn''t look that old, around the age of twenty-four or twenty-five. She was about the same age as Mi Qi, wearing a police uniform and a police hat with a short ponytail hanging from the back.


    The policeman beside her looked to be about to mature a bit. He looked to be in his thirties. His skin was slightly dark and he acted in a serious manner, giving off a very formal and reserved feeling.


    At this time, the two policemen looked towards the endless stream of passengers walking out of the passage. At this time, they saw Xiang Anjie and the rest.


    When Xiang Anjie and the others walked to the front of the two police officers, the policewoman bowed to them and spoke with a smile.


    When the little policewoman opened her mouth, the originally smiling face of the Xiao Wang froze in the blink of an eye.


    Because he suddenly realized something: None of them seemed to know Japanese!


    And when this policewoman opened his mouth, she was clearly speaking Japanese and she couldn''t understand it at all!


    Seeing the stiff smile on Xiao Wang''s face, policewoman seemed to have realized their difficult situation. She glanced at the male police officer beside her and asked in stiff Chinese, "Please kiss ¡­"


    "Don''t say it in Chinese!"


    At this time, the silent Xiang Anjie suddenly spoke out in Japanese: "We can speak Japanese!"


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this, Xiao Wang and Mi Qi, who were at the side, were both stunned.


    The little policewoman was obviously startled for a moment, but she immediately rejoiced and patted her chest. "That''s great, if you all really can''t speak Japanese, then I''ll be too embarrassed. My Chinese is not very good ¡­"


    "My Japanese is ordinary too!"


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie pointed at Bai Linger who was at the side: "But she speaks Japanese very well!"


    "Oh, so it''s like that!"


    The little policewoman looked at Bai Linger and smiled at her, then looked at Xiang Anjie and asked: "May I ask if you are the commissioners sent by the Chinese police?"


    "That''s right!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "We are here according to the orders from our superiors to investigate the Chinese police of the man called Shan Benyuanyi in your country. I''m afraid that we will need your assistance for this mission, we will thank you here!"


    "It''s fine, this is what we should do!"


    The little policewoman laughed and said, "We are the ones sent by the Police Department of Tokyo to assist you all. I am Zuo Tengliangzi, the one who went through a search for a lesson, and this is our senior, Zhongcun Liang!"


    I''m Xiang Anjie, she is my daughter, Bai Linger. He is our colleague, Wang Qingbai, and she is Mi Qi!


    Xiang Anjie introduced the four people standing by the side in a neither humble nor haughty manner, but did not introduce Mao Xiaoting.


    However, Mao Xiaoting had always been following the four of them, so when she saw that Xiang Anjie did not introduce the beauty at the back, she focused her gaze towards her with a bit of surprise.


    However, Mao Xiaoting did not feel awkward. Instead, she looked at Xiang Anjie and sneered: What''s wrong? Don''t you think you can''t introduce me? "I''m telling you, I didn''t know it was you and your daughter who spoke Japanese here!"


    With that, she looked at the two Japanese police officers in front of her and spoke in fluent Japanese: "Hello, my name is Mao Xiaoting. I came with them on this trip, and can be considered their technical assistance!"


    "Hello, Miss Mao!"


    Hearing that, Liangzi nodded his head, but a surprised look appeared on his face: "Five people? The notice says that there are four people! "


    "Hur hur, I just added it on the spur of the moment. It shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    Mao Xiaoting asked while grinning.


    Liangzi glanced at Liangliang, but didn''t say anything. Liangzi turned around and smiled, "Okay, everyone is here, let''s go. We''ve already prepared a car for everyone. We''ll go to the department to discuss the case first, then we''ll go to the residence we''ve prepared for you!"


    "Mm, then I''ll have to trouble the two of you!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded, and then everyone followed the two of them out of the airport.


    Although Xiang Anjie once held a strong hatred towards the Japanese aggressor, he was a very sensible person, they had to be annihilated, but if it was his own Japanese, there was no need for him to feel hatred towards them, furthermore, this was not his first time here in Japan, so when facing the Japanese, his reaction was naturally very calm.


    However, in the eyes of the Xiao Wang and Mi Qi, this kind of calmness was exceptionally handsome. Previously, they had never thought that Xiang Anjie could speak Japanese, nor did they expect that he would actually appear so calm and collected in front of the Japanese. This kind of calm demeanor made them sigh in joy.


    The few of them walked out of the airport. Only then did they realise that there was a minivan parked outside the airport. Looking at the sticker on the car, it should be the Japanese Police''s car.


    After getting on the car, Zhongcun Liang drove. Zuo Tengliangzi sat in the front seat, Xiang Anjie and the others sat in the back.


    "Wow, this is Tokyo! It really is a modern city, a city on a completely different level from our Taiyue City! "


    Not long after the car drove away, it entered the roads of Tokyo City. Through the window, they could see the tall buildings on both sides of the road and the endless flow of traffic.


    "Yes, Tokyo is one of the most prosperous modern cities in the world. However, your Shanghai and Hong Kong are also very prosperous cities. I have been to Shanghai and Hong Kong a few times before. They are both pretty good cities!" Perhaps it was because she heard Xiao Wang''s words, the co-pilot Liangzi turned his head and laughed as he spoke. From her attitude, it could be seen that this little policewoman was a very polite girl.


    After about half an hour, the car stopped below the building of the Tokyo Police Department.


    When they arrived at the guest room on the fifth floor, Liangzi made Xiang Anjie and the others wait there, then he left with Liang Liang, as if he was going to inform his boss.


    It was only now that Xiao Wang looked at Xiang Anjie and asked: "Xiang Ge, aren''t you too powerful? You can actually speak Japanese? Why didn''t I know that before? "


    "You never asked me before!" Xiang Anjie glanced at him: "I have previously visited Japan twice, so I am slightly fluent in Japanese. However, my daughter is extremely proficient in Japanese, to the point that she can speak both Kandong and Kansai!"


    At that moment, the door to the reception room opened. Liang Zi and Liang Liang walked in again, but behind them were two people wearing police uniforms.


    One of them was an older middle-aged man with glasses, who looked like the leader of the group.


    As expected, at this time, Liangzi opened his mouth and introduced: "This is our Police Department''s Director Xiao Lin!"


    "I am Lin Zhenyi, it is a pleasure to meet you all!"


    The middle-aged Administrator looked at Xiang Anjie and the others and said, "Regarding the purpose of your visit, I have already heard from my superior''s instructions. Regarding this Shan Benyuanyi, we had actually started investigating him from the moment we received the report, and have now locked onto his position!"


    "You guys found this Shan Benyuanyi?"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting, who was at the side, could not help but ask in astonishment: "Then why didn''t you capture him?"


    Director Xiao Lin looked at her: "Please calm down, everyone. Although we have already confirmed Shan Benyuanyi''s location, we do not have any evidence to prove that he is guilty, this way, we will not be able to arrest him. You are all police officers, I don''t think you all should be clear about this, right?"


    Being asked like this, Xiang Anjie and the others all became silent!


    Indeed, what they said made sense. Although they now viewed Shan Benyuanyi as a suspect, they did not have any direct evidence to prove that he was the culprit. If the Chinese police were like this, then the Japanese Police would not take the risk to arrest Shan Benyuanyi.


    "Then what do you intend to do now?"


    Xiang Anjie asked expressionlessly.


    "It''s like this!"


    Director Xiao Lin looked at the two policemen behind him: "We have already determined his location, but we didn''t take any action previously, because we want to wait for you all to come, then we can act together with you guys and take concrete measures against him!"


    "So it''s like that ¡­"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie could not help but sneer in his heart: Old fox!


    It was very obvious that these guys didn''t want to attack Shan Benyuanyi previously, but waited for Xiang Anjie and the others to come. If there was any problem with the previous operation, then it would be up to the Police Department s to bear the consequences. But if it was a joint operation with Xiang Anjie and the others, once the problem arose, the blame would be placed on Xiang Anjie and the others, and the diplomatic department would be the one to take responsibility for this matter, allowing the Police Department s to escape safely.


    Thinking about that, he then said: "Alright Director Xiao Lin, I understand your meaning, we are all policemen, we can understand the difficulties we have to face, and since you guys have already confirmed his location, you guys should have already investigated his background, right? Can you tell us something? "


    Director Xiao Lin nodded, then looked at the other male police officer beside him and said: "Alright, Tian Zhong, tell me about our investigation!"


    "According to our investigation, this Shan Benyuanyi is thirty-five years old this year, and is a Locals of Tokyo. Twelve years ago, he graduated from the history department of Tokyo University, and later became a teacher in a high school in Tokyo. However, five years ago, he chose to leave the university, and after that, he applied for a foreign visa and went to the United States, the United Kingdom, France, and China. His visa was a work visa!"


    At the same time Tian Zhong made his report, Bai Linger also tactfully acted as the interpreter for Xiao Wang and Mi Qi.


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie''s expression still did not change greatly. "It sounds rather normal, but what about his family situation? "Is there anything special about it?"


    "Shan Benyuanyi isn''t married, he doesn''t have a wife or children, but he has a big sister. However, many years ago, she married into the Osaka, and after that, she hardly has any connections with him. So right now, he lives alone in his house. When he was fifteen, his parents died in a sea of fire, leaving him and his sister alone! "


    Saying this, Tian Zhong put down the report in his hands, "This is the current investigation situation. Because Shan Benyuanyi has been overseas for the past few years, there aren''t many records regarding him in the country, and his relationship in the country is also very simple. He doesn''t have any friends, so after a thorough investigation, that''s the only conclusion left."


    "Uh, if you look at it this way, there''s nothing strange about it!"


    After hearing Bai Linger''s translation, Xiao Wang could not help but mutter to himself.


    But at this moment, Xiang Anjie shook his head. "No, there''s an unreasonable situation going on here, did you not notice?"

 C44

    "Irrational? "What is unreasonable about it?"


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Xiao Wang and Mi Qi asked with astonishment.


    Xiang Anjie swept his eyes across the few Japanese s opposite him, and discovered that their expressions were also extremely curious. Other than Zhongcun Liang, he still had a calm expression, as if he had already known that Xiang Anjie would say this.


    Looks like this fellow isn''t simple!


    When he thought of this, Xiang Anjie started to explain, "Firstly, according to the information, when Shan Benyuanyi was fifteen years old, his parents were buried in a fire, and afterwards, he and his elder sister were dependent on each other. In this way, the relationship between him and his elder sister should be very close, but why was it that after his elder sister married into the Osaka, she no longer had any contact with him? This is obviously abnormal! "


    Hearing this, everyone came to a realization: "Hmm, if that''s the case, then this isn''t normal at all!"


    "Can you tell me more about this sister of his? Including his current address! "


    Xiang Anjie looked at Zuo Teng in front of him and asked.


    Zuo Teng, who held the report in hand, nodded: "Shan Benyuanyi''s elder sister is called Shan Benyuanzi, he is 38 years old this year, and lives in Tianbaoshan''s port village. Her husband is a manager in Tianbaoshan''s park, and Shan Benyuanzi is a typical housewife.


    "So it''s like that ¡­"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie thought for a while: "Right now, this Shan Benyuanyi''s situation is unknown, if we were to rashly come into contact with him, it wouldn''t be appropriate. I think we should first contact his sister from the outside and see if we can obtain anything from her!"


    "Un, I think that''s a good idea!"


    Xiang Anjie''s words received the support of the Xiao Wang and Mi Qi, and the Japanese side received a nod of agreement from Zuo Tengliangzi and Zhongcun Liang.


    Seeing that, the Director Xiao Lin nodded his head: "Alright, then we will follow this plan, but since today is already too late, everyone should first rest at the hotel that we prepared for you, and then we will ride on the new trunk line to Osaka tomorrow!"


    Saying that, the Director Xiao Lin bowed to Xiang Anjie in embarrassment: "You have travelled all the way from China to settle official matters, and my Japanese Police should be able to provide you with more help. But as you have all seen, we have been very busy recently, so we could not squeeze anyone to assist you all. But don''t worry, no matter where you go, our local police will help you. "


    "That''s enough!" Hearing that, Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "We are already grateful that you were able to provide us with such assistance, but after we go to the Osaka, I hope that the work of monitoring Shan Benyuanyi at Tokyo can be taken care of, and not let him escape!"


    "Don''t worry Mr. Xiang, I will definitely send more people to monitor Shan Benyuanyi, I will definitely not let him escape from under our noses."


    With that, Xiao Lin looked at Zuo Tengliangzi and said: "Alright, Saito, take everyone to your hotel room and have a good rest!"


    "En!"


    Liangzi nodded, "Everyone must be very tired after sitting on the plane for the whole morning. Please follow me to the hotel to rest now!"


    Therefore, Xiang Anjie stood up, looked at Xiao Lin and nodded: Then Director Xiao Lin, we will meet again!


    "This one is busy with official business, I won''t be sending you off. Goodbye!"


    After bidding farewell to Xiao Lin, Xiang Anjie and the others were brought away by Liang Zhen to a hotel not far from Police Department.


    Because it was five people, Japan had specially prepared five rooms for them. From this point of view, these Japanese were quite attentive.


    The dinner and breakfast will be delivered to you in your rooms. If you need anything else, you can tell the people at the service desk on the first floor that all the accounts will be recorded in the accounts of our Police Department. I''ll go down first. I''ll come back in the morning and pick everyone up at the station. "


    With that, Liang Zi also left.


    "Hu, I can finally rest!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Wang threw himself onto the bed with excitement: "I was listening to all of you speak Japanese nonstop, my head is starting to hurt. If not for Xiang Ge''s daughter helping me translate, I would have already been dizzy!"


    "Hmph, why do you think that my father brought me here out of kindness? Isn''t it supposed to be a free Japanese translation for all of you? "


    With that, Bai Linger waved her hand and walked out of the room: "I''m going to rest, if there''s nothing else, don''t disturb me!"


    Seeing this, Mi Qi and Mao Xiaoting also walked out together, leaving only the Xiao Wang and Xiang Anjie in the room.


    "Alright, Xiao Wang, take your time to rest. I will return to my room first!" With that, Xiang Anjie prepared to leave.


    "Xiang Ge, wait!"


    But right at this moment, Xiao Wang suddenly called out to him.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? "


    "That ¡­"


    At this time, Xiao Wang looked a little shy. "Xiang Ge, do you know what is the most famous thing in Japan?"


    "The most famous?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie was startled: "Hot spring? Sushi? or a aggressor? "


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Xiang Anjie''s answer made Xiao Wang instantly feel a little awkward: "Xiang Ge, we''re all men, can you not pretend with me? "You have to raise your daughter by yourself, I don''t believe that you don''t have any physical needs at all!"


    At this point, the Xiao Wang looked at Xiang Anjie with excitement and said, "If we were to say Japan is the most famous place, of course it would be the action movies and the porn places that are everywhere!"


    Originally, Xiao Wang thought that after he had finished speaking, Xiang Anjie would somewhat have a reaction, but he didn''t expect that after hearing all this, Xiang Anjie''s face would still remain expressionless. The only thing that changed was the look in his eyes, which seemed to be towards a retarded child.


    "Hehe ¡­" Xiang Ge, don''t look at me like that! You made me feel guilty... I was just thinking, could you give me a little bit of insight? "I''ll just watch and see ¡­"


    Perhaps because Xiang Anjie''s eyes were just too terrifying, the Xiao Wang''s voice couldn''t help but decrease bit by bit, and in the end, it simply dropped to such a level that even he himself wouldn''t be able to hear it.


    "Ai!"


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie sighed: "What are you thinking? We are not on a tour, we are on a business trip. We are representing the image of China. Isn''t that discrediting the country? If I really want to gain experience, then I will have to ask for a leave of absence to travel to Japan when I have time. Furthermore, I have never been to that place before, so how could I bring you there? "


    After hearing what Xiang Anjie had said, Xiao Wang could only sigh in disappointment. "Alright then, I will take a few photos to remember this."


    After that, Xiao Wang took out his phone, as if he wanted to take a few selfie photos to commemorate his last moments.


    Therefore, Xiang Anjie did not bother with him anymore and directly walked out of the room.


    But when he came out of Xiao Wang''s room, Xiang Anjie did not return to his own room. Instead, he walked to Bai Linger''s room, and knocked on the door, before entering.


    At this time, Bai Linger was standing at the window overlooking the bustling city outside. Hearing the door open, she did not turn around, but said calmly: "I guessed that you were coming over!"


    "Well, guess what I came to say?"


    Xiang Anjie smiled faintly.


    "Of course I know what you''re going to say! You just wanted to warn me not to mess around, right? "


    After saying that, Bai Linger turned around and smiled mischievously at Xiang Anjie: "Don''t worry, this is a public trip, I definitely won''t do anything recklessly!"


    Seeing that she had said it like that, Xiang Anjie also laughed: "Alright then. This time, I really don''t want to interact with those Yin Yang Master s ¡­ Oh right, when was the last time we came here? "


    "One year, I believe!" Bai Linger said as she swung her legs, "I remember there were not so many skyscrapers under the Tokyo Tower at that time!"


    "Yeah, in a blink of an eye it has been 16 years. This city has really changed quite a bit. I almost didn''t dare to recognize it after coming out of the airport!" As he said till here, a trace of regret surfaced on Xiang Anjie''s face.


    "Alright, alright. Don''t lament anymore. Hurry up and go to your room to rest. I''m going to sleep!"


    "Alright, then you should get a good rest. I''ll be leaving first!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie returned to his room and prepared his next plan of action.


    In the blink of an eye, the second day arrived.


    In the morning, the restaurant''s waiters brought breakfast to the rooms of the few people. The Xiao Wang and the rest of them naturally ate heartily, while Bai Linger and Xiang Anjie rushed all the food into the sewers.


    At eight in the morning, when the few of them had just finished eating, Zuo Tengliangzi and Nakamura Liang had rushed over.


    "Good morning, everyone!"


    Upon seeing everyone, Leng Zi bowed and asked, "How was your sleep last night?"


    "Sleep well, but do you know we''re not travelling here? Have we finished the preparations for departure?" Xiang Anjie asked calmly.


    "Of course!"


    Liangzi smiled slightly and fished out a few tickets: "I''ve already booked a ticket to the new trunk line at nine o''clock. From Tokyo to Osaka, it will only take two and a half hours, and we''ll be there in less than twelve o''clock!"


    "If that''s the case, then let''s not waste any more time. Let''s hurry up and set off!"


    Just like this, at nine o''clock in the morning, everyone sat on the new trunk line s that were heading to the Osaka.


    Although new trunk line was a special feature of Japan in the past, it had become the country with the longest journey in the world. As a result, in the eyes of the people of the country, new trunk line had lost their original luster and radiance.


    As soon as they got on the car, Xiao Wang and Mao Xiaoting both fell asleep, and not long after, they fell asleep, while Mi Qi and Bai Linger''s eyes were focused outside the window, as if they wanted to take a look at the scenery along the way.


    However, Xiang Anjie wasn''t too interested in these sights. Instead, his gaze was focused on Zuo Tengliangzi and Zhongcun Liang who were standing opposite of him.


    After all, the number of Japanese he had seen in his life could be said to be countless, but when it came to the two of them, although they didn''t look simple, there were only a few polite and courteous Japanese.


    Furthermore, since everyone was a cop, naturally they felt close to each other, thus Xiang Anjie took an extra glance at the two people in front of him.


    Perhaps he had felt Xiang Anjie''s gaze, but the other party lightly smiled at him, then opened his mouth to answer: "Mr. Xiang, how many times have you come to Japan?"

 C45

    Xiang Anjie thought for a while, "If I remember correctly, this should be my fourth time in Japan!"


    Actually, this answer was not accurate, because Xiang Anjie had purposely missed one.


    That was the year of the Japanese surrender in 1945, when the Japanese had officially surrendered and the first Japanese troops in North China had chosen to leave China by boat and return to Japan.


    As Xiang Anjie had seen the beasts of the Japanese with his own eyes, he naturally wasn''t willing to allow these beasts to leave just like that. Thus, at that time, he and Bai Linger had secretly sneaked onto the Japanese retreat warship, following them back to Japan after the war.


    At the time, the two of them had personally executed a number of demons who had committed heinous crimes in China but had managed to escape the verdict, taking advantage of the chaos in postwar Japan.


    And the price was that for the first time, the two of them were met with the crazy attacks of the Japanese Yin Yang Master, and they almost died on this island.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. No wonder the Japanese spoken in the Mr. Xiang is so good!"


    At this moment, Liangzi sweetly smiled, "I wonder what kind of country Mr. Xiang feels our Japan is?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie sighed: "To be honest, Japan is a pretty good country, regardless of whether it is from the land or the citizens ¡­"


    After saying his piece, Xiang Anjie''s tone paused for a moment. When Liang Zi thought that he had finished, he subconsciously revealed a happy smile.


    But right at this moment, Xiang Anjie continued, "If we didn''t launch the war of aggression back then, then it would have been even more perfect!"


    In that moment, the smile on Liu Zi''s face froze, and the atmosphere became extremely awkward, even Bai Linger could not help but look over.


    Two seconds later, Liangzi suddenly stood up.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie was startled: What is this girl trying to do?


    In the next second, something unexpected happened!


    Liang Zi suddenly gave Xiang Anjie and the others a ninety degree bow. "I''m sorry!"


    At this time, the surrounding passengers who heard the commotion all looked over, but Liangzi acted as if he did not see it, and continued to shout emotionally, "I know that our Japan has committed an unforgivable sin against China, and I also know that no matter how I apologize, I am unable to make up for the mistakes Japan made, and even more so, can''t make up for the pain in the hearts of the Chinese people! But even so, I still have to say, I''m sorry! "


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie was truly moved: a young lady like his was actually able to apologize to him in front of so many people for sins that had nothing to do with his! This was not something an ordinary person could do. Merely putting down face was already worth a lot of senior Japanese politicians, even prime ministers, to learn from them.


    As he thought of this, Xiang Anjie reached out and patted her shoulder, "Alright, hurry up and sit down. There is always someone who owes a debt to the one who owes it to. It wasn''t a scary thing to make a mistake, but a scary thing was not to admit to it! If your government and those leaders of yours had the spirit of admitting your mistakes, I believe that Sino-Japanese relations would be better than they are now. "


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Liang Zi laughed embarrassedly and then sat down.


    Just like this, after this accident, the journey went smoothly. After two and a half hours, they arrived at the Japanese Osaka.


    Of course, this accident wasn''t without benefits. At the very least, it allowed Xiang Anjie to clearly see this pure and sincere Japanese girl''s crystal-like heart.


    The Osaka was the city where the Japanese Osaka was located. It was also one of the cities designated by the decree, similar to a municipality directly under the Central Government of China. Osaka had a population of 2.6 million and was the third largest city in terms of population. However, in such a city, its GDP was second in Asia and sixth in the world!


    From this, it could be seen what kind of a city the Osaka was. There were countless tourist attractions in the city, other than the original Osaka, there was also the Heavenly Vault, Heavenly Pavilion, and the four great king''s temples.


    As a result, the moment they arrived, Xiao Wang and Mao Xiaoting expressed their wish to tour around the place.


    With regards to the Xiao Wang, Xiang Anjie naturally ignored him. However, with regards to Mao Xiaoting, he could not help but sneer: "Didn''t you say that you came to Japan before? What? Osaka has never been here before? "


    "Of course I''ve been here before, it''s just that this time, the plane ticket cost me several thousand yuan. I have to think of a way to go to a duty-free shop, go to a shopping mall, and buy something to earn back my loss right?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "That''s good, go look for Shan Benyuanzi at your shop, we will part ways here, what do you think?"


    Tch, you want to dump me? "You wish!"


    With that, Mao Xiaoting immediately ran behind Xiang Anjie and the others, showing that she wanted to follow them to the end.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie shrugged his shoulders, then looked at Liangzi and said: "I''ll have to trouble you to lead the way!"


    Liangzi nodded, then took two taxi and rushed towards Tianbaoshan.


    At half past twelve in the afternoon, everyone finally arrived at Osaka. Because they were looking for Shan Benyuanzi, they came to the police station of Tianbaoshan. They wanted to get the police here to help find Shan Benyuanzi.


    However, when everyone walked into the police station, they discovered that the entire police station was completely empty. There wasn''t even a single policeman!


    "Hmm? Strange? Why is there no one here? "


    Seeing that, Liang Zi was startled, and looked towards Zhongcun Liang, "Senior Liang, where are the people? Did something happen? "


    Zhongcun Liang shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    "What do you want?"


    At that moment, a voice suddenly came from behind the crowd.


    When they looked back, they saw a young policeman in police uniform riding a bicycle back to the police station. Since neither Liangzi nor Liangliang were wearing police uniform, the young policeman treated them as tourists who came to the police station for help.


    After all, the vicinity of Tianbaoshan was a large scale park and ocean museum. Many people would come here to visit every day.


    Liangzi walked over and showed his ID. "Hello, we came from the Tokyo Police Department and need your help in investigating a matter!"


    "So you''re a Leader from Tokyo. Sorry for the disrespect!"


    Upon seeing his ID, the policeman immediately saluted them with respect. "We received the notice from our superior last night!"


    "Don''t be so polite, we''re all colleagues!" Liangzi smiled. "Oh right, why are the people from your police station no longer here?"


    Speaking to that, the police officer''s face immediately revealed a serious expression: "It''s like this, this morning, we found a female cadaver in the Tianbaoshan Ocean Library, everyone rushed over, I''m back to lock the door, I''ll go over later too!"


    "female cadaver? Even if they found the body, they wouldn''t need to send everyone to go to the police station. Since you all have left, who are we to seek help from? "


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie who had been silent all this time couldn''t help but take a step forward and open his mouth.


    As for whether or not there were any female cadaver s here, Xiang Anjie did not care. After all, this was Japan, so there was no need to worry! Right now, the only thing he cared about was to clearly investigate this Shan Benyuanyi. This was what he needed to do right now. So when he heard that there was no one around to help them find Shan Benyuanzi, he became a little anxious.


    Because Xiang Anjie had spoken Japanese, the police officer treated him as a colleague: "Er, Officer, if it''s just a female cadaver, we really don''t need the entire police station to go over, but ¡­ But the problem is that this is already the third female cadaver that we have found in the Ocean Library in the past month! "


    "What?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    The policeman said helplessly: "I am really sorry. Although you came all the way from Tokyo, and should be assisted by us, but we are really busy right now, not to mention us, even several police officers from the Osaka have come. So we really can''t smoke right now, what do you think? You guys can find a place to rest first. After we finish dealing with this case, we''ll come back to assist you guys, okay? "


    Since they were already at this level, Liangzi and Liangliang did not persist any further. After all, they were comrades of their own, they could not force anyone into a corner, and with that, Xiang Anjie and the rest were even less likely to object.


    However, when they heard that the Osaka''s people were all here, Liangzi and Liangliang both said that they wanted to take a look.


    "Mr. Xiang, the two of us need to go look at the crime scene, why don''t we find a hotel for you? You guys rest first, after everything is settled, we can go find Shan Benyuanzi, okay?"


    Liang Zi looked at Xiang Anjie and the others and said sincerely.


    Just as Xiang Anjie wanted to agree, Mao Xiaoting suddenly spoke up: "Since there''s a murder case, why don''t we go over and take a look? We''re all police anyway! "


    "You want to go?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie turned his head to look at her and frowned: "Didn''t this guy have nothing to do?"


    But Mao Xiaoting laughed complacently: "As a detective who has seen over six hundred cases, I have long gotten used to looking at murder cases, what about it? Are you afraid? If this were to spread out, it might cause the Chinese police to lose face! "


    "You ¡­"


    Facing Mao Xiaoting''s provocation, Xiang Anjie felt angry and amused at the same time. This fellow clearly wanted to go to Ocean Palace to play, but was unwilling to go by herself, which was why she used this method to drag them along.


    "Ai!"


    In the end, Xiang Anjie was helpless to do anything, and could only look towards Liu Zi: "Miss Liangzi, I wonder if we can go over and take a look?"


    What Xiang Anjie did not expect was that Liangzi readily agreed, "Mr. Xiang is a divine scout, and if you go together, you might even be able to find a case soon! This way, we''ll be able to find Shan Benyuanzi even faster. "


    To Liangzi''s reply, Liangliang, who was standing beside him, did not say anything. Thus, this matter had been settled.


    Just like this, the few of them changed their target and started heading towards the Tianbaoshan''s Ocean Palace.

 C46

    When they arrived at the periphery of Ocean Library, they discovered that there were quite a few police cars parked there. Furthermore, there were two police officers standing at the entrance pulling the cordon to prevent tourists from entering.


    Seeing Xiang Anjie and the rest approaching, a policeman immediately stopped them: "Sorry, tourists are not allowed in here!"


    "They''re police officers from Tokyo. They''re here to help!"


    The policeman that followed Xiang Anjie and the others immediately walked over and said.


    Just like that, the two policemen at the door did not stop them anymore. They passed through the door, walked through two small paths, and then went down to the second floor through the escalator. Finally, they arrived at the most famous subsea tunnel in this ocean museum.


    Usually, this subsea tunnel would be filled with tourists because they could see the various sights of the sea floor, but now, they couldn''t see any more tourists.


    Only the police!


    There were more than ten police officers busy in subsea tunnel, and there were also quite a number of police officers gathered at the center of subsea tunnel, and from the looks of it, that place should be where the corpses were.


    When Liangzi walked into the tunnel, she immediately shouted to a police officer in front of her: "Suzuki Police Department!"


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing this, the man in the suit in front turned around.


    "Liangzi?" And benevolent? "


    Seeing this, the suited man immediately walked over and looked at them in surprise: "Why aren''t you staying in Tokyo? Why have you come to our Osaka?"


    The quiet and taciturn Nakamura finally spoke out, "I didn''t come to the Osaka on a mission. I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    "Mission? "What kind of mission?"


    After saying that, the suited man looked at Xiang Anjie and the others who were behind him. "Who are these people?"


    "Let me introduce you!"


    At this time, Liangzi laughed and said: "These people are from China, and they are here to investigate the suspects, and this is also the reason why we are here in Osaka!"


    "So it''s a Chinese police officer. Please excuse me!"


    The suited man immediately extended his hand out towards Xiang Anjie: "I am Ling Musongping!"


    "Xiang Anjie!"


    Xiang Anjie stretched out her hand and shook his hand politely, but his expression didn''t change much: "Originally, we were looking for the local police station to assist in the investigation of a person, but we discovered that there wasn''t a single police officer in the police station. It was only later on that we heard that because of the murder here, all of the police officers came over, so we also came over to take a look."


    At this point, Ling Musongping''s face revealed a serious expression: "That''s right, according to tradition, this Heavenly Ocean Palace opens late every week, so it opened at ten in the morning. But not long after opening the door, the guests who came to visit us discovered a female cadaver, and after calling the police, we rushed over here, and sealed off Ocean Palace!"


    "I heard that this is already the third female cadaver that was discovered this month? What exactly is going on? " At this moment, Zhongcun Liang frowned and asked.


    "Ai!"


    Ling Musongping sighed: "That''s right, on this month''s first, in this Ocean Palace''s Penguin Hall, someone found a male corpse, and then a female corpse at the Exhibition Area. As a result, today, a third female cadaver was found in the subsea tunnel!"


    As he said this, Song Ping glanced at the location of the police officers. It seemed that this was indeed where the corpses were located.


    "Three corpses appeared in succession in the space of a few days. It really is strange!"


    Hearing this, Liang Zi rubbed his chin and said, "Do these three corpses have anything in common?"


    "No, we have already investigated the identities of the three dead, they are not from the same place, and we have not contacted them before!" The first one who died was from the Nine Prefectures, the second one was from the Moon Island, and the third one is Ji Tianmeishu. He is from our Osaka! "


    After hearing Song Ping''s introduction, Liangzi thought for a moment. "Then, we can only investigate the cause of death, right?" Furthermore, there must be a monitor probe inside this Ocean Dojo, so we should be able to get something of value right? "


    But what she didn''t expect was, Song Ping shook his head: "Although there are monitor probe here, the strange thing is that at the time of the murder, the monitor probe at the location of the deceased mysteriously failed to function. Other than that, the cause of death is also very strange.


    "Acute heart failure? Could the deceased have a heart disease? "


    Liu Zi asked with some unwillingness.


    "This is also impossible, because according to our investigation, both of the deceased were young, and they had no previous history of heart disease! "However, in the beginning, we only saw their deaths as an accident, so we didn''t pay much attention to it. However, it wasn''t until the appearance of the third victim ¡­"


    "The third victim? Is her death also due to acute heart failure? "


    At this moment, Zhongcun Liang also opened his mouth to answer.


    Hearing this, a strange expression suddenly appeared on Song Ping''s face. "No, she''s not the same as the other two dead people!"


    After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the corpse, and Liangzi and Liang Liang also followed.


    Just as Xiao Wang and Mi Qi were about to follow along, Mao Xiaoting suddenly stretched out her hand to hold them back, "Let''s not go over there, isn''t it too unlucky to see a corpse when we go out of the country? Now that we are at the Ocean Palace, we naturally have to visit other places! "


    After hearing those words, Xiao Wang and Mi Qi were naturally willing, but this time, the leader was Xiang Anjie, so without his permission, they didn''t dare to run around recklessly.


    "Xiang Ge ¡­"


    Thinking about this, Xiao Wang turned around and looked at Xiang Anjie.


    Xiang Anjie looked at Song Ping again. My subordinates want to visit other places, is that possible? "


    Song Ping stopped his footsteps. "That''s fine. We''ve already checked the other places in Ocean Palace. There are no problems. You can relax and take a look!"


    "Alright, you can go now!"


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie looked at Bai Linger who was beside him: "What about you? "Should we go?"


    Bai Linger shrugged his shoulders, "I will just follow you then!"


    "Alright then, you three be careful, don''t go too far!"


    "Got it!"


    Just like this, the three of them left subsea tunnel with the mindset of touring.


    Seeing the three of them leave, Bai Linger gave a bland laugh, "Looks like this Mao Xiaoting has a pretty good intuition!"


    "Of course, she''s someone from the Aphrodisiac!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded, then muttered in a low voice: "She should have sensed the strange atmosphere in this place, especially that corpse."


    Actually, when Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger first entered the Ocean Palace, they did not notice anything amiss. However, when the two of them entered the subsea tunnel, they could not help but frown.


    This was because the entire tunnel was filled with an aura that clearly did not match up with the Ocean Palace here.


    But to speak about what kind of aura it was, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger could not use words to describe it. Moreover, this kind of aura did not seem to be the kind of demonic or evil aura they had seen in the country.


    Even if the two of them were undying zombies, they would still feel uncomfortable and terrified when they felt this kind of aura.


    Mao Xiaoting had also felt the aura, and she could tell that the oddity was from the corpse, so she took the initiative to pull the two people away.


    As for Xiang Anjie, Mao Xiaoting was probably not worried. After all, to her, this man was excessively strong, so it was natural that he could protect himself and protect his daughter.


    At this time, the few of them had already walked to the side of the corpse, and only then did Xiang Anjie realize that the corpse was covered by a white cloth, so he could not directly see the corpse''s appearance.


    But even so, he was able to see the crux of the problem through the outline of the corpse:


    This female cadaver had no head!


    "Are you ready? Are you sure you want to see it? "


    Just then, Ling Musongping turned to Xiang Anjie, Liang Zi and the others and asked.


    Liangzi and Liangliang naturally indicated that there was no problem, while Xiang Anjie also shrugged, "Don''t worry, I have also seen many strange corpses in the past, so they wouldn''t scare me!"


    Seeing this, Song Ping didn''t hesitate any longer. He turned to the medical examiner beside him and said, "Uncover the white cloth!"


    The medical examiner nodded and reached out to remove the white cloth covering the corpse.


    In an instant, a female cadaver appeared in front of them.


    Although they were prepared for it, they still felt a strong visual impact when the corpse appeared before their eyes.


    This was indeed a headless female cadaver. The cut on the neck of the corpse was very smooth, as if it had been cut off by something sharp. The blood flowed along the cut on the neck and onto the ground.


    However, the strange thing was that the blood was not red or dark red in color. Instead, it was a sticky dark brown color that looked like oil.


    The cut on Zuo Tengliangzi''s neck that did not drag on at all, coupled with the strange dark brown blood, it was no wonder that Zuo Tengliangzi and Zhongcun Liang were shocked when they saw this scene.


    On the other hand, although Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger did not show any signs of being frightened, both of them frowned, a trace of vigilance appearing in their eyes.


    It was because the two of them could very clearly feel that this corpse was emitting a very strong aura of distortion. This feeling made the two of them very uncomfortable.


    However, they had also discovered that the strange aura that permeated the entire subsea tunnel did not just come from this corpse. It seemed to come from more of the large acrylic display windows of the subsea tunnel.


    Thus, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger subconsciously looked towards the display window on the side.


    At this time, Liangzi calmed his heart down, then looked at Song Ping and asked: "Senior Song Ping, where is the head of this female cadaver?"


    "It''s here!"


    Just then, Xiang Anjie gave an answer.


    When Liu Zi and Liang heard this, they immediately looked towards Xiang Anjie, only to discover that Xiang Anjie was staring straight at the display window.


    Thus, the two of them also looked towards the ocean display window in that direction.


    When they saw it, both of them were instantly stunned!


    As for Zuo Tengliangzi, he opened his eyes wide as he covered his mouth with both hands to hide his extremely terrified expression.


    Because they saw:


    All sorts of fish swam back and forth in the sea, occasionally passing through strands of black aquatic plants. However, if one looked closely, they would realize that they were not aquatic plants.


    Beneath the aquatic plant was a head, its eyes wide and skin pale. It was lurking in the water, looking at the crowd with its fixed gaze!

 C47

    "AHH!"


    At this moment, intense fear was spreading like black thorns in Liangzi''s heart. Although she had held back her fear in the beginning, she still couldn''t help but scream out a few seconds later.


    Seeing that, Zhong Cunliang immediately covered her behind, blocking the terrifying head, and then looked towards Bai Linger.


    Even Liangzi was frightened, what kind of reaction would this daughter of the Chinese police have?


    Upon seeing this, Zhongcun Liang was stunned.


    Because he discovered that Bai Linger was looking at the head calmly, as if there were no waves in her heart.


    "Sigh, when I first saw this head, to be honest, I was really shocked!" Matsumoto sighed and said.


    At that moment, a few colourful little fish swam to the bottom of the woman''s head and started to nibble on the flesh of her neck.


    Seeing this scene, Zhongcun Liang felt his stomach churn. He looked at Song Ping and asked, "Why don''t you take this head out?"


    Hearing this slightly questioning tone, Ling Musongping also had a face full of helplessness: "I want to as well, but the problem is that the key to the Ocean Palace''s subsea tunnel''s Deep Sea Display Window is in the hands of the Director. Furthermore, the Director went to the capital yesterday, so we made him come back quickly earlier.


    "So, you can''t open this display window without a key?"


    "Of course!"


    "But how did the head get in?"


    "Sigh." Song Ping sighed, "After so many years as a police officer, this is the first time I''ve come across such a strange case. Initially, I had hoped that the surveillance cameras would provide some clues, but like the previous two times, the monitor probe at the scene also broke down.


    "Could it be that the murderer did this to us?"


    At this moment, Liangzi seemed to have calmed down, and he asked in a low voice.


    "I can''t be sure about that yet, but if you guys want to see it, I can take you guys to the control room right now!"


    "Then let''s go. I don''t want to stay in this strange place anymore anyway!"


    After he finished speaking, Liangzi pulled Lianghe and Songping away from the subsea tunnel.


    And after Xiang Anjie gave one last glance at the skull of the black gas that was emitting such an intense aura, he pulled Bai Linger along and left the place.


    "What do you think it is?"


    After leaving the subsea tunnel, Xiang Anjie asked Bai Linger.


    Bai Linger shrugged her shoulders: "I am not too sure, but from our previous experiences, the abnormal feeling should have come from this black gas, however, most of the black gas were gathered on this head, so we did not notice this point from the corpse, if I am not wrong, these black gas should be the power of the Resentment Curse!"


    "Curse?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was stunned: "You''re talking about that Japanese horror movie?"


    Bai Linger nodded her head earnestly: "The Curse of Enmity is about people who die from grievances. This kind of curse is stronger than any ordinary curse, and also more dangerous!"


    "So, someone died in this place and placed a curse before he died? That''s why so many people died in this ocean library? "


    "Hm!" It should be like this! "


    "But there''s also something that doesn''t make sense! If there really was a grudge curse in this ocean library, then every day, there would be so many people entering and exiting this place. Furthermore, from the perspective of yin and yang, the Curse is definitely the power of Yin. With so many living people entering and exiting everyday, the yang qi they carry should be very strong. If there is a Curse of Yin, it should have long been scattered by the yang qi, right? "


    "I don''t know about that, but maybe there''s a reason. For example, the range of the Curse is not very large, so it avoided a large number of yang qi. At the same time, it did not cause any more deaths!"


    "You mean ¡­" Hearing this, Xiang Anjie''s heart moved. "These three people who died, could have mistakenly touched the place that they shouldn''t have touched, right?"


    "From the looks of it, that is indeed the case!"


    While they were talking, the two of them followed Song Ping and the others to the Ocean Palace''s control room. Here, they found the video regarding the dead person.


    "This time, the victim''s name is Ji Tianmeishu, she lives alone in the Osaka, she came to visit the Ocean Palace yesterday afternoon. According to the surveillance videos, it was considered normal for her to enter the Ocean Palace, but after careful observation, we did not discover that she left through the exit. In other words, she stayed in the Ocean Library all night!"


    "Can I see where she went when she was at the Ocean Palace?" Just then, Xiang Anjie asked.


    Song Ping glanced at him, then nodded his head, "That''s not a problem, we''ve already taken note of it. We originally planned to look for her to see if she could have come in contact with the murderer, but after looking at it once, we discovered that her trip to Ocean Palace is very normal. She has always been alone, and has never come in contact with anyone else!"


    "Has she ever been to any particular place that normal tourists don''t go?"


    Xiang Anjie continued to ask.


    Song Ping shook his head. "No. At least, from the current monitoring content, there shouldn''t be any problems. However, we discovered something strange afterwards!"


    Everyone asked in unison.


    Song Ping patted the person who was handling the video, who immediately turned on another video.


    "This was captured by the monitor probe in the lobby of the first floor at eleven-thirty at night!"


    It could be seen from the video that Ocean Palace was already closed at that time. The entire Ocean Library was pitch black, but because monitor probe had night vision, they could see everything clearly.


    At this moment, the figure of a woman appeared in the empty hall. Looking at her expression, she seemed a little strange. It was as if she had just woken up and wasn''t quite awake yet.


    Seeing this, Song Ping explained, "Based on the available evidence, we guessed that Ji Tianmeishu had fallen asleep somewhere. When she woke up, she was surprised to find that Ocean Palace was closed, but she didn''t seem to feel or be afraid at the moment."


    Sure enough, Ji Tianmeishu wandered around the closed doors a few times in the video. After realising that she could not get out, he turned back and walked towards the ocean museum. It seemed that she was going to look for the night watchmen for help.


    Thinking of this, Liangzi could not help but ask, "Oh right, did the guards not see this?"


    "At that time, the guard went to the toilet, so it was a coincidence that he did not find Ji Tianmeishu!" After all, if the guard hadn''t gone to the toilet at the time and found Ji Tianmeishu in time, then nothing would have happened.


    At this time, the video was still recording the last images of Ji Tianmeishu''s life. After wandering back and forth in the corridor of Ocean Palace a few times, she seemed to have gotten lost. After all, for a tourist who was not too familiar with this ocean museum, finding the office of a guard in the dark night was not an easy task.


    In the blink of an eye, Ji Tianmeishu had already walked to the second floor''s entrance. There were several different types of exhibition halls connected to the entrance.


    But at that moment, a strange scene appeared!


    Ji Tianmeishu who was walking in the middle of the passage suddenly stopped in her tracks. It was obvious that she was shocked.


    But immediately after, this astonishment turned into fear, Ji Tianmeishu''s entire body started to tremble, and she almost fell down to the ground!


    Although it was daytime, and there were still so many people in control room, seeing this scene caused everyone to feel a chill in their hearts.


    "What did she see?"


    A chill ran down his spine as he forced himself to calm down and speak in a slightly trembling voice.


    But at this moment, no one could give her a reasonable answer.


    "Maybe the murderer!"


    At this time, Xiang Anjie slowly spoke out, "Of course, perhaps it is ¡­"


    After hesitating for a few seconds, he brought up another possibility. "Maybe ¡­ "Ghost!"


    "¡­"


    The moment the word "ghost" came out, everyone''s heart skipped a beat. Those who had originally felt a chill down their spines felt a chill down their spines.


    "Ghost ¡­" It''s impossible for such a thing to exist, right? "


    At this time, Liangzi turned around, and a stiff smile remained on his face: "Mr. Xiang ¡­ You''re a cop, too, so you can''t... Do you believe in ghosts and gods? "


    Hearing that, before Xiang Anjie could even speak, Bai Linger could not help but laugh: "Isn''t your Japanese very superstitious about this kind of mysterious thing?"


    "Alright!"


    At this moment, Zhongcun Liang opened his mouth, "It doesn''t matter if it''s a human or a ghost, it''s too early to make a judgment. Let''s continue watching!"


    At the moment, the video was still being played. Ji Tianmeishu sprinted all the way until she reached the middle of subsea tunnel.


    However, what was strange was that according to the video, there was nothing following her, so there was no need for her to run.


    Seeing this, Liangzi scratched his head, "That''s weird, I didn''t see anyone!"


    "Maybe she took a detour to chase her from the other side? In any case, the path underneath this Ocean Library was connected in every direction! Hurry up and change the video to subsea tunnel. "


    Nakamura ordered coldly.


    Hearing that, the operators immediately switched the monitor probe inside the subsea tunnel, and only then did the people see Ji Tianmeishu sitting motionless on the ground, looking like she could no longer run.


    However, everyone recognized that the place where she was squatting was where her corpse was lying!


    Right at this moment, Ji Tianmeishu, who was resting on the ground earlier, saw a series of shrill cries come out from her mouth. Then, she crawled up from the ground as if she was about to run towards the back.


    However, when the event reached its most critical moment, the surveillance cameras suddenly stopped. The entire screen was filled with snowflakes!


    In such a tense moment, even being caught off guard by the snowflake caused everyone to be shocked. This feeling was similar to the one they had when they saw the appearance of Zhenzi. Liangzi almost cried out in pain again.

 C48

    "Quick, switch the probe Ji Tianmeishu is facing!"


    Zhongcun Liang shouted in a rare manner.


    Seeing this, Song Ping''s face revealed a trace of helplessness.


    The scene immediately changed to the other probe, the one Ji Tianmeishu was facing with a face full of fear.


    But this probe showed that there was nothing on the path to subsea tunnel.


    "Then switch to the probe behind Ji Tianmeishu, and see if I can see anything!"


    The result made them feel disappointed once again.


    The head behind Ji Tianmeishu did not manage to capture her appearance.


    After arriving here, the video about Ji Tianmeishu''s death was considered over. However, everyone''s expressions were serious, as the direction of the case was getting closer and closer to a supernatural case.


    "Oh right, are there any surveillance cameras monitoring the two dead bodies? Is that how they died? "


    After a moment of silence, Nakamura asked.


    "No, the circumstances of their deaths are very normal. There''s nothing suspicious at all!"


    As he spoke, Song Ping had someone find out the footage of the two dead men''s deaths.


    According to these two halves of the Monitoring Video, the deaths of the two were very normal. They both died in the day visiting parties.


    It was very clear that as the two of them were walking, they had both fallen to the ground. After that, they held their chests in pain and had no reaction after a while.


    By the time the paramedics arrived, the two men were dead.


    "How is it? Is there anything suspicious about the deaths of these two people? "


    After everyone finished looking at the Monitoring Video, Song Ping asked.


    Liangzi, Liangliang, Xiang Anjie and the others looked at each other and nodded. There was nothing strange about the deaths of the two, it was exactly the same as the deaths caused by sudden cardiac arrest.


    "Indeed, there is nothing suspicious about the three cases. I feel that these three cases are not the same as before!" At this moment, Liangzi guessed: The two previous murders happened among the visitors during the day, and they were completely accidental deaths. And in the end, someone must have definitely killed Ji Tianmeishu, I think these three cases can''t be investigated together, right?


    Upon hearing this, Liang Zhen, who was standing by the side, expressed his agreement.


    Let''s not talk about the culprit for now. Just talking about how the culprit placed Ji Tianmeishu''s head in the water is a difficult problem, other than that, what kind of weapon is it that killed Ji Tianmeishu and then beheaded him? Where is it now? These questions are all worth us investigating! "


    "Songping Police Surveillance Bureau. The Director of Ocean Palace is back!"


    Just then, a police officer ran in and pressed on Ling Musongping''s shoulder as he spoke.


    "Oh? Did the dead man take out his head? "


    The policeman was about to answer, but they did not expect that Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger who was at the side would both say at the same time, "No, we can''t go and get it!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing their words, everyone was stunned. "What''s wrong?"


    Xiang Anjie opened his mouth and said: "This Ji Tianmeishu''s death is very unusual, I personally feel that she was not even killed by humans, so her head is too dangerous, I cannot directly retrieve it!"


    Xiang Anjie''s words made Song Ping think for two seconds, then he nodded: "What you said makes sense! "Hurry, suspend the plan for now."


    With that, he ran out of the control room, and the others followed him out.


    Everyone ran back to the subsea tunnel to stop the divers from entering the water. However, when they arrived at the subsea tunnel, they discovered that the two divers had already dived into the water. Through the transparent display window, they could clearly see that the two of them had almost reached the head that was submerged in the water.


    "Damn it, I was too late!"


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie could not help but frowned and said.


    Bai Linger could clearly see the expression on Xiang Anjie''s face, so she immediately looked at Song Ping and said: "Quick, quickly let them out!"


    Hearing Bai Linger''s solemn tone, Song Ping was stunned. He wanted to stop the two divers, but when he looked up, he saw that the two divers had already reached the bottom of the lake and touched the head with their hands.


    The process went smoothly in front of their eyes.


    Seeing this, Song Ping smiled at her. "little sister, you worry too much. Isn''t this going smoothly?"


    "I hope you will not regret this!"


    In regards to this, Bai Linger also did not say much, and after speaking coldly, she no longer said anything else.


    They did not pay much attention to the two divers. They saw one of them open the black evidence bag while the other picked up the head and put it into the evidence bag.


    After doing all this, the two divers gave Song Ping a thumbs-up through the display window, indicating that everything was fine.


    Seeing this, Song Ping nodded his head and pointed upwards, indicating that he wanted them to come out as soon as possible.


    Then, the two divers immediately started to float upwards!


    "Maybe we''re overthinking it!"


    Bai Linger said as she looked at the frowning Xiang Anjie, "After all, isn''t it very smooth for me to come up as well?"


    "Perhaps ¡­"


    Xiang Anjie was just about to speak, but suddenly, a small detail inside the display window startled him.


    In the next second, Xiang Anjie bellowed, "Not good!"


    Because all of a sudden, Xiang Anjie realised that the diver who was holding the head in his hands was floating upwards, seemingly reaching for his waist without thinking.


    At his waist was the position of the diving knife!


    Sure enough, at that moment, the diver pulled out a diving knife from his waist and stabbed the other diver in the back.


    The knife instantly stabbed into the back of the diver who was in front of them. Although no one could hear his screams, from the diver''s mouth, a few bubbles appeared and from his violently struggling body, it was obvious that he was in pain!


    Next, the diver pulled out his knife and stabbed it into the diver''s heart.


    In an instant, the diver that was struggling in pain turned into a floating corpse. It slowly floated up to the surface while spreading its blood in the water.


    Because this incident had happened in less than three seconds, the people in the subsea tunnel were unable to react in time, and all of them stared wide-eyed at this bloody scene in front of them.


    In the next second, Ling Musongping reacted, as he rushed to subsea tunnel''s display window in shock, and started patting on the transparent display window non-stop, at the same time shouting loudly: "What are you doing? What the hell are you doing? "


    Although he was shouting loudly, the remaining diver was unable to hear his voice as the diver was separated by the thick display window and the seawater.


    Strangely, however, the diver slowly turned around.


    "You bastard ¡­" What are you doing? "


    The diver did not react to Song Ping''s reprimand. He just gave a weird smile before slowly lifting the diving knife in his hand and placing it against his own neck.


    "No ¡­"


    Just as the diver was about to block the diver, he drew his diver''s blade and the sharp diver''s blade instantly cut open the diver''s throat. A flash of red quickly spread out from the diver''s neck ¡­


    In less than half a minute, the two divers died. Their blood dyed the sea red, causing the fish in the water to become restless.


    "This... How could this be? "


    A bloody slaughter was happening right in front of her. Furthermore, two police officers had died at the same time. This caused Liangzi to be extremely frightened. She fell onto her butt, and her face was filled with fear.


    Ling Musongping was kneeling in front of the showcase window, both of his hands powerlessly patting the window. No one could see what kind of expression he had, but they could tell from his voice that he was probably crying.


    "Ai!"


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie sighed, and did not say anything more.


    But at this moment, Zhongcun Liang suddenly turned his head and grabbed Xiang Anjie by the collar, "You knew this would happen, didn''t you?


    In the face of Nakamura''s questioning, Xiang Anjie appeared to be very calm.


    Reaching out to grab hold of Zhongcun Liang''s hand, Xiang Anjie lightly tugged and pulled his hand off.


    But this seemingly light tug almost made Nakamura cry out in pain.


    "I''ve already warned you, but you guys didn''t listen. You can''t blame me for that!"


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Zhongcun Liang frowned, "Then please explain more clearly, how did you know this would happen?"


    "Do you even need to ask?"


    Regarding this question, Xiang Anjie was truly a little speechless: This fellow seemed to be unfathomable, but in reality, how could he be a second fool?


    "I say, this case has been giving off an abnormal feeling from the beginning, okay? Any normal person would be able to tell that the murderer was not visible, and the head was thrown into the pond in an impossible manner even after death. Do you think that this looks like a normal human crime? Don''t you Japanese virgins have a lot of images like Kayako? Can''t you think of it? "


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie leaned against the wall.


    Just then, Song Ping stood up. After wiping his tears with his hands, he turned his head and asked, "Then... What do we do now? Can you take the corpse out of the water? "


    Regarding this question, Xiang Anjie did not give an answer.


    "Of course!"


    However, at this moment, a woman''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Everyone turned to look, only to realize that Mao Xiaoting had brought Xiao Wang and Mi Qi over.


    Seeing the blood-red seawater in the showcase, Xiao Wang and Mi Qi were all dumbstruck. However, Mao Xiaoting laughed lightly, "Aiyo, you died quite miserably!"


    "You, is there a need to add insult to injury?"


    Upon hearing this, Song Ping immediately walked over, angrily looking at her.


    "What are you shouting about? That year, how many people did your Japanese kill in China? It was just two dead today, and they were already so noisy. Was it that interesting? Furthermore, I did not kill these two people. My friend also warned you guys that you did not listen, but now you know to blame us? "

 C49

    "You ¡­"


    Mao Xiaoting''s words made Song Ping speechless. In the end, she could only glare at Mao Xiaoting with resentment.


    However, it was understandable. After all, the two people who died were his former colleagues. Now, this Chinese woman had added insult to injury, so it was no wonder that he was angry.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie walked over helplessly, and said in Chinese: "Aren''t you going a little too far? Our trip this time represents the image of China, isn''t that a little inappropriate for you to say? "


    "What''s wrong with it? "I''m not like you guys. I''m not a police officer, and I came to Japan at my own expense. Who can control me?"


    "Miss Mao ¡­"


    Just at this moment, Liang Zi stood up and looked at Mao Xiaoting worriedly: "Can you help us?"


    Liangzi had clearly seen that Mao Xiaoting was not a simple woman. Judging from the tone of her voice just now, she should be well aware of this kind of mysterious thing, so she chose to seek her help.


    Hearing Liangzi''s begging, Mao Xiaoting did not continue to act overbearing. After all, Liangzi was a pure and innocent girl, after all, he was a very sensible girl. So towards her, he did not need to be too overbearing.


    So Mao Xiaoting shrugged her shoulders: "I said, we can take out the corpses now, after all the reason that the two of them died was due to the remnant Spirit Qi on that person''s head, but in the end, it was just a remnant Qi, so after killing the two of them, the remaining Qi would disappear more or less completely, so the two corpses and that head can be taken out now, but you guys seem to have made the most of the mistake! The key is not in this body, but the real culprit who killed this woman! "


    "The real killer?"


    "That''s right!"


    Mao Xiaoting nodded her head: "The real culprit should still be in this Ocean Library. If we can''t get rid of him, I believe that there will be more deaths in the future. So your priority is to get rid of this fellow as soon as possible!"


    "Can you help us get rid of this real killer?"


    Liangzi pleaded.


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting revealed a cunning smile: "Of course! You must know that I am the 54th generation descendant of the Aphrodisiac, does the Aphrodisiac know about this? That is a famous evil family in China, doing this kind of thing, we are professional! However, professional services usually require professional fees. As long as you give me money, I can settle this matter! "


    "Give money?" How much do you want? "


    At this time, Song Ping walked over, and asked while half-believing and half-doubting Mao Xiaoting''s words.


    Mao Xiaoting immediately took out her phone: "Let me calculate for you, hmm... Going Abroad to Demoralize belongs to the remote home service... So you have to add the service charge... Yes, and the evil spirit this time seemed to have extraordinary strength. The fee for this kind of level of fellow is ¡­ It''s this... "Finally, add this ¡­"


    After using the calculator with her phone for a while, Mao Xiaoting raised her head and smiled: "Since you two are friends from two nations and you have entrusted me with this as a policeman, I will give you a discount. Ten million yen, how about it?"


    "How much? Ten million? "


    Hearing this number, Ling Musongping, Zuo Tengliangzi, as well as the village chief, who was beside them, all stared widely, as if they had heard an astronomical number.


    "This is daylight robbery!"


    shouted at random.


    Seeing his reaction, Mao Xiaoting laughed: "This is even more? "Who told you that the yen is worthless? If you had a pound or euro price, I would only ask for seventy or eighty thousand from you!"


    "I think you''re a liar!"


    Seeing this, Ling Musongping stomped his feet, "Don''t think that you are the only one who can kill demons. Our Japanese Yin Yang Master is stronger than you, and you do not even need to pay!"


    "Not taking money? Then go find them! "


    Mao Xiaoting curled her lips in an unconcerned manner: "I would really like to see your Japanese Yin Yang Master s."


    Therefore, Ling Musongping immediately turned around and walked out of the subsea tunnel to make a call for help.


    An hour later, the corpses of the dead were all sent back to the Police Department and a few of the Yin Yang Master s had also arrived at the Ocean Palace.


    When they heard that they needed to personally see the Japanese Yin Yang Master, Xiao Wang and Mi Qi were extremely excited. Mi Qi even directly opened her APP, as if she wanted to witness the real Yin Yang Master.


    But when a few Yin Yang Master s walked in, two of them couldn''t help but be disappointed!


    This was because these Yin Yang Master were not people who wore white robes or wore black hats in their memories, but were a few handsome young men wearing black suits.


    These men were not very old, and the best estimate was that they were only in their early thirties.


    Thank you all for coming here, I am Osaka''s lookout Ling Musongping!


    Seeing that the Yin Yang Master s had come, Song Ping immediately went up to greet them.


    At the front of the group was a twenty-six or twenty-seven year old man. He looked handsome, but he had a proud expression on his face.


    After glancing at Song Ping, he said coldly: "This one is Gu Koufengjian, my father received Osaka''s request for assistance today, and specially asked me to bring someone over to settle it!"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger who were at the side looked at each other, a trace of wariness appeared in their eyes: It''s actually someone from the Gu Kui family ¡­


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you all!"


    After nodding his head, Song Ping told the situation to Gu Koufengjian.


    After listening to the introduction, Gu Koufengjian nodded his head, and turned to look at the people he brought, and said: "You guys, search through this ocean library, and see if you can find the source of the Evil Qi!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The few of them nodded and spread out their search.


    At this time, Gu Koufengjian was wandering around subsea tunnel.


    When he walked to Mao Xiaoting''s side, he suddenly stopped and looked towards her.


    At this time, Gu Koufengjian''s face revealed a hint of surprise: "Who are you? Why is there spiritual energy in my body? Could it be that you are also the witch who is handling this matter? "


    "She is ¡­"


    Just as Liang Zi was about to introduce, Mao Xiaoting faintly smiled and said: "My apologies, I am not your Japanese, so it is naturally impossible that I am a witch!"


    "Not a native? Could it be ¡­ "Chinese?"


    Observing Mao Xiaoting''s appearance, Gu Koufengjian frowned and said.


    "That''s right, I''m Chinese. What''s wrong?"


    "What is the Chinese doing here? Our Osaka does not welcome arrogant, unqualified Chinese people like you! " Gu Koufengjian said coldly.


    "Ouch!"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting could not help but laugh: "Arrogant? Don''t you think that''s a good description for you? Others also say that Japanese is very polite, and I had always believed in it. But now, it seems like not all Japanese are very polite, for example, a dog that barks loudly in front of me right now! "


    Mao Xiaoting''s words almost made Gu Koufengjian rush forward to beat her up, it was all thanks to Liu Zi and Song Ping who pulled him away, "Alright, Gu Kou. Don''t be like this, they''re still guests!"


    "Hmph, what customer? "How dare you insult me, do you know who I am?"


    Although he was already being held back, Gu Koufengjian was still very unconvinced.


    "Who are you? "Aren''t you just a Japanese with hair that hasn''t even grown all over yet?" Mao Xiaoting still did not conceal her sarcasm.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger both laughed bitterly in their hearts: How is this guy a troublemaker?


    Sure enough, Gu Koufengjian stomped his feet in anger: "You ¡­. I... I want to duel you! "


    "Duel? How do we duel? "


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting seemed to be interested.


    "You look like a Spiritual Energy too, why don''t we have a competition to see who can subdue the evil spirit of Ocean Palace first, and who can subdue the evil spirit first, then who can win!" Saying this, Gu Koufengjian laughed coldly: "How is it? Do you dare? "


    "Why would I not dare?"


    Mao Xiaoting laughed: It''s just that since it''s a duel, there''s a point of winning and losing, but what if you lose?


    "I lost? Haha, that''s impossible! " Gu Koufengjian laughed out loud: Our Gu Kou family is a clan that has existed for more than a hundred years, how could we lose?


    "How about this, I won''t bully you either!" If you lose, you have to prove that I was the one who completed the Scourge this time, so why don''t you pay me the reward for doing so? "As long as it''s ten million yen, it''s worth it, right?"


    In response to Mao Xiaoting''s somewhat provocative words, Gu Koufengjian naturally agreed without hesitation: "Isn''t it just ten million yen? Of course, we, the family of Valley Kou can afford it! "However, if you lose ¡­"


    Saying that, Gu Koufengjian looked up and down at Mao Xiaoting, his lustful eyes finally stopped at Mao Xiaoting''s chest: "Then you have to kneel down and apologize to me, and marry me, how about it?"


    "Un, sure!"


    Mao Xiaoting readily agreed to this request.


    , Liangzi and the rest who were looking at this scene were all stunned: Why does this situation seem to become so much more complicated?


    "Hmph, I hope you will keep your promise. Otherwise, it can only mean that all of you Chinese are traitors!"


    With that, Gu Koufengjian turned and walked out of the subsea tunnel.


    Mi Qi walked over at this time: "Sister Ting, you promised him that? What if you lose? Are you really going to marry him? "


    "Marry him? "You wish!"


    Mao Xiaoting laughed happily: "Don''t worry, this brat only knows how to use a little bit of strength, how can she win against me? When I get my ten million yen, I''ll ask you to have a good time in Japan, okay? "


    Hearing that there was something fun to do, Xiao Wang immediately ran over and said with a smile: "Then Sister Mao, this time you have to win!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll win for sure!" With that, Mao Xiaoting looked at Liang Zi and said: "I''ll have to trouble you to arrange a place for us to stay. I need to go back to my room to prepare first."


    "That''s fine, but don''t you want to compete?"


    Liangzi asked in surprise.


    "Don''t worry, the real competition will start at night. If it doesn''t work, then you just wait, and this kid will only come back empty-handed. If he wants to see the evil spirit, then he can only do it at night!" "Alright, let''s go!"

 C50

    Hearing her words, Liangzi did not say anymore, and he brought Xiang Anjie and the rest to a nearby hotel before opening a few private rooms for them to stay in.


    "Alright, I''m going to prepare some things. If there''s nothing else, don''t disturb me!"


    With that, Mao Xiaoting turned and entered the room, closing the door.


    As for Xiang Anjie and the others who had been busy the whole day, they were naturally exhausted. After saying their goodbyes, the few of them returned to their own rooms, intending to have a good rest.


    After returning to his room, Xiang Anjie drank some water and then laid on his bed to rest. At the same time, he thought about what had happened in the Ocean Palace.


    It had to be said that this time''s incident was quite strange, but what was even more troublesome was that he couldn''t find the source of this matter.


    "I hope that those two fellows can find the source of the problem!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie closed his eyes and planned to have a good night''s sleep.


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    But at this moment, someone urgently knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    Xiang Anjie who had just closed his eyes slowly opened them and answered the door.


    "I, quickly open the door, there''s an emergency!"


    Bai Linger''s somewhat anxious voice came from outside the door.


    Hearing Bai Linger''s voice, Xiang Anjie was stunned for a moment, and then, he immediately opened the door. "What''s wrong?"


    Bai Linger was now standing at the door of her room with a solemn face, "I found this book at the head of her bed, take a look!"


    With that said, Bai Linger threw a small booklet to Xiang Anjie.


    Xiang Anjie took the booklet and looked at it, only to realize that this was a very thin Japanese book, it seemed to be an internal publication that was not published widely.


    On it was painted the Mount Fuji of Japan, and the title was also very simple: Japanese Memory!


    "It should be the Japanese tourism brochure!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie opened the first page and started to read.


    But after just taking a look, Xiang Anjie started to frown.


    As his gaze swept across the lines and pages of the book, an angry expression appeared on Xiang Anjie''s face.


    At the very end, the veins on Xiang Anjie''s forehead bulged, and his entire body trembled. His eyes turned red from anger in an instant, and he looked like an enraged bull.


    "Bastard!"


    When he read the last page, trembling, he suddenly shouted and tore the book in his hand into pieces.


    It was no wonder why the normally calm him would be so furious. After all, this book had touched upon Xiang Anjie''s reverse scale!


    It was a right-wing book to glorify Japan''s World War II aggression. The book began with the following words: The Daiwa people are a peace-loving, simple and kind people! Whenever they saw the people of other countries in the throes of suffering, they would volunteer to help them and rescue them from the abyss of suffering. However, not everyone could understand this kind of behavior, but what was most typical of it was the construction of the Greater East Asia Co-Prosperity Circle known as the "Sino-Japanese War" during the Second World War!


    "This bunch of darned little devils. Even now, there are actually people who can shamelessly say such heartless words. I will dismember their bodies into ten thousand pieces!"


    As he said that, Xiang Anjie had an expression that said that said that he wanted to kill someone. Bai Linger had no doubt that he would immediately rush out to slaughter all of the hotel''s workers.


    After all, what Little Japan did in China back then, was something that Xiang Anjie would never be able to forget for his entire life. It was because of these damned aggressor, that he lost his most important comrades, friends, and relatives.


    After all, Xiang Anjie was the one who had personally witnessed that era and knew better than anyone else in this country how Little Japan could not be compared to beasts in China back then. What he could not tolerate was someone trying to beautify or justify the aggression that they had committed that year!


    "Alright, don''t get too excited. Calm down first!" Seeing Xiang Anjie like that, Bai Linger immediately pulled his hand.


    "How can I calm down? How do you expect me to calm down when these damned fellows try to justify such heinous crimes? You are also someone who has witnessed the atrocities committed by the Japanese. Aren''t you angry? "


    In the face of this kind of situation, Xiang Anjie had lost his usual calm and was extremely excited.


    Seeing this, Bai Linger sighed: How can I not be angry? I can''t wait to rush out and cut the author of this book into a thousand pieces! But don''t forget our identities right now. This time, we are here as the Chinese police to investigate the matter regarding Shan Benyuanyi. If you were to clash with the Japanese because of this, it will definitely lead to international problems.


    ''s persuasion caused Xiang Anjie to calm down a little. After holding onto his chest and taking a deep breath, he once again opened his eyes, and at this time, his eyes had already returned to normal color. "You''re right. Are we supposed to turn a blind eye to such a rebuttal? "


    "Of course not, we have to protest, protest to the Japanese government! If I guessed right, there should be this book by your bedside. First, take your phone and record the contents down to preserve the evidence, then go and find Zuo Tengliangzi and Zhongcun Liang to protest against them. I feel that the two of them can still be considered Japanese with good conscience.


    After Bai Linger analyzed the situation, she gave Xiang Anjie the best suggestion.


    After hearing this, Xiang Anjie felt that it made sense, so he went to the bedside to check.


    As expected, a book that was exactly the same as the one from before was tightly lying on the bed. It was just that because it was separated by a pillow, Xiang Anjie did not notice it just now.


    After taking out his phone and recording the entire contents of the book, Xiang Anjie took a few more shots of the hotel room. After confirming that there was evidence left behind, he took the book to the door of Liangzi''s room and knocked on the door.


    Not long later, both of them walked out of the room.


    "Mr. Xiang, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Xiang Anjie''s expression was not too good, Liang Zi asked in concern, "Are you not feeling well?"


    Facing such an understanding person, Xiang Anjie endured the rage in his heart and strove to show a calm tone: "It''s like this, we found a book in the hotel room, you can take a look first!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie handed the book in his hand to Liang Zi.


    Astonished, Liangzi took the book and immediately began to read it.


    After taking a couple of glances, a hint of astonishment appeared on Liangzi''s face. As she continued to read the contents of each page, the shock she felt along with it turned into terror.


    "Mr. Xiang ¡­"


    Seeing the end of it, Liangzi was so nervous that he started stuttering. "I''m sorry ¡­" I didn''t know this hotel would have this book... "I really didn''t mean to ¡­"


    "Alright, I didn''t say that you did it on purpose!"


    Xiang Anjie interrupted her: "But the appearance of this kind of book in this kind of hotel is truly infuriating, so I hope that you can find the manager of the hotel immediately and have them remove all the books in the hotel room, and also apologize to us in the middle, if not, I''m afraid this matter can only be resolved through diplomatic means."


    When Xiang Anjie said these words, his tone was serious and his expression solemn, completely expressing his anger and dissatisfaction regarding this matter.


    Seeing this, Liangzi immediately nodded: "I understand, don''t worry Mr. Xiang, I will definitely do the right thing!"


    At this time, Zhongcun Liang had also found the book on the bedside in his room. Although he was neither cold nor hot towards Xiang Anjie and the others, but seeing the contents of the book, he felt that it was a little inappropriate, "Truly excessive. Right is right, wrong is wrong, there is no need to turn black and white! It seems like Yuan Gu''s actions towards that guy, Zhixiong, has set an extremely bad example for many people on the right wing! "


    "You guys wait here, we''ll go find the hotel''s manager right now!"


    After saying that, Liangzi dragged Liang along to the front desk of the hotel.


    "Hello, is there anything you need?"


    Seeing two people running over, the receptionist immediately smiled and asked.


    With a dark expression, Liangzi took out his ID, "We are the police. Call the manager of your hotel out. Now!"


    Seeing this, the waiter thought that something big had happened and he was scared out of his wits. He hurriedly informed the chairman of the hotel.


    Not long later, a fat middle-aged man in his fifties with a bald head and a bald head walked down.


    "I am Gao Qiaojiujing, why are the two officers looking for me?"


    Seeing that the other party was a policeman who came from Tokyo, the middle-aged man was very respectful. Even his fat face had a flattering smile. However, with this smile on his fat face, no matter how you looked at it, it looked wretched.


    Seeing this wretched uncle, Liangzi subconsciously felt disgusted: Holy shit, why did I come to this hotel? If he knew this would happen, he would have investigated ahead of time!


    However, there was no use in regretting it now, so she said in a righteous tone, "Mr. Gao Qiao, we found this kind of book in your hotel!"


    As he said that, he handed the book over to Gao Qiaojiujing.


    After receiving the book, Gao Qiaojiujing glanced at it, then immediately laughed: "That''s right, this is our hotel''s book. I had people bring it over to my room earlier, so that guests can pass their time when they have nothing to do, what''s wrong with it?"


    Hearing that, without waiting for an answer, Xiang Anjie could not hold it in anymore. Before this, he and Bai Linger had both run downstairs to wait for the results. Who would have thought that a wretched middle-aged man would actually come here, and even shamelessly say such words!


    Xiang Anjie rushed forward and grabbed the collar of the wretched Xie Tou Man: "What are you asking me about? This kind of book that can invert black and white, a bunch of nonsense, you actually dare to put it in your room, do you want to challenge the shamelessness of humans? "


    "Who are you? What are you doing? "


    Seeing an unfamiliar man rush over and grab his collar, the wretched man was scared out of her wits. She immediately looked at the two policemen beside him. "Officer, please save me!"

 C51

    "Er, Mr. Xiang, calm down first!"


    Seeing this, Liangzi could only comfort Xiang Anjie for a moment. After Xiang Anjie let go of the vulgar man in front of him, she then said: "Mr. Gaoqiao, these two guests are from China and they are both police. They came to Japan to settle the case and they expressed strong dissatisfaction with the book in the middle of your hotel room.


    "So it''s Chinese!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiang Anjie looked at him coldly and asked.


    "I hate Chinese people the most. They don''t know what''s good for them. They are arrogant and conceited, but they don''t see themselves as cockroaches. They are smelly and dirty! I heard that this kind of book is equivalent to insect repellent for cockroaches like you, so I intentionally set it free in the room to drive away bugs like you! "


    Gao Qiaojiujing said with a cold smile on his fat belly.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie growled coldly, and was about to attack. If Bai Linger, who was by his side, did not immediately stop him, this Japanese fellow would have immediately splashed blood all over the ground.


    "Dad, calm down. Don''t be impulsive!"


    Bai Linger pulled Xiang Anjie and said.


    Xiang Anjie looked at her, then looked at Gao Qiaojiujing again and said, "I''ll say it again, you must immediately remove all your nonsense, throw out the black and white books, and apologize to us. Otherwise, I will make you regret it!"


    "Are you trying to scare me? Chinese people, you can''t scare me! "


    With the help of the two Japanese police officers standing by his side, Gao Qiaojiujing arrogantly said: "This is our Japan, you better not be reckless! If you are not happy, you can not come to our Japan, we did not invite you Chinese people! As for that book, it''s just something I intercepted from a book published by Zhixiong from Yuen Valley. I think what he said makes a lot of sense. All you Chinese do is frame them, the Nanjing Massacre, the comfort women.


    "Pah!"


    Before Gao Qiaojiujing could finish his sentence, a loud slap sounded out in the hall, causing everyone around to look over.


    Gao Qiaojiujing covered his swollen face with his hands, revealing a red handprint. He looked at the petite Chinese girl in front of him with an expression of disbelief.


    That slap just now, was from Bai Linger!


    Bai Linger coldly looked at the extremely shameless Japanese in front of him: "I''m going to slap you with my hands, I feel disgusted, this feeling is like I just patted a pile of feces. I have to wash my hands properly later! "But I have to hit you because I will never allow a mouth full of shit to insult my homeland!"


    "You ¡­ You... "You ¡­"


    After saying "you" three times in a row, he looked towards Zuo Tengliangzi who was at the side in anger, "Miss policeman, did you see that? This Chinese actually dared to hit me, we are all Japanese, you must help me uphold justice! "


    Mr. Takahashi, I advise you to put away those books. Now that the people in the country have developed a clear dislike for you right-wingers, and the APA hotel that you mentioned previously has also taken down those books, why are you so confused? If you do that again, I''m afraid it will rise to the level of national diplomacy. What will happen to your hotel? "I believe you should know that I won''t say too much, right?"


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing this, Gao Qiaojiujing''s face was filled with dissatisfaction: "Alright, then I''ll take away all these books, but I have to tell you one thing, the Chinese people are still the people I hate the most, and from today onwards, I want to create a sign in front of the hotel saying that the hotel does not welcome Chinese people!"


    After he finished speaking, Gao Qiaojiujing looked at the servants behind him and shouted loudly: What are you looking at? Why don''t you go to your room and bring me those books? "


    "Oh ¡­"


    A few waiters hurriedly ran off to retrieve their books.


    However, Gao Qiaojiujing turned around and left with resentment. He had only taken two steps when he stopped and turned his head to look at Xiang Anjie and gave a cold smile. "I hope that when you guys leave, you won''t steal our hotel''s toilet bowl! "You Chinese people have already stolen several of our hotel''s toilet lids. I don''t want to go out and mix them with the toilet lids or buy them!"


    "This bastard!"


    If not for Bai Linger pulling him, Xiang Anjie would have definitely ran over to kill him.


    "Mr. Xiang, I''m sorry!"


    At this time, Liangzi bowed to Xiang Anjie: "I apologize to you, on behalf of him, to the Chinese people. There are indeed some people from the right who have been rude and injured your people in Japan, but you must believe that this is definitely not the will of the people of our Japanese.


    Seeing to this point, Xiang Anjie helped him up: "Alright, Miss Liangzi, even though I am angry, I will not vent my anger on all of the Japanese s. I am also very clear on the fact that Miss Liangzi is the majority of Japanese s who do things logically, and also ¡­"


    Speaking to that, Xiang Anjie sighed: "Right now, there are a few people in our country with very low standards who like to do some disgraceful things abroad, but I hope that Miss Liangzi can understand, that the actions of these people, do not represent the image of our entire nation!"


    "Don''t worry about this Mr. Xiang, I still like China. I hope that I can go there and have some fun if I get the chance!"


    "Alright, if you come to China and directly come to us, father and daughter, father and I will warmly welcome you!"


    Bai Linger said while grinning.


    "Alright, it''s a deal!"


    Hearing Bai Linger''s words, Liang Zi couldn''t help but laugh. It seemed that the accident in their journey had come to an end.


    Only, Bai Linger knew clearly that this matter would not end here!


    This could be seen from the look in Xiang Anjie''s eyes as he watched Gao Qiaojiujing grow further away.


    Just like that, after everything was settled, everyone returned to their own rooms. Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger also slept in their rooms until it was 7 o''clock in the evening before they woke up.


    As they still had to go to Ocean Palace at night, when they woke up, they met with Mao Xiaoting in her room.


    "I said, I heard you guys talking outside. Did something happen?"


    After Xiang Anjie and the others entered, Mao Xiaoting looked at him and answered.


    "At the head of this hotel, there are books about rightists trying to glorify the Japanese army''s aggression. For this, we went to the Miss Liangzi and the rest and specifically protested it. Did you not see it? " Xiang Anjie frowned and said.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. No wonder a waiter came in just now and took away a book!"


    Speaking to this, Mao Xiaoting pointed to the computer in his room and smiled: "I checked through the information in the hotel all afternoon, so I really didn''t notice that book!"


    "Investigate?"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger was curious: "What are you looking through?"


    "Hee hee!"


    Mao Xiaoting then laughed mysteriously: "Of course it''s all about tonight, but I still have to keep you guys in suspense. You guys will know about it in the future!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s about time. Do you want to go to Ocean Palace?"


    At this moment, Liangzi and Liangliang walked in, looked at them and asked.


    Mao Xiaoting nodded her head: "Go, of course we go, let''s go!"


    Just like that, the group set out from the hotel and returned to the Ocean Palace.


    Although a few hours had passed, the Ocean Palace remained sealed off, preventing tourists from entering. Inside the Ocean Palace, Ling Musongping, Gu Koufengjian and the others were still investigating, but from the looks of it, they had gained nothing.


    "How is it? Like I said, it''s impossible to find anything during the day! "


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting smiled proudly.


    "Hmph, you speak as though you have reaped great rewards!"


    Because after being busy for so long and not reaping any rewards, Gu Koufengjian just so happened to be unhappy in his heart. Hearing Mao Xiaoting''s slightly mocking words, he immediately rebutted.


    "Hur hur, how do you know I didn''t reap anything?"


    Mao Xiaoting asked.


    "Then tell me, what did you get?"


    "Are you a fool? The two of us are competing, and I''m going to tell you the key thing? "


    "You ¡­"


    These words almost made Gu Koufengjian pass out again.


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting did not pay any more attention to him, but turned to Song Ping and said, "Officer Ling Mu, I''ll have to trouble you to call the Director of Ocean Palace over. I have some questions for him!"


    "Oh!"


    It was an old man in his sixties. He had white hair and wore a pair of glasses. He wore a white shirt and black pants, and he looked like an old scholar.


    "Uh, what does Miss Mao want to tell me?"


    After coming over, Jia Tenglongyi appeared a little nervous.


    Mao Xiaoting smiled slightly: "Don''t be nervous, let''s find a room to have a chat!"


    With that, Mao Xiaoting dragged Jia Tenglongyi into one of the Ocean Gallery''s offices.


    Xiang Anjie, Xiao Wang, and the other two who followed them in.


    After entering, Mao Xiaoting closed the door, then directly looked at Jia Tenglongyi and said: "I have a question that I want Curator of Kato to answer truthfully!"


    "Ask away!"


    Jia Tenglongyi nodded.

 C52

    "Wh ¡­" "Is that so?" Xing Yexuenai... Who are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it? "


    Hearing Mao Xiaoting''s words, Curator of Kato''s face instantly froze. After stammering a few sentences, his eyes started to dodge, not daring to meet Mao Xiaoting''s gaze anymore. One look was enough to tell that there was a problem.


    Mao Xiaoting seemed to have already expected his reaction: "Hehe, you want to pretend to be stupid? Forget it, I''ve already guessed it! Curator of Kato, since you don''t remember, let me remind you, originally there was a female staff member named Xing Yexuenai who worked at your Ocean Palace, but a month ago, she mysteriously disappeared. After her family reported this to the police, the police even came to your Ocean Palace to investigate, right? "If you don''t remember, do you need me to check with the policemen outside?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "Now that you mention it, I remember ¡­"


    Hearing that, Curator of Kato realized that he could not continue on and could only nod his head: "Right, our Ocean Palace has a female employee called Xing Yexuenai. However, she suddenly did not come to work a month ago, we don''t know where she went. "That''s it!"


    As he finished speaking, the Curator of Kato laughed awkwardly. However, Xiang Anjie noticed that on his forehead that was filled with wrinkles, there were beads of sweat that involuntarily fell down.


    Therefore, Xiang Anjie looked at Mao Xiaoting: "What exactly did you ask him about? Who is that Xing Yexuenai person? "


    Looking at the curious gazes of the crowd, a pleased expression appeared on Mao Xiaoting''s face: "Heh heh, actually, I already understood what happened earlier, this is a matter of grudges, the so-called grudge curse was placed by the deceased before they died, in addition to the matter of the dead started from this month onwards, so I concluded that someone had died wrongly at a certain place in this Ocean Palace this month, and that that''s why it happened afterwards. Thus, after returning to the hotel, I started searching the Internet for information regarding the disappearance that occurred near Ocean Palace a month ago, and after an afternoon of investigation, I found this name.


    Hearing that, Mi Qi, who was at the side, opened her eyes wide: "So you''re saying, this Xing Yexuenai died somewhere in this ocean pavilion?"


    "That''s right!"


    Mao Xiaoting sneered, then looked at the slightly nervous Jia Tenglongyi and said: "Curator of Kato, I believe that you would use such words to deal with the previous investigations conducted by the police. But let me remind you, I am not a police officer, in the words of your Japanese, I am a mage!"


    As she spoke till here, Mao Xiaoting suddenly flung her hand, and in an instant, with a "Hua" sound, a ball of blazing flames appeared out of nowhere in her palm.


    Seeing this scene, Jia Tenglongyi''s eyes became round, his face was filled with astonishment, as well as fear.


    Then, Mao Xiaoting retracted her hand and the flames disappeared into thin air. At this moment, she reached out and gently patted Jia Tenglongyi''s face, "Curator of Kato, look carefully, this is not a magic trick but a magic trick! I can now conjure out a flame out of thin air, and then I can also summon Xing Yexuenai''s soul out of nowhere.


    At the moment, Jia Tenglongyi''s face was covered in sweat that was pouring down like rain. When Mao Xiaoting had smacked his face with her hand just now, he immediately felt a burning sensation, which also proved that the flames Mao Xiaoting produced were real flames.


    Normal people wouldn''t be able to do this sort of thing. In that case, what she said should be true: she was a mage!


    If it was a mage, then summoning the souls of the dead shouldn''t be a problem.


    When he thought about this, Jia Tenglongyi panicked, and at this time, Mao Xiaoting was still fanning the flames at the side: "With your age, perhaps you aren''t afraid of death! But let me remind you, agaric spirit are very strong, they won''t let you go just because they killed you. After the agaric spirit kills you, they will also kill your children, your grandchildren, and your children ¡­ "


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger looked at each other, and revealed helpless smiles on their faces:


    This Mao Xiaoting can actually spout nonsense!


    In Japan, agaric spirit would usually take the form of an Earth Binding Spirit, which meant, they could only exist in a certain place, or they could only exist in a certain form. As long as others could not enter these places or come into contact with these things, no matter how strong the agaric spirit was, it was impossible for it to affect humans.


    However, most people did not understand these things, so after being scared by Mao Xiaoting, the defense line in Jia Tenglongyi''s heart completely collapsed. "Ah!"


    After letting out a blood-curdling screech, he plopped to the ground, trembling with fear all over his face.


    "Alright, you can speak now!"


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting withdrew the smile on her face, and looked down at him with a cold gaze: "Where is the Xing Yexuenai that was killed by you, exactly where is she now?"


    "No ¡­" We killed her! "


    At this time, Jia Tenglongyi explained with a trembling voice, "We really didn''t kill her. Her death ¡­ It''s just suicide! "


    "Oh? Since you committed suicide, I''ll have to trouble you to explain your suicide! "


    Facing Mao Xiaoting''s cold eyes, Jia Tenglongyi could only explain everything that had happened.


    The other employees were all secretly discussing her with insults behind her back, Xing Yexuenai naturally understood this as well, but she could only helplessly accept it. After all, in a society where males were inferior to females, how could a woman possibly refute so many males?


    The director naturally knew about this situation. However, in order to accommodate the feelings of the majority of the people, he did not stop such acts of discrimination.


    Finally, Xing Yexuenai could no longer endure this kind of mental violence. At the end of last month, she had hanged herself from Ocean Gallery!


    Facing Xing Yexuenai''s corpse, although everyone was shocked at the start, they did not pay too much attention to it later on. After all, on one hand, they did not kill her, but on the other hand, the death of such an ugly girl was not a bad thing for them.


    As for the Director Jia Tenglongyi, for the benefit of Ocean Palace, he did not report this matter to the police, because this way, when the time comes, Ocean Palace''s business would be affected by the incident. After all, who would come to visit Ocean Palace, a place where employees hang themselves?


    Furthermore, if Xing Yexuenai''s reason for committing suicide was discovered, then Jia Tenglongyi would naturally be criticized by the masses for turning a blind eye to his workplace bullying. If this sort of scandal were to spread, he, the director, would definitely be done for.


    Just like this, after considering everything over, Jia Tenglongyi chose to cover up this matter, and the employees who knew about him also chose to cooperate. After all, Xing Yexuenai''s death was more or less related to them.


    Just like this, under the influence of these ugly but selfish people, the death of a girl was completely covered up, eventually turning into a missing person case that had yet to be solved.


    Hearing this, a few people were furious, Xiao Wang was about to come up and beat this darn instructor to death, but Curator of Kato covered his face and sobbed, grumbling as he wanted to apologize and admit his wrongs to Xing Yexuenai.


    "Alright, leave your confession to the police and the families of the deceased. Now, tell me, where did Xing Yexuenai commit suicide? And where is her body now? "


    Mao Xiaoting coldly asked.


    "Then please take us to the cold storage room!"


    With that, Mao Xiaoting opened the door and dragged Jia Tenglongyi, whose eyes were completely red, out of the office.


    At this time, Ling Musongping and the rest of the policemen rushed over, as though they wanted to see what Mao Xiaoting and Curator of Kato had to say, and Mao Xiaoting even noticed that Gu Koufengjian was faintly discernable by the side as he looked over, as though he wanted to know what Mao Xiaoting had discovered.


    "Miss Mao, can you tell us what you found?"


    At this time, Liangzi also came over, looking at Mao Xiaoting and answering her questions.


    Maybe because she felt good about Liang Zi, after Mao Xiaoting thought about it for a moment, she immediately said to Bai Linger who was beside him: "little sister, I''ll trouble you to explain this matter to them!"


    "Oh!"


    Bai Linger nodded her head, and then called to the rest of the people, "Actually, this is how it happened."


    On the other side, Mao Xiaoting had already gotten Jia Tenglongyi to bring them to the entrance of the ice bank.


    At this time, Xiang Anjie realized that this ice bank was rather far from Ocean Palace''s viewing area, so normal tourists would not come in here, but there was a toilet nearby. If that was the case, then those tourists who went in the toilet might directly walk into this room if they were curious!


    If Xing Yexuenai''s body was truly in this ice bank, then as long as someone entered this place, they would probably die!


    From the very beginning, the tourists who had a heart attack probably accidentally walked into this cold storage room because of the spiritual resentment they felt.


    Xiang Anjie raised his head to look at the surroundings of the cold storage room and realized that there were no monitor probe here.


    However, after Xing Yexuenai committed suicide, in order to hide the truth, Jia Tenglongyi intentionally let the people remove the monitor probe here. In this way, they could legally delete the surveillance videos from before Xing Yexuenai died, but it was also because of this that the police did not find any suspicious places that the three dead people went to.


    The first two dead people had accidentally walked into the ice bank using the toilet, but the third dead Ji Tianmeishu had probably stumbled into this place while looking for security.


    "Ai!"


    Thinking about that, Xiang Anjie sighed: Humans are this selfish. It was because they did not want to take responsibility, that caused Jia Tenglongyi and the others to cover up Xing Yexuenai''s death, but it was because of them that caused the deaths of the three innocent people.

 C53

    At this time, Mao Xiaoting, Jia Tenglongyi and the rest had already reached the ice bank and found the ice chest.


    "She ¡­" Her body is here! "


    Jia Tenglongyi said with a trembling voice.


    When Mao Xiaoting was looking at this ice shelf, she frowned. She could already clearly see the strong black gas that were being emitted from the top of the shelf.


    It seemed like ¡­ The main character is not simple!


    Thinking up to here, she looked at Curator of Kato and asked again, "Did you guys open this freezer before?"


    The Curator of Kato shook his head. "No, because it hasn''t been a month yet, most of our ocean museum staff haven''t even been here, let alone opening this freezer ¡­"


    "Alright, you can leave now. I need to open this freezer!"


    Mao Xiaoting said with a serious face.


    Seeing her expression, Mi Qi and Xiao Wang both realized how dangerous it was to continue standing here. Thus, they hurriedly ran out of the ice bank and Jia Tenglongyi also retreated.


    "You, come in!"


    Just then, Mao Xiaoting suddenly turned and pointed at Xiang Anjie.


    "Me?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie was startled.


    "Nonsense, who else could it be?"


    "But didn''t you tell them to quit? Why are you letting me in again? Isn''t there danger? "


    Seeing Xiang Anjie pretending to be stupid, Mao Xiaoting laughed, "Are you afraid of such a danger? Although I do not know who you are, but ever since you saved me from the hands of that''s Principal, I could tell that you were definitely not an ordinary person! You may be able to fool others, but you definitely won''t be able to fool my eyes, so quickly come in and help me! "


    "Why are you so unreasonable? I saved you and I was wrong?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie was a little helpless: "You will make me regret saving you by doing this, do you know?"


    "If you want to regret it, so be it. It''s already too late!"


    In the end, Mao Xiaoting brought out the woman''s shamelessness and unreasonable side to the extreme. Even though Xiang Anjie had a face full of unhappiness, she could only walk in.


    I need to open this freezer first, but I can foresee that the one locked inside is a guy filled with grievances. It''s not even midnight now, so this guy''s resentment will definitely be very strong, so I need to lay down a formation to restrain this guy''s resentment. When I open the freezer, I need to control the formation, so I can''t open the freezer.


    "So dangerous?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie''s face revealed a hint of fear: "Since that''s the case, then can''t we just wait until noon tomorrow to open this? When the sun sets in the afternoon, we will pull out the freezer and directly open it in front of the sun. No matter what kind of demon or demon it is, it will definitely be destroyed by the sun! "


    "Do you think this kind of thing can be so simple?"


    Mao Xiaoting gave a cold snort, "If it was that simple to exterminate the devils, then what kind of devotee would that be? Wouldn''t it be fine if there were a few more sunny days? If you were to do that, before you can pull the freezer out, this guy will break through the freezer. By then, how many people will be around, and how many will die! And if I''m not wrong, after Xing Yexuenai''s corpse was brought here, her grievances grew stronger and stronger every day. Think about it, the two deaths earlier were only caused by the spirit grudge and her heart suddenly died, but what about the third one? This Ji Tianmeishu was directly decapitated by the evil spirit, and the two policemen who went to fish for her heads were also dead. This kind of hatred is extremely strong, can''t you see the difference between the two? "


    "You mean ¡­"


    "I''m afraid this Xing Yexuenai is already strong enough to freely enter and exit this ice bank at midnight. What we need to do is to eliminate her before midnight, when she is still unable to move freely! "Only by doing this can we avoid more casualties. Otherwise, with every night that passes, I''m afraid several more people will die!"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "Alright, let''s follow what you said!"


    Thus, Mao Xiaoting began to set up the formation. She took out a brush from behind her, dipped it in a reddish-brown liquid, and started to write on the surroundings of the freezer.


    Not long later, a circular array formation with a diameter of 3 m took shape. Xiang Anjie lowered his head to look at it and immediately felt dizzy and upset.


    It seems this is the Soul Suppressing Formation that uses the Soul Suppressing Curse to travel. This girl is indeed not simple!


    In the past, Xiang Anjie had experienced the impressiveness of the Soul Suppressing Formation, so he could immediately tell that the formation was a Soul Suppressing Formation. However, this time, the formation was used to bind vengeful spirits, so it wasn''t really useful for a zombie like him.


    After around 10 minutes or so, Mao Xiaoting had finished setting up the array formation, but just as she was about to start, the door was suddenly pushed open, and two people, Gu Koufengjian and a few police officers behind him, walked in.


    Seeing the Soul Suppressing Formation that Mao Xiaoting had finished drawing, Gu Koufengjian was stunned, it seemed like he recognised this formation.


    However, Ling Musongping did not mind it at all, and continued to walk over. "Xing Yexuenai''s corpse is in here? Quick, open it! "


    Faced with this situation, Mao Xiaoting slowly frowned: "If you want to die, then come over and open the freezer. But let me remind you this, it would be best for you guys to request for reinforcements in advance.


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing this, Song Ping was extremely furious and subconsciously wanted to go up and argue with Mao Xiaoting, but at this moment, Gu Koufengjian stopped him. "Suzaku is on guard, it''s best to do as she says! Otherwise it will really be dangerous. "


    Hearing his words and seeing the mysterious array formation on the ground, Ling Musongping stopped in his tracks.


    Seeing that Gu Koufengjian had suddenly acted so obediently and actually took the initiative to speak up for him, Mao Xiaoting was startled: What''s wrong with him? Did she take the wrong medicine?


    At this time, Gu Koufengjian also looked towards her: "Miss Mao, forgive my rudeness before, but can I come with you?"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting immediately became alert: "What''s wrong? Do you want to steal the credit? "Let me tell you, 10 million yen, this time you''ve set a deal. Don''t play with me!"


    "Miss Mao, you have misunderstood, I will not interfere with your work, I just want to personally experience it!"


    As he said that, he pointed to the array formation on the ground with his finger, "I have read about this array formation in the ancient books passed down from generation to generation in our Gu Kou family, but because the contents written are incomplete, my understanding of it was incomplete. I did not expect that I would be able to personally witness this array formation today.


    "Aiyo?" Your attitude has become pretty fast, didn''t you look down on me with your arrogant attitude before? You want to learn from me now? "


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting laughed and ridiculed.


    Gu Kou''s face turned slightly red: "Our Japanese has always admired the strong. We bow our heads to the strong. I''ve never seen you draw this array before!"


    "Kid, you''re quite honest!"


    Mao Xiaoting looked to be in a good mood, "Seeing that you are being so honest, I''ll agree to it! Furthermore, I must tell you that the Yin Yang Dao that you Japanese Yin Yang Master believe in is a Yin Yang Five Elements Art that originates from our Dao Sect. Thus, in terms of seniority, you Yin Yang Master s still have to call me grandmaster! "


    Faced with Mao Xiaoting''s mockery and sarcasm, Valley Head was naturally not willing to give up. After being silent for two seconds, he sneered: "Miss Mao is right, a lot of our Japanese products come from you, China! "But it''s also very strange. These things that came from China, even you people from China have pretty much lost it. On the other hand, we from Japan have a very good inheritance, don''t you think that it''s a little strange?"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting did not say anymore, and only glared at him. There was no other way. Who told him to be right? She couldn''t refute her!


    Many of China''s oldest items have been discarded during the passing of time. However, in Japan, these items have been passed down very well. Today, some Chinese people even think that these items originally belonged to Japan!


    For example, Han clothing and wooden clogs, for example, cherry blossoms and tea, for example, sashimi and tatami...


    "Are you done? If you don''t, I''m going to leave!"


    Xiang Anjie who was waiting impatiently said.


    "Get ready!"


    Mao Xiaoting glanced at him, then turned to look at Song Ping and the other policemen, and said, "All of you, leave for now. If you don''t enter now, don''t come in.


    After hearing this, the policemen looked at each other and left.


    And just like that, only Xiang Anjie, Mao Xiaoting and Gu Koufengjian remained among the ice bank.


    Mao Xiaoting stood at the entrance of the array, Xiang Anjie stood at the center of the array, near the ice chest, and Gu Koufengjian stood at the wall outside the array.


    After she was done preparing, Mao Xiaoting gently bit both of her thumbs into her mouth, after which she started to draw on the blood on his thumbs.


    With his thumb as the brush, blood flowed like ink. Not long later, two golden runes were drawn in the air, shocking Gu Koufengjian even more.


    When the two runes were completed, Mao Xiaoting immediately looked up at Xiang Anjie and shouted: "Open!"


    After hearing that, Xiang Anjie nodded his head and reached out to grab the ice shelf''s door. He pulled with all his might and instantly pulled the ice shelf''s door open.


    At this moment, it could be said that the three people in the room held their breath as they prepared to face the next situation. However, when the door to the freezer opened, the scene in front of them shocked them.


    "This... What''s going on... How is that possible? "


    Seeing that, Mao Xiaoting, who was about to throw the two talismans in her hands onto the agaric spirit, was completely dumbfounded.


    The freezer in front of him was completely empty!

 C54

    "What the f * ck?"


    Seeing this scene, Mao Xiaoting was completely stunned: "What about this agaric spirit?"


    "Don''t ask me, how would I know?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie shrugged his shoulders, although he was also surprised, but he still maintained his composure.


    "Didn''t you say that the body was inside? Why is this place empty? "


    Seeing the empty freezer, Gu Koufengjian, who was originally prepared to see Mao Xiaoting''s plan to kill demons, looked at her in surprise.


    Mao Xiaoting frowned, "That shouldn''t be the case, could it be that the instructor is deceiving us?"


    After saying that, she turned around and walked towards the door.


    At this time, everyone was standing at the door holding their breaths and listening to the sounds inside the room, as though they were waiting for Mao Xiaoting''s victory.


    But right at this moment, the ice bank''s door was suddenly pulled open, and Mao Xiaoting walked out from inside with a dark face: "Is the corpse really inside that ice chest?"


    Curator of Kato nodded his head. "That''s right, we put her body inside the freezer. Why, did you not see it?"


    "Nonsense, if you don''t believe me, you can go inside and take a look!"


    Hearing this, everyone outside was stunned for a moment, then immediately ran into the cold storage.


    When Curator of Kato saw the empty freezer, he was dumbfounded as well, "This ¡­ How is that possible? "


    "The body''s gone?"


    At this time, Ling Musongping was a little anxious, the previous case of Xing Yexuenai''s disappearance had always been pressing down on the group of police officers, because they couldn''t see his corpse or her family, and the pressure from the public opinion and family had caused them to be unable to resist. They thought that this case would finally be resolved, but who would have thought that at such a crucial moment, the corpse would disappear again!


    Thinking up to here, he asked with slight suspicion: "Could it be that Xing Yexuenai is still alive? Did you run out of here? "


    "That''s impossible, she should be dead! When we found her body, she wasn''t even breathing, and her body had turned ice-cold. It didn''t look like she was still alive! " Curator of Kato shook his head, rejecting this possibility.


    "Xing Yexuenai should already be dead!"


    At this moment, Gu Koufengjian also spoke up: "When I saw this ice chest, I could clearly feel the resentment on it. This should be from the body of the agaric spirit.


    "But where did her body go?"


    Liu Zi said with a serious expression, "Could it be that they were taken away by the staff of your Ocean Palace?"


    "No ¡­" This shouldn''t be the case! "


    Curator of Kato shook his head again: "After everything has happened, the employees were more or less a little scared, who would still take the initiative to come here? Furthermore, the person in front of us is the corpse of a person that we used to hate.


    "It looks like... There is only one possibility! "


    At this moment, Mao Xiaoting spoke coldly, "Xing Yexuenai''s agaric spirit must have entered her corpse and turned into a cadaveric ghost!"


    "cadaveric ghost?"


    Hearing the familiar word, Xiang Anjie, Bai Linger, Xiao Wang and Mi Qi who were at the side were all stunned. A few of them spoke at the same time: "Could it be that Shan Benyuanyi did it?"


    Because the police had deduced that the two people in charge of creating evil spirit s in Taiyue City were from the same group of people, everyone had already treated Shan Benyuanyi as the real culprit in the previous two cases of cadaveric ghost s.


    "I''m afraid that this matter has nothing to do with him!" But Mao Xiaoting shook her head: "Shan Benyuanyi came back the day before we came to Japan, and this Xing Yexuenai''s death was a month ago. Furthermore, Shan Benyuanyi has been at home in Tokyo since he returned, so it''s impossible for him to come to the Osaka to participate in this matter.


    "So what do we do now?"


    Xiao Wang looked at her and asked.


    Mao Xiaoting thought for a while, "Even if she transformed into a cadaveric ghost, I think that guy would still be in this Ocean Library. After all, a fellow like the cadaveric ghost would never be able to leave this Ocean Library, not to mention that as an Earth Binding Spirit, the people she wants to kill the most are all at work here. Before she kills these people to avenge herself, how could she possibly leave this place?"


    "You mean, we just need to search around this ocean library to find her?"


    Hearing this, Mi Qi guessed Mao Xiaoting''s intentions.


    But when Mao Xiaoting looked at her again, she suddenly laughed slyly: "Taking the initiative to find her is too troublesome! "Since Ocean Palace is so big and she''s also a corpse, any random corner of her body should be enough for us to hide in for a few days. Thus, rather than wasting time searching, we might as well just wait for her to appear!"


    Hearing that, everyone immediately reacted, all of them looking at Jia Tenglongyi.


    Mao Xiaoting''s intentions were clear as day. She wanted to hook Xing Yexuenai up like a fish and bait was naturally necessary to go fishing. Coincidentally, there was one person Xing Yexuenai wanted to kill the most right now, so using him as bait was perfect for him.


    Seeing that the group of Chinese were all looking at him with malicious eyes, Jia Tenglongyi seemed to have realized something and immediately began to sweat profusely.


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting walked over, looked at the Japanese side of the crowd and said: "It''s actually very easy to capture Xing Yexuenai''s ghost, we just need to use the Curator of Kato to lure her out!"


    "Use the Curator of Kato to lure her out?"


    Hearing those words, everyone was taken aback.


    Mao Xiaoting nodded her head: "That''s right, it is almost 10 in the evening, and this is the perfect time for the evil spirit to come out and act as bait, and for Xing Yexuenai who had placed the curse on her, the person she wanted to kill must be the person who had bullied her before, so it is very suitable for you to be her bait, Curator of Kato!"


    "You want me to be the bait?" Hearing that, Curator of Kato was immediately scared until his whole body was trembling, "I ¡­ I didn''t bully her! "


    "You may not have bullied her, but you turned a blind eye to the acts and people that bullied her. It''s not wrong to use you as bait! " Mao Xiaoting said while looking at him with a smile.


    "Curator of Kato, since it''s like this, then I''ll have to trouble you!"


    Hearing that, Ling Musongping immediately turned his head, and said expressionlessly.


    In fact, when he heard Bai Linger talk about the truth, he couldn''t help but want to beat this instructor up. If it wasn''t for him hiding Xing Yexuenai''s body for her own purposes, would this have happened afterwards?


    Seeing this, Jia Tenglongyi knew that even if he was unwilling, the people around him would forcefully tie him up as bait, thus he immediately begged Mao Xiaoting and Gu Koufengjian: "Two masters, I know that you two are people with unique skills, I beg you two, please let me live well, I do not want to die yet!"


    Mao Xiaoting shrugged, "What are you begging me for? This time, my mission is to capture Xing Yexuenai, not to protect you.


    Gu Koufengjian, who was at the side, nodded his head: "Don''t worry, I will do my best to protect you!"


    Hearing this, Jia Tenglongyi nodded and relaxed.


    At the same time, Gu Koufengjian smiled at Mao Xiaoting: "Miss Mao, I originally thought that I would definitely lose this bet, but now it seems that I still have a chance of winning. Miss Mao, do you regret it?"


    "Humph!"


    Mao Xiaoting snorted: "Little friend, you''re thinking too much. If you meet me, there''s no way you''ll have a chance to win!"


    "Miss Mao, then what should we do?" Ling Musongping walked over and asked Mao Xiaoting. Since she had decided to carry out her plan, she could only trust her.


    Sweeping her eyes across the people around him, Mao Xiaoting said: "How about this, find an open space and let Jia Tenglongyi stand in the middle, while the rest of us ambush around her, as long as Xing Yexuenai feels her aura, we will get close to her and kill her. And at this time, we will directly appear in front of her and subdue her!"


    "But what if this Xing Yexuenai feels that we, the people who are lying in ambush, are not coming out?"


    Xiao Wang said worriedly.


    "This is indeed troublesome. If it''s within the country, I just need to have someone send some runes over to cover up our presence. However, I did not bring this rune with me when I came out this time. It will definitely be too late now ¡­"


    Saying that, she seemed to have thought of something, and immediately looked towards Gu Koufengjian: "You brat, since you are a Yin Yang Master, you should have a spirit rune that can cover up a human''s Qi right?"


    Gu Koufengjian smiled proudly: "Of course!"


    "Then take it out and send one to each of us!"


    "Since the Miss Mao is a professional businessman, she should also be clear that this kind of incantation is not something that can be given away for free!"


    "Cut the crap, I know what you mean!" After I win, can''t I just deduct a bit of the ten million yen from it? "


    "Sure, but I only brought ten of my runes this time, and this is the last batch of Escape character in our family. So, I can only let a portion of the people leave this place first!"


    Saying that, Gu Koufengjian took out a thin stack of white talismans.


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting could only look at the others. "Which one of you left? You can leave now! "


    In the end, no one chose to leave after shouting a round.


    Seeing that, Mao Xiaoting frowned: "It''s not a performance, there''s no need to stay and watch?"


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Xiao Wang, Mi Qi, and Bai Linger. "Why don''t you three leave first?"


    Bai Linger naturally did not mind such things, she was not opposed to letting her leave either. It was just that such things could only depend on Xiang Anjie''s intentions.


    So she looked at Xiang Anjie.


    Xiang Anjie actually wanted Bai Linger to stay behind. Firstly, Bai Linger''s fighting strength was very strong, and if she was in danger, she could also come and help at a critical moment.


    Furthermore, this fellow''s mind was much sharper than his, and he was also fluent in Japanese. If there really was an unexpected situation, it would definitely be much easier for her.


    Thinking of this, he coldly said, "I don''t trust this place, Japan. I have to let my daughter follow behind me to be at ease!"

 C55

    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting looked at him as if she was looking at an alien: "You aren''t trustworthy towards Japan, so you don''t worry about letting your daughter follow you to this place filled with evil spirits?"


    Xiang Anjie shrugged his shoulders, "Of course, I have to have my daughter stay by my side. If she wants to leave, I have to go as well!"


    Mao Xiaoting naturally would not allow this helper, who did not need money, to leave. Thus, she looked at Mi Qi and Xiao Wang.


    Mi Qi looked at Xiang Anjie, then looked at Mao Xiaoting, and finally clenched her teeth: "I have never seen anything like killing spirits or devils! That''s why I want to see it for myself this time! "


    Since Mi Qi had already said so, Xiao Wang was naturally even more unwilling to leave. "Even Xiao Mi bravely stayed back, how could I possibly escape? If this gets out, how can I face others? "


    "So you''re saying... You''re not willing to go as well? "


    Mao Xiaoting looked at him with a darkened face.


    Xiao Wang laughed awkwardly: "Uhh ¡­ If they don''t leave, I won''t be able to go out by myself. I''m unfamiliar with the Japanese and I don''t speak Japanese, where do you want me to go? "


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting did not pay any more attention to them, but looked towards Ling Musongping and Gu Koufengjian: "There''s no other way, we can only take a few from you people!"


    Liangzi and Liangliang naturally would not leave, and Ling Musongping and Gu Koufengjian were definitely going to be there as well, so in the end, Ling Musongping let the few policemen under his command leave, leaving him, Liangzi and the three Japanese police officers there.


    As for Gu Koufengjian, he sent the younger of his two assistants back, while he stayed with the older Yin Yang Master.


    Thus, the number of people had basically been determined. After that, a few people found a suitable location.


    On the first floor of the Ocean Palace, where they had just entered, was the most spacious hall in the entire Ocean Library. Apart from a few display cases, there was nothing else there, so it was very useful for combat purposes.


    Just like this, at ten-thirty in the evening, everyone finished their preparations. Every single person received a set of Escape character s from Gu Koufengjian, and the so called Escape character, as long as they brought this talisman with them, could become invisible to demons and ghosts.


    "Hold this talisman in your hands according to the position of the man, left, and right. Then, you will completely disappear from the sight of the demons. You must take it well. Do not throw it away, otherwise there will be real danger!"


    After releasing the sigil, Gu Koufengjian said with a serious face.


    Thus, everyone hurriedly grasped the runes in their hands and scattered them to hide the surroundings of the hall. At the same time, they let Jia Tenglongyi sit in the center of the hall, waiting for Xing Yexuenai''s revenge.


    Just like that, time continued to pass by, the night became darker and darker, everyone''s heart became more and more nervous, especially Jia Tenglongyi, he was looking around from the middle of the hall, he was fidgety, his entire face was filled with fear, like a rabbit who had been caught in a cage.


    However, death was not the most terrifying thing! The scariest thing was that even though you knew that death was coming, you didn''t know the exact time. You could only wait in fear. This torment of waiting for death was not something that ordinary people could endure.


    In the end, at eleven o''clock in the morning, Jia Tenglongyi was already on the verge of collapse, as he kneeled on the ground and started crying loudly.


    Seeing this fellow''s expression of frustration, the Xiao Wang in the distance disdainfully said: "Look at this old man''s cowardly appearance! With so many people protecting him, he was still crying like this! "Since you''re so cowardly, why did you let others hide your corpses? Are you tired of living?"


    Mao Xiaoting looked at him and said, "You brat, shut up. If you were to exchange with him, you might not be his match!"


    After being scolded by her in such a way, Xiao Wang did not dare to say anything else, and could only look at Xiang Anjie with a wronged expression.


    But when he looked, he realized that the current Xiang Anjie seemed to be a little strange. He wasn''t looking at the Jia Tenglongyi in the distance, but instead crossed his hands together to support his chin.


    "Xiang Ge, what are you thinking about?"


    The Xiao Wang asked as he gently nudged him.


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "Nothing, just thinking about some small matters!"


    "Oh ¡­"


    Seeing that Xiang Anjie did not want to say anything, Xiao Wang did not ask anymore and continued to gaze at the monkey like Jia Tenglongyi in the middle of the hall.


    "You also think that something is wrong?"


    Right at this moment, Bai Linger, who was on the other side of Xiang Anjie, looked at him and asked in a low voice.


    Xiang Anjie thoughtfully nodded: "What? You sensed it too? "


    Bai Linger did not directly answer, but looked to Jia Tenglongyi in the distance and said: "The first thing we can be sure of is that after Xing Yexuenai died, her corpse was indeed placed in the ice shelf, and the two people whose hearts suddenly died, might have come into contact with Xing Yexuenai''s resentful thoughts, so at this time, Xing Yexuenai should still be in the ice shelf!"


    "That''s right!"


    At this time, Xiang Anjie nodded his head, and took over the conversation: "But the third victim, Ji Tianmeishu, was beheaded, but we did not see any culprits in the monitoring system, which proves that the culprit this time was also this Xing Yexuenai, but the only difference from the previous two times, is that because the grudges are getting stronger and stronger, the power of the curses are becoming stronger and stronger, ultimately allowing her to leave the ice cube and kill people outside! If that''s the case, then after she killed Ji Tianmeishu last night, she probably didn''t return to the cold storage! "


    "En!"


    Bai Linger nodded her head: "Like this, she should have been hiding somewhere in Ocean Palace all night, waiting for the next innocent person to appear! However, because of the limited range of movement of the Earth Confining Spirit, he should be somewhere between the cold storage and the subsea tunnel. "


    "Mn, subsea tunnel ¡­"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie wanted to say something, but before he could finish, he was stunned.


    Halfway through his words, Bai Linger immediately looked towards him. This time, she noticed that Xiang Anjie''s face had a faint expression of astonishment, and his eyes were fixed straight at the distant Ling Musongping!


    Could it be ¡­


    Seeing this, Bai Linger''s mind flashed, and instantly reacted: The Earth Confining Spirit could be possessed by living people, but because it was an Earth Confining Spirit, even if it was possessed, it was still unable to leave the range of the Earth Confining Spirit! And if this Xing Yexuenai stayed in the subsea tunnel all along, and chose to possess this body for the first time ever, then she would be destined to be unable to leave the Ocean Palace!


    The first person to appear in the Ocean Palace and have yet to leave the Ocean Palace until now was most likely him.


    When she thought of this, Bai Linger slightly frowned, and then looked at Xiang Anjie: "Didn''t you say that Xing Yexuenai had become a cadaveric ghost? If she became a cadaveric ghost, his soul would not be able to leave her body, right? How else could her body have disappeared? "


    "Maybe it didn''t disappear, maybe it was moved away by someone!"


    Xiang Anjie''s voice became extremely calm at this moment. "The one who possessed my body ¡­"


    "Crack!"


    Before he could finish his words, the lights of the entire Ocean Inn instantly went out. Darkness immediately enveloped everyone here.


    "This guy is here!"


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting shouted.


    However, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger, who were in the darkness, looked at each other: No, it''s not this guy who is here.


    Now, without any hesitation, Mao Xiaoting immediately rushed towards Curator of Kato''s location. At the same time, she bit her finger and started drawing talismans in the air.


    In that moment, in the darkness, everyone seemed to see two red lights gradually appear and form two rapidly moving runes.


    "Heaven and Earth are boundless. Use the power of the gods to help me dispel this evil! "Urgent!"


    In merely the blink of an eye, Mao Xiaoting had finished reciting the incantation to exterminate the evil, and had tossed the two Blood Talisman s in her hands onto the black figure in front of him.


    It had to be said that her reaction speed was extremely fast. It was only then that Gu Koufengjian reacted and rushed over as well.


    But seeing this scene, both Bai Linger and Bai Linger became anxious. The two of them shouted almost at the same time: "No, come back quickly!"


    "Bam!"


    "AHH!"


    But just at that moment, a burst of miserable cries suddenly rang out. Following that, a figure seemed to fly out, but because it was really too dark, the crowd could not clearly see who the person flying out was.


    Therefore, Xiang Anjie immediately shouted to the people at the side: "Quick, turn on the flashlight on your phones!"


    Hearing this, everyone came back to their senses. They hurriedly took out their phones, turned on their flashlights and aimed at the hall in front of them.


    At this moment, they were able to see the scene in the hall. The scene in the hall also caused them to be stunned!


    Jia Tenglongyi fell to the ground, but that was only his body, because his head was currently being held in Ling Musongping''s hands by his hair!


    Ling Musongping''s other hand was lifted high up into the air, and this hand was grabbing Gu Koufengjian''s neck, lifting him up high. And Mao Xiaoting who was the first to rush over, fell on the ground six or seven meters away from Ling Musongping, blood already leaking from the corner of his mouth.


    "Suzaku!"


    Seeing that, Zuo Tengliangzi opened his eyes wide, while Zhongcun Liang''s face was filled with shock: "Song Ping, what are you doing?"


    "No!"


    At this time, Xiang Anjie''s cold voice slowly sounded: "Ling Musongping is probably long dead, the guy standing in front of us right now should only be a zombie that Xing Yexuenai possessed!"

 C56

    "What?"


    Hearing this, everyone present was stunned.


    "Ha ha!"


    Just then, Ling Musongping let out a strange sneer, and everyone looked at him again. Only then did they realise that he had twisted his head to a ninety degree angle from his neck, if he was a normal person at that angle, he would have already broken his neck.


    But at this moment, he had a cold smile on his face, "Chinese police ¡­" Your reaction is quite fast! "


    The moment he opened his mouth, thick black blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. He looked extremely terrifying.


    "How could this be?"


    At this time, everyone believed that Xiang Anjie and the others were speaking the truth, but they could not understand what was going on.


    "We were wrong from the start!"


    It was only now that Mao Xiaoting finally reacted: "After killing that Ji Tianmeishu, Xing Yexuenai''s agaric spirit never left the subsea tunnel. After the police rushed over, she chose to kill them. It''s Ling Musongping! After that, in order to hide everything, she used Ling Musongping to retrieve her corpse from the freezer and hid it somewhere else. She forged the facade of her becoming a cadaveric ghost and made us completely ignore the possibility that Xing Ye might possess the body of another person. And all that she has done, was to find the chance to kill Curator of Kato ¡­ "


    "Hehehe ¡­"


    Hearing this, Ling Musongping laughed strangely once again, "That''s right, I want these people to die, including everyone present here!"


    After saying that, a cold glint appeared in his eyes. Anyone who saw him would shiver uncontrollably.


    "And the next one... It''s you! "


    With that, Ling Musongping''s gaze turned towards the Gu Koufengjian in his hands, and the power in his hands gradually increased.


    At this time, Gu Koufengjian''s face had also become deathly pale, but his lips were a dark purple. It seemed that after a while, he would be strangled to death.


    Seeing this, one of his assistants shouted: "Young Master Feng Qi!"


    With that said, he immediately rushed towards Ling Musongping, his hand quickly drawing an array, as though he was planning to repel Ling Musongping.


    Seeing this scene, Mao Xiaoting couldn''t help but shout out loud: "It''s useless, this guy is attached to a human''s body, the Demon Subduing Formation is unable to harm him!"


    As expected, after the assistant rushed to Ling Musongping''s front and cast the array formation on him, Ling Musongping only retreated a few steps, and from the looks of it, he was not injured.


    He then sent a flying kick towards the assistant, instantly sending him flying.


    But he was still a professional Yin Yang Master, so at the critical moment, he suddenly opened his eyes. His left hand grabbed Ling Musongping''s arm, and his right hand grabbed at his back, pulling out a sharp dagger, he stabbed it towards Ling Musongping''s arm.


    "Pu!"


    This dagger did not look like an ordinary dagger. With a single slash, it cut off Ling Musongping''s arm, and fresh blood instantly spurted out from the wound.


    Gu Koufengjian also used this chance to break free from the restraints, upon landing, he immediately aimed at Ling Musongping''s body with his legs and kicked, using the recoil to instantly jump out of Ling Musongping''s attack range.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Phew ¡­"


    After escaping from this calamity, Gu Koufengjian held his neck and gasped for air, it seemed that his lungs were also enjoying the fresh air.


    "I can''t believe you have some ability. You actually managed to escape death!"


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting stood up and said to Gu Koufengjian.


    Gu Koufengjian looked up at her with difficulty: "Heh heh ¡­ Aren''t you looking miserable too? "


    "Hmph, I''m different from you!"


    With that said, Mao Xiaoting immediately leaped and rushed towards Ling Musongping, and when he rushed to''s side, she immediately lashed out with a whip kick.


    "Pah!"


    This kick directly smashed onto Ling Musongping''s body, and the enormous force caused Ling Musongping to retreat several steps.


    However, immediately after, his claws grabbed towards Mao Xiaoting, and seeing this, the corner of Mao Xiaoting''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a cold smile. After that, he lowered his head, and easily dodged the attack, and with another Black Tiger''s Heart, he directly sent Ling Musongping flying out, landing heavily on the ground.


    Seeing that, Mao Xiaoting was ready to accept the cheers of the surrounding people, but right at that moment, Xiang Anjie suddenly shouted: "Behind you!"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting was startled, and subconsciously turned and punched behind him.


    However, her punch missed. When she looked carefully, she was shocked.


    Because at this moment, the one standing behind him was not Ling Musongping, but Xing Yexuenai''s agaric spirit!


    This fellow looked to be about the same height as him, and he wore an old, dirty, white dress. His hair was disheveled, and his face was a strange shade of green. Her milky white eyes had no pupils, and she was staring straight at him, just like a classic female ghost in a Japanese horror movie. On her mouth, there was a tongue, and fresh blood kept dripping down her tongue.


    Although she was shocked by what she saw, Mao Xiaoting immediately reacted and shouted: "Stop acting coconut, scram!"


    After saying that, Mao Xiaoting''s right hand immediately formed the Great Solar Tathagata, and directly pressed down onto female ghost''s body.


    Because Aphrodisiac was a professional member of the Demon Subduing Family, it was not just a Taoist or a Buddhist organization, but a rather, a more integrated Demon Subduing Organization. In this way, as long as it was a technique that could cause harm to evil spirits, they would be involved, thus, in the daily practice of Demon Subduing, other than Daoist techniques, Mao Xiaoting would also know how to use some Buddhist techniques.


    The Great Sun Tathagata Seal he was using now was one of these finger techniques. Although it was not as powerful as the finger techniques of a professional monk, the effects were not very weak. When it hit female ghost''s body, he instantly let out a sharp howl and flew out.


    Perhaps it was because he realized that the girl in front of him was not simple, female ghost did not pester Mao Xiaoting anymore. Instead, he swept his eyes across the other people present, and directly flew towards the weakest Bai Linger.


    Looking at this, Bai Linger felt helpless in her heart: You really think I''m the weakest one here?


    female ghost obviously wanted to start killing from the weakest, but it definitely wouldn''t have thought that the seemingly weakest Bai Linger was only hiding her own Qi. Otherwise, even if female ghost was given a hundred guts, he wouldn''t dare to directly look for her.


    However, Mao Xiaoting did not know about all this. Seeing that the female ghost was flying towards Bai Linger, but Bai Linger did not react at all, she anxiously shouted out loudly, "Quickly run, this guy''s body was possessed by Ling Musongping from the very beginning. She knows your existence, the Escape character s are useless against it!"


    "What?"


    Hearing that, Mi Qi and Xiao Wang reacted, and the two of them quickly dodged in fear.


    But Bai Linger did not have any reaction, in Mao Xiaoting''s eyes, it was as if she was scared silly.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that, she immediately ran over, planning to save Bai Linger.


    However, how could her speed be comparable to the speed of a ghost without a physical body? Hence, from her point of view, Bai Linger was probably not in a good mood this time.


    But just when female ghost had charged in front of Bai Linger and was about to enter her body, when everyone thought that Bai Linger was dead meat, Bai Linger let out a seemingly coincidental scream, and then sat down on the ground. "Help me!"


    The female ghost instantly missed, just as he was about to turn around and attack again, Xiang Anjie suddenly aimed his Escape character at the female ghost and pressed down.


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting, who had just heaved a sigh of relief, felt helpless. "Are you stupid? The Escape character is not a talisman? "How can it be against ghosts ¡­"


    But before she could finish, the situation went out of her expectations!


    When the talisman in Xiang Anjie''s hand smashed onto female ghost''s body, he was instantly sent flying. In the end, he directly landed in front of Mao Xiaoting while emitting white smoke.


    "I''ll go, this works too?"


    Looking at female ghost who was struggling nonstop on the ground, she then looked at Xiang Anjie who had a solemn face and Bai Linger who had a face full of fear,


    For some reason, she suddenly felt that this father and daughter pair were not as simple as they appeared to be!


    In the eyes of the bystanders, dodging just now should have been a coincidence, and for Xiang Anjie to be able to use a Escape character to repel the female ghost was merely an accident.


    However, she didn''t believe these so-called accidents or coincidences. After all, the police already had many suspicious areas on their body, so now that all these happened, she couldn''t believe that these were just coincidences.


    "Quickly, destroy the female ghost!"


    Seeing Mao Xiaoting staring straight at him, Xiang Anjie shouted helplessly. "This guy is about to run!"


    "Run? Can she run without my permission? "


    After she finished speaking, Mao Xiaoting stepped onto female ghost''s body with one foot, took out a small white porcelain bottle from her pocket, and directly pressed it onto female ghost''s forehead.


    Gradually, female ghost turned into a cloud of smoke and was sucked into Mao Xiaoting''s porcelain bottle. When the last wisp of smoke was sucked into the bottle, Mao Xiaoting used a stopper to gag the bottle.


    "Alright, since the evil spirits have submitted, everyone can be at ease!" Mao Xiaoting said with a relaxed expression.


    "Submission? "You gave in just like that?"


    Hearing her words, the others all expressed their doubts. Using a small bottle to subdue this evil spirit?


    However, Xiang Anjie was very clear that this female ghost must have been subdued. After all, he had gathered all of his power into his hands earlier, and with the protection of the Escape character, he directly struck female ghost''s body. He did not manage to shatter his soul, and that was already being lenient on his own, so what Mao Xiaoting did just now was only to take back the female ghost, who no longer had the power to resist.

 C57

    He''s not human!


    At four in the morning, the ocean museum was brightly lit and crowded.


    After receiving the news, Osaka sent a few more police cars over, and dozens of police officers surrounded Ocean Palace. After all, two more people had died here, and other than the instructor Jia Tenglongyi, even their guard Ling Musongping had lost his life.


    But in the end, these things already had nothing to do with Xiang Anjie and the others. After all, the evil spirit had already been subdued.


    After spending an hour, the police finally found Xing Yexuenai''s body that was hidden in an underground warehouse in Ocean Palace. This confirmed what Jia Tenglongyi had said before, as well as their guesses.


    Originally, the police had wanted to call Xiang Anjie and the rest to the Bureau to record their statements. Fortunately, they had the help of Zhongcun Liang and Zuo Tengliangzi, as well as Gu Koufengjian to testify to the situation. In the end, they did not have to go through all the trouble of running around and had Gu Koufengjian and his subordinate record their statements on their behalf.


    When Gu Koufengjian was about to leave Ocean Palace with the police, he did not forget to step forward and say: "This time, it was I who subdued this agaric spirit. I hope you do not forget about the bet!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Gu Koufengjian laughed: "The Gukou Family has always kept their word, it''s just 10 million yen." Oh no, deducting those 10 Escape character s, it should be 9 million yen now, give me your bank account number and I will have someone call you later! "


    "Ten Escape character s for a million yen? A single piece was worth a hundred thousand yen? "Where did you rob?"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting was immediately angered: "You''re asking for a sky-high price!"


    "Hehe, Miss Mao, the first person to ask for a sky-high price seems to be you! Furthermore, even if it''s a robbery, I stole my own money.


    "You ¡­"


    This time, Mao Xiaoting was left speechless, and had no choice but to give him a bank account.


    Thus, Gu Koufengjian walked out of the Ocean Palace: "Alright, if you have the chance in the future, see me again!"


    Just like this, Gu Koufengjian and the others took the initiative to leave the Ocean Palace.


    At this time, Liangzi walked over: "Alright, everything has been settled. I believe that tomorrow we''ll be able to get the police to help us find that Shan Benyuanzi. Let''s return to the hotel first!"


    The few of them nodded, and the group bade farewell to the policemen at Ocean Library and returned to the hotel.


    After all, they had been busy the entire night and everyone was very tired. When they returned to their rooms, they would immediately fall asleep. When they opened their eyes, it was already past 9 in the morning.


    They got up from the bed, packed up, and prepared to leave for the police station.


    But when a few people reached the first floor, a person suddenly walked over, and upon seeing this person, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger frowned.


    Because this person was none other than the owner of this hotel, Gao Qiaojiujing.


    At this moment, Gao Qiaojiujing also saw Xiang Anjie and the others who were walking over, his face revealed a look of disgust: "Why haven''t you Chinese left?"


    "Don''t worry, even if someone like you invited us to a hotel, we wouldn''t come back here anymore. Now, we''re preparing to leave this disgusting hotel!" After hearing this, Bai Linger did not show any weakness as she retorted.


    Bai Linger''s words made the corner of Gao Qiaojiujing''s mouth twitch, but he immediately sneered: "You want to leave? "Alright then, you two, hurry up and go to their room and check if the toilet seat is still there!"


    "You''re looking for a beating, aren''t you?" Hearing that, Xiang Anjie shouted.


    "Mr. Xiang, don''t be angry, it''s not worth arguing with this kind of person. We should hurry up and leave, don''t delay our proper business because of this guy!"


    Worried that Xiang Anjie would make a move, Liangzi quickly came up to persuade him.


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie no longer said anything, and continued to walk forward.


    But just as he took two steps, he was stunned!


    He noticed that there were a few books on the tea table in the lobby of the hotel. They were the brochures he had taken from their room earlier. A few guests were currently reading them.


    "You bastard!"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie could no longer hold it in any longer. He endured his rage and turned around to look at Gao Qiaojiujing, "What exactly happened?"


    "What''s going on? It''s exactly like that! "


    At this time, Gao Qiaojiujing said with an expression that said "I took the books back from the room and placed them on the reading table in the hotel, so that the guests who need them can read them. Do you even care about that? You don''t want to see it in your room. We''ve already taken the books from your room, but you don''t have to worry about where I put them, do you? "You have to know, this is Japan, not your China. Even if you are a police officer, you won''t be in charge of our hotel!"


    Maybe he felt that this wasn''t enough, so Gao Qiaojiujing simply walked in front of Xiang Anjie and lewdly smiled: "What? Unconvinced? Hit me if you have the ability, hit me! Beat me in front of so many people, and let everyone see how barbaric and violent you Chinese are! "


    The reason why Gao Qiaojiujing dared to say such words was because he knew that Xiang Anjie did not dare to hit him. After all, this was the time when the hotel had the most customers. There were a lot of customers in the lobby of the first floor, and as a member of the Chinese police, Xiang Anjie would definitely not dare to beat him up in this situation! In this way, Chinese police was like a dog that was tied up. No matter how much he provoked, Chinese police would not be able to bite him.


    Facing Gao Qiaojiujing''s unreasonable provocation, Xiang Anjie felt like his entire body was ignited by flames of anger. He had seen so many Japanese s, but there weren''t many who were as shameless as him.


    Perhaps because she felt Xiang Anjie was about to explode, Bai Linger hurriedly walked over and pulled his hand, reminding him in a small voice: "Don''t be too impulsive.


    "I know!"


    Xiang Anjie coldly squeezed out two words from between his teeth.


    Just then, Mao Xiaoting returned with a small booklet. She had already finished reading the contents of the booklet, "I say, boss, how can you let such a shameless book be placed in your hotel? Could it be that your hotel is really shameless? "


    "You shameless Chinese people are the right ones to criticize other people''s country. Do I have to ask you Chinese people for permission to do what I do in my country, in my hotel?"


    The owner said with a sneer.


    Mao Xiaoting''s expression was very calm. After all, she had not personally experienced all of this, so she naturally would not be as angry as Xiang Anjie: "If you want to go to other people''s countries to mess around, we China really need to learn from you, Japan. Back then, when you went to China to kill and rob, wasn''t it your Japanese army that did all sorts of evil? What do you mean, three hundred thousand people in Nanjing? Your trashy hotel probably doesn''t even have 300 thousand visitors a year, right? "


    "Don''t slander us, what Nanjing Massacre? This is obviously a fabrication made by you Chinese just to frame us Japanese!"


    Gao Qiaojiujing coldly snorted.


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting immediately turned to Xiang Anjie: "It seems like you care a lot about your national enemy, but if it''s like that, can you endure such words?"


    Xiang Anjie looked at her with a darkened face: "So what if I can''t tolerate it? I''d like to punch this bastard to death, but I can''t do that as a cop! "


    Speaking till here, Xiang Anjie was startled, as if he thought of something.


    In the next second, a cold expression appeared on his face: "That''s right, we can''t kill him, but if the evil spirit killed him, I''m afraid there won''t be a problem, right?"


    "You mean ¡­"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting immediately understood Xiang Anjie''s intention: "Hoshino ¡­"


    "Don''t say too much. I don''t know anything, and you don''t know anything either!"


    At that moment, Mao Xiaoting''s heart trembled, she suddenly had the illusion: This policeman in front of her was not as kind as she had imagined! Although this Japanese was disgusting, but if he did that, wouldn''t it be equivalent to killing people?


    Thus, her face revealed a grave expression. "Are you serious? "You are a policeman, and what you want to do, is to kill!"


    "There are a few things you''re wrong about!"


    At this time, a hint of gloominess appeared on Xiang Anjie''s face, "It is true that I am a police officer, but I am definitely not a kind person. Secondly, was the guy in front of him a human? Reversing black and white, with no distinction between good and evil, saying such arrogant and outrageous words is a complete insult to the Chinese people who died in the war back then. Do you think this guy can be called a ''person''? "


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting nodded her head: "En, if that is the case, he is not a human being, there is no problem for us to do so!"


    Seeing the two of them mumbling in Chinese, Liang Zi walked over, "Miss Mao, Mr. Xiang, what are you talking about?"


    "It''s nothing, we are discussing the future itinerary!"


    Mao Xiaoting turned her head and laughed, only then did she realise that Gao Qiaojiujing had already turned and was walking towards the elevator.


    Thinking of this, she slapped her forehead, "Aiya, look at my memory, I have something that fell into the room. I need to go back. Why don''t you guys leave first, I''ll catch up to you guys later!"


    "Mm, then hurry up!"


    Xiang Anjie did not give Liang Zi and the rest any chance to oppose, and immediately nodded his head, and then walked out of the inn. Seeing that, the others could only choose to follow along.


    After they left the hotel, Mao Xiaoting smiled meaningfully and went back into the elevator ¡­


    Half an hour later, Xiang Anjie and the others arrived at the police station of the Tianbaoshan. They found two policemen who were very familiar with the situation and asked them to lead the way to find Shan Benyuanzi.


    Just as they were walking out of the police station, a taxi stopped in front of the entrance, and Mao Xiaoting jumped down from the taxi. "Sorry, I took some time to find something, I came late!"

 C58

    "If you don''t come soon, we''ll leave you behind!"


    Xiang Anjie looked at her expressionlessly: "Have you found the thing yet?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve found it!"


    Mao Xiaoting slyly smiled as she looked at him.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s set off!"


    Just like that, with the two Japanese patrolling officers leading them, they finally found Shan Benyuanzi''s home.


    "This is Shan Benyuanzi''s home. At this time, his husband should have already left for work, and her children went to school, so she is always alone at home!"


    The patrol officer said as he looked at the crowd.


    Therefore, Zuo Tengliangzi immediately went to the door and knocked.


    "Who is it?"


    Not long later, the door opened and a woman in her thirties walked out. "Who are you looking for?"


    "Are you Shan Benyuanzi?"


    Liangzi immediately asked.


    Hearing that, Shan Benyuanzi''s face immediately revealed a look of vigilance: "That''s right, I am just ¡­ But what do you want? "


    "It''s like this. We are police officers from Tokyo. We want to find you for information!"


    Saying that, Liang Zi and Liang Liang both took out their ID cards, and after seeing their ID cards, then seeing the two local patrolling officers standing by the side, Shan Benyuanzi was sure of their identity.


    Although she seemed unwilling, in the end, she still invited them into her house. "Please come in!"


    After entering Shan Benyuanzi''s house, the few of them sat down in the living room. Shan Benyuanzi also brewed a cup of tea for each of them: "Everyone, please enjoy!"


    "There''s no need for you to be polite. We''ve only come to find you to get to know a few things, so you don''t need to be nervous!"


    Perhaps seeing that she was a little nervous, Liangzi comforted her.


    Shan Benyuanzi nodded and sat down, "Alright then ¡­ I wonder what the police officers are asking me about? "


    "It''s like this, these are all police officers from China, they were recently investigating your brother Shan Benyuanyi, so they wanted to know something about your brother from you!"


    Liangzi directly stated his purpose of coming here.


    However, when they heard that, everyone realized that the expression on Shan Benyuanzi''s face was a little strange, as though he was panicking, "Yuan Yi, he ¡­ What did he do? "


    "Nothing, we just want to know more about his situation!"


    At this time, Xiang Anjie opened his mouth: "We know that after your parents died, you and your brother Shan Benyuanyi relied on each other for survival, so you should know his situation very well, right?"


    "No ¡­" I don''t know anything about him... "


    What surprised everyone was that, at this moment, Shan Benyuanzi seemed to be in conflict with his words. "Although we are siblings, after I married into the Osaka many years ago, we no longer have any contact with him. I don''t even know what Yuan Yi''s current situation is, so please don''t come and ask me ¡­"


    "Oh? Have you guys really gotten in contact with each other recently? "


    Perhaps expecting her reaction, Xiang Anjie did not appear to be too surprised.


    "Un, no contact!"


    Shan Benyuanzi shook his head like a rattle drum.


    "That''s strange!"


    Xiang Anjie laughed, "You siblings should have grown up relying on each other! If that''s the case, then your relationship should be very good. In our China, there is a saying, eldest brother is like a father, eldest sister is like a mother! In other words, after your parents are gone, your big brother and big sister will become the elders of the family. Even if your little brother doesn''t contact you, an elder, how can you not contact him? This is too illogical! "


    "I ¡­"


    Being asked by Xiang Anjie, Shan Benyuanzi immediately became speechless.


    Other than being unable to make sense of the situation, Xiang Anjie also noticed that there seemed to be a hint of fear on her face!


    Thinking about that, Xiang Anjie smiled: "You seem to be afraid of your brother!"


    "How is this possible?"


    As expected, after hearing those words, Shan Benyuanzi felt as if his tail had been stepped on, and became flustered and panicked: "Why should I be afraid of my brother? He''s my dearest brother... Why should I be afraid of him? What are you talking about? "


    "Since he''s your closest brother, why haven''t you contacted him for so many years?"


    Liangzi, who was at the side, couldn''t help but speak up.


    "Because ¡­"


    Just like that, Shan Benyuanzi stuck his shell once again.


    At this moment, she looked very conflicted, and this made Xiang Anjie realize that the temperature was almost up!


    Thus, he gave Zuo Tengliangzi and Zhongcun Liang a cue and reminded them. Then, he slammed the table, stood up, and shouted angrily, "Shan Benyuanzi!"


    Xiang Anjie had completely displayed his decades of interrogation experience as an old criminal police. With such experience, normal criminals would immediately lose, and Xiang Anjie would be able to break through their psychological defenses. As a housewife, how could Shan Benyuanzi resist such an interrogation?


    Therefore, after being scolded by Xiang Anjie, her body instantly shivered, but Xiang Anjie seized the opportunity and continued: "Let me tell you, we came all the way from China to Japan for the sake of finding out more about your brother Shan Benyuanyi. This matter has already risen to an international level, so if you know something, it''s best for you to be honest with us. Be honest, be honest. Tell me honestly, what happened to your little brother? Why haven''t you been in touch with him for so many years? "Speak!"


    Sure enough, under Xiang Anjie''s interrogation, Shan Benyuanzi''s inner defense line instantly collapsed. The woman in her thirties covered her face like a little girl and started to wail loudly, "That''s right, he and I did indeed rely on each other intimately back then, and it''s also true that we haven''t contacted each other for many years now ¡­ Because back then, I chose to marry into the Osaka precisely because I wanted to avoid him! "


    Hearing this, everyone immediately went into a state of excitement, and Liangzi continued to ask, "You want to avoid your brother? Why? Are you really afraid of him? "


    Shan Benyuanzi nodded, trembling, "That''s right ¡­ "I''m afraid of him ¡­"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Back then ¡­"


    At this moment, Shan Benyuanzi started to narrate his story, and only after hearing hers did everyone understand what exactly had happened to this pair of brother and sister.


    It turned out that after their parents died in the fire, Shan Benyuanzi really did shoulder the heavy burden of supporting his family. One was studying in university, and the other was working hard to earn money to support his family.


    This life continued for three years. Three years later, when her brother turned eighteen and went to university, and she was twenty-one, after graduating from university, he thought that he would soon get an official job, and her brother was about to finish his studies successfully. When her life was about to get better and better, Shan Benyuanzi accidentally made a discovery, and it was this discovery that completely shattered her plans for a better life in the future.


    That day, when her brother went to school and went to attend lessons, Shan Benyuanzi suddenly planned to clean up the house. Because usually she and her brother''s rooms were cleaned by themselves, she rarely entered into her brother''s room, and this time, he entered her brother''s room because of cleaning.


    His little brother''s room was considered clean and tidy. After cleaning it, Shan Benyuanzi did not manage to find much dust, but unexpectedly, he found a book in the drawer!


    When she read the contents of the book, she immediately felt a burst of fear!


    Because this was actually a book from a cult.


    And this cult, in 1995, created the world-shocking case of Japan''s Tokyo subway, the Sallin Poison, the infamous Orm''s True Religion!


    The contents of this book could be said to be shocking to Shan Benyuanzi. There was an article amongst them that caused her scalp to go numb and he trembled from the chill!


    This article described that if one wanted to enter the world of the gods, one must cut off all connections with the mortal world. Family members were the most crucial links!


    Only by using pure flames to burn away all connection with the mortal world would the God''s Envoy be able to completely cut off his connection with the mortal world and enter the realm of gods!


    And at the end of the article, Shan Benyuanzi even described in detail how he should set the fire, but it was only then that Shan Benyuanzi realized that the method of setting the fire described in the article was exactly the same as the one that the Fire Department investigated for after his parents were burnt to death!


    After searching for a while, she found quite a few items related to the cult in other parts of her brother''s room.


    Seeing this, Shan Benyuanzi was completely dumbstruck, and an idea uncontrollably surfaced in her mind: The death of her parents was not an accident, it was very likely that her brother was bewitched by a cult and had created it himself!


    Back then, he had killed his parents in order to "enter the God Realm". Then, was it possible for him to kill him now?


    Shan Benyuanzi did not dare to continue thinking about it. She practically recovered everything in her brother''s room while trembling, then stumbled out of her brother''s room.


    That night, when his brother returned home, Shan Benyuanzi resisted the fear in his heart and showed a normal expression. His brother did not seem to notice anything, but after he entered the room, he accidentally asked: "Sister, did you enter my room?"


    As he said that, Shan Benyuanzi could vaguely see a trace of coldness in his brother''s eyes.


    In the end, she naturally chose to deny it. As for her younger brother, he didn''t say anything, just told her not to enter his room when there was nothing else to do, and closed the door.


    That night, Shan Benyuanzi almost did not sleep, because she was completely immersed in his fear! Coincidentally, a few days later, a male colleague of the company confessed to her, because this man''s homeland was the Osaka. Shan Benyuanzi immediately agreed to it, but the request was to immediately get married and move back to the Osaka.


    It was obvious that she was trying to escape from her brother, and that man had agreed to her request.


    In the end, Shan Benyuanzi came to the Osaka, and from then on, he had no contact with his brother.


    After hearing her story, everyone finally realised that this Shan Benyuanyi was suspicious, but Mao Xiaoting was a little surprised: "Since you think that your brother killed your parents and you are so afraid of him, why didn''t you call the police?"


    Shan Benyuanzi wiped his tears, "Firstly, I have no evidence to prove this, and secondly ¡­ After all, he''s my younger brother, and I don''t want to see him arrested by the police. If it wasn''t for you coming to find me today, I''m afraid this matter would have been buried forever in my stomach! "

 C59

    Hearing that, Liangzi immediately jumped up: "Senior Liang, we should hurry back to Tokyo and notify the headquarters of this news. It is very likely that Shan Benyuanyi is a disciple of the Orm''s True Religion, and since he is a member of the heretic organization, they must immediately arrest Shan Benyuanyi!"


    "En!"


    Xiang Anjie and the others naturally would not delay any further. Everyone on both sides immediately decided to return to Tokyo.


    "Ms. Garden, you''d better not go out these days. Try to stay at home as much as possible, because there''s a possibility that one of us will request your assistance in the investigation!"


    After saying this with a solemn expression, Liang Zi then looked at the two policemen beside him. "I''ll be counting on you to protect Ms. Garden''s safety. You must not let her encounter any danger!"


    At this moment, the two policemen also realized the severity of the problem. After nodding their heads, they got up and said, "Please be at ease, we will definitely protect Ms. Garden and prevent her from encountering any danger!"


    Just like that, the group left Shan Benyuanzi''s house and directly returned to Tokyo on their new trunk line s.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, after they returned to the Tokyo Police Department, they immediately had an emergency meeting with the bureau chief Xiao Lin and some of the people in charge of the Police Department.


    "How is this Shan Benyuanyi right now?"


    After the meeting started, Liang Zi asked anxiously.


    At this time, Tian Zhongchuan stood up and reported on the situation, "After obtaining your investigation results over two hours ago, we realized the seriousness of this matter and immediately dispatched a few more officers to monitor this Shan Benyuanyi. Now, we have confirmed that he is still at home and has not gone out yet!"


    "That''s good!"


    Liangzi nodded and looked towards Administrator Xiao Lin: "Director Xiao Lin, should we immediately arrest this Shan Benyuanyi? After all, this fellow had committed many crimes already. Firstly, the calamity that had befallen his parents twenty years ago might not have been an accident, but had been caused by a man who set fire to them. In addition to that, he is very likely a member of the Orm''s True Religion which the Japanese government considers to be a terrorist organization from a cult. The government has always been strongly against this kind of people, and in addition, he may have committed several crimes in China. We cannot let such a dangerous person get away scot-free, or else, to the entire Tokyo, or even to the entire Japan, he would be a ticking time bomb! "


    Seeing that Liangzi was so agitated, the Director Xiao Lin waved his hand at her: "Liangzi, sit down first, don''t be agitated yet! Although what you say is reasonable, but you must be clear that this is only our deduction, and there is no substantial evidence! Let''s not talk about whether we can directly arrest a person without evidence, just whether we''ll alert the enemy by arresting him now! What if this guy had an accomplice? If we capture him now, won''t his accomplices escape? When that happens, it''ll be difficult for us to capture these people together! "


    "But we can''t just sit and watch!"


    Hearing that Administrator did not seem to be in a hurry to make a move against Shan Benyuanyi, Liangzi frowned: "Administrator, are you clearer than me about what organization this Orm''s True Religion is? Such a fellow who might be one of them, are we going to let him go without evidence? As for his accomplices, I don''t think they would do that, right? After all, according to our previous investigations, he has no connections with the outside world, and no other acquaintances exist in Tokyo.


    "Liangzi, you''re right. I am more clear than you on the dangers of Orm''s True Religion!"


    At this time, Xiao Lin interrupted Liangzi, "March 20, 1995, that is a date I will never forget. I was still a patrolling officer at that time, and I still can''t forget the tragic events that happened in the Tokyo subway system! Therefore, if you want to capture a member of the Orm''s True Religion, I will definitely not oppose it. But, we cannot act rashly.


    "A thorough plan? "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Lin''s face became serious, "Firstly, the people of Orm''s True Religion are good at using chemical poison to attack, and their members can be said to be heartless. To such an enemy, we have to prepare well, at least when we arrest him, we have to apply for the assistance of the SAT, we cannot risk our lives like this!"


    When Liangzi, who had originally thought that the Administrator was inaction, heard this, he was instantly stunned: Could it be that the Administrator values this matter even more than he does!


    Hearing that, Xiao Wang by the side whispered: "Xiang Ge, what is a SAT?"


    Xiang Anjie did not speak, but Bai Linger opened her mouth and explained, "SAT is a special assault unit under the command of the Japanese Police Department. It is usually used to counter terrorism, and is similar to our national military police!"


    "It can''t be? Capturing such a person and you actually want to use the special forces? Is there not enough people from Police Department? "


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie said with a serious face: "He''s being cautious, if this Shan Benyuanyi is really what we thought he was, then he''s definitely an extremely dangerous target. Sending out his anti-terrorist troops is also reasonable!"


    "Mr. Xiang, what do you think?"


    Perhaps hearing Xiang Anjie and the others muttering in Chinese, Xiao Lin was looking towards them.


    "We have no objections. After all, this is your country, and we respect your choice, but I hope that after you capture Shan Benyuanyi, you can give us a chance to communicate with him. We still have a lot of things we need to understand from him!"


    Xiang Anjie said with a calm tone.


    "Of course!"


    Therefore, Shan Benyuanyi looked at the rest of the people, "Alright, I will have the people from the War Office draw up a plan to capture him, and at the same time contact the Metropolitan Police Department to ask them to send out the SAT to assist us in this arrest!"


    Just like that, the meeting ended and everyone went back to their work. As guests, Xiang Anjie and the others naturally had more time, so they returned back to the hotel to wait for news.


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, Liang Zi came to the hotel and informed them of the plan to capture Shan Benyuanyi.


    Since it was midsummer, the sky had already brightened up, making it easier to catch them by surprise. But since it was four in the morning, most of the citizens were still sleeping at home. This way, they could avoid a lot of unnecessary troubles during the capture process.


    Hearing the plan, Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "Alright, but do we need to help when capturing operations?"


    "There''s no need for that!"


    Liangzi laughed awkwardly: "You should know that this time, Administrator applied for the assistance of SAT. In terms of combat strength, they are not inferior to the land-based Self-Defense Forces! That''s why capturing power is definitely enough, but if Mr. Xiang intends to watch from the sidelines, then that is fine! "


    "Mm, then let''s just watch from the sidelines!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "After all, we are here on behalf of the Chinese police, if we cannot go with them during the capture operation, that would be dereliction of duty. How about this, tomorrow, Xiao Wang, you come with me!"


    "Oh!"


    Once they heard that they could see the Japanese special forces participating in the capture operation, of course, Xiao Wang would be willing to go and take a look. However, Mi Qi and Mao Xiaoting who was by the side were not happy: "What about us? We want to take a look as well! "


    "This is not to watch the show!"


    However, Xiang Anjie appeared to be very serious: "This time, only Xiao Wang and I are going, you guys just stay at the hotel and wait for news. Ling Er, help me watch over them, don''t let them run around!"


    Bai Linger knew that Xiang Anjie was doing this to protect the two of them, so it seemed that he was still worried about Shan Benyuanyi.


    Thinking of this, she nodded and smiled, "Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely keep an eye on them!"


    After Liangzi finished announcing the news, he left the hotel, while Xiang Anjie and the rest returned to their own rooms to rest.


    The night passed just like that. In the blink of an eye, it was already four o''clock in the morning of the next day.


    Xiang Anjie had long since woken up and washed up. After that, he called the Xiao Wang and the two of them left the hotel, directly heading to Police Department to gather.


    In Police Department, they saw Liangzi and the others who were already preparing to leave. This time, the Police Department had sent about ten people, among them Liangzi and Liangliang.


    "Alright, get in the car!"


    Seeing that Xiang Anjie and the others had arrived, Liangzi spoke out. Thus, everyone got on the car, and a few police cars quietly drove out of Police Department.


    After about 10 minutes or so, several police cars stopped beside a street in the Sun Valley. At this time, Liang Zi turned to Xiang Anjie and the rest and said: "Shan Benyuanyi''s home is on this street, it''s a two story building. The SAT should already be in position, let''s get off the car now and walk over!"


    "En!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded and followed the rest of the people out of the car. Only then did he realize that everyone in Police Department seemed to be wearing bulletproof clothes.


    Seeing Xiang Anjie staring at his own bulletproof vest, Liang Zi smiled embarrassedly: "Because we now know that this Shan Benyuanyi is really a bit dangerous, Administrator purposely made us all wear bulletproof vests!"


    "I can''t tell, but you Director Xiao Lin people are quite considerate!"


    Xiang Anjie joked.


    While they were talking, everyone approached Shan Benyuanyi''s house.


    As expected, when he turned onto the street, Xiang Anjie saw eight specialized police personnel, fully armed members of the Special Assault Team from Japan. Although it looked like they were only eight, Xiang Anjie could sense that on a building in the distance, there seemed to be two other snipers pointing their sniper rifles at the house in front of him.


    "Aiyo, it''s still TRG 42. I didn''t expect that this Japanese anti-terrorist unit''s equipment was so good. It actually has a Finnish Star, much better than our Taiyue City''s special forces equipment!"


    Realizing this, Xiang Anjie could not help but laugh. As a former soldier, the current police officer was still very interested in firearms.


    "Xiang Ge, you can even feel it? Isn''t that too godly? "


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Xiao Wang at the side widened his eyes. "How do you know?"


    After glancing at him, Xiang Anjie smiled. "I checked the internet in advance and heard that the Japanese anti-terrorist squad is equipped with these kinds of guns!"


    "So it''s like that ¡­"


    Xiao Wang looked at the building that was around ten metres away from the two of them. "Should we go closer?"


    No need, we are not this time''s personnel, furthermore, we are not wearing bulletproof vests, so we can just watch from the sidelines. This time, let''s see the power of Japanese Police!

 C60

    "How is the target now?"


    the SAT commander asked into his headset.


    The two snipers on the floor opposite Shan Benyuanyi''s house observed the situation with their scope and reported, "The target is currently sleeping on the tatami in the second floor''s bedroom.


    However, these two snipers did not notice that Shan Benyuanyi, who was sleeping on the tatami with his back facing them, had actually revealed a cold and gloomy smile: "Can''t wait any longer to rush in? Fine, then let these fools experience true power! "


    "Alright, let''s do it!"


    Following the order from the commander, the members of the SAT''s operational commandos quickly rushed towards''s home under the cover of his outer wall. The actions of the entire team were clean and coordinated, and in less than ten seconds, they surrounded Shan Benyuanyi''s house.


    "Enter!"


    At this time, the commander gave the order again. The three members who were leaning against the wall in the backyard of Shan Benyuanyi''s house went into the backyard, while one member kicked open the door of Shan Benyuanyi''s house. The remaining people quickly rushed in.


    "Charge charge charge charge charge charge!"


    The commander shouted as he followed them into Shan Benyuanyi''s house.


    Seeing the attack power of this specialized SAT member, Leng Zi''s face was filled with respect: "Senior Liang, look at how powerful they are, I think that Shan Benyuanyi will not be able to escape. This time, I''m afraid that we can only be bystanders!"


    "Alright, cut the crap. Hurry up and follow me in!"


    Now, Liang just waved his hand, and all the police officers rushed into Shan Benyuanyi''s house.


    Not bad, before Shan Benyuanyi could react, the fully armed SAT team members rushed into his bedroom and aimed their guns at him: "Don''t move!"


    "Ah?" You... Who are you? How did he get in? "What do you want?"


    At this time, Shan Benyuanyi had a face full of panic and panic.


    However, before he could finish his words, two members had already rushed up to him and restrained him: "Cut the crap, you''re arrested!"


    Half a minute later, Shan Benyuanyi was brought out of his house, and because it was not even 5 o''clock in the morning, the police operation this time did not have much of an impact, even the bystanders did not know.


    "Xiang Ge, look, this guy is being brought out!"


    Pointing at the distant Shan Benyuanyi, Xiao Wang said excitedly.


    But for some reason, Xiang Anjie didn''t seem happy at the moment, but instead had a serious expression.


    "Xiang Ge, what''s wrong?" Seeing that, the Xiao Wang asked in surprise.


    Xiang Anjie shook his head and did not say anything. For some reason, when he saw the terrified Shan Benyuanyi, he felt that something was amiss.


    However, he was unable to say what exactly was wrong. In any case, this type of indescribable feeling lingered in his heart and it made him very uncomfortable.


    "You all ¡­ Who the hell are you? Why did you want to capture me? "


    Shan Benyuanyi said with a face full of fear, but none of the surrounding policemen paid any attention to him.


    Seeing this, Shan Benyuanyi shouted, "If you don''t let me go, I''ll call the police!"


    "Call the police? Call what police? We are the police! "


    At this moment, a woman''s voice sounded in his ear.


    Turning his head to look, he saw a young woman walking towards him. "We are from the Police Department of the Eastern Capital, and were ordered to apprehend you.


    "Capture me?"


    Shan Benyuanyi was astonished: "What crime have I committed, you want to capture me? I am a good citizen who follows the law! "


    "Whether you are a good citizen or not is not up to you to decide!"


    Looking at this man who was trying his best to act panicked, Liangzi felt disgusted. If it wasn''t for the thorough investigation, perhaps he really would have thought this guy was innocent because of his current actions.


    Thinking of this, she coldly said, "We suspect you of being involved in the terrorist organization that was declared by the Japanese government as a cult, and we suspect that you are related to the case of your parents'' fire many years ago. That''s why we need you to come with us."


    As he said this, Liangzi was ready to pull him back.


    But just at this moment, the fear on Shan Benyuanyi''s face suddenly disappeared, and was replaced with a cold smile, "Hehe, Orm''s True Religion? "So it turns out that you know me only from the last century. It seems that I have really overestimated you policemen!"


    "Not good, something is going to happen!"


    Seeing his change, Xiang Anjie seemed to have realized something and shouted, "Be careful!"


    But since he was standing far away, before he could even finish speaking, Shan Benyuanyi had already laughed coldly: "Orm''s True Religion is a scammer, so I stopped playing long ago! And the organisation I belong to right now is not just for show! "


    After saying that, he suddenly patted the two SAT team members who were pointing their guns at him, "Alright, let''s begin!"


    "Hmm, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing this scene, the two team members were stunned. They wanted to tell this fellow to be more honest, but suddenly, they were shocked!


    Because the two of them discovered that their bodies... He seemed to be out of control!


    Raising his hands, he turned the gun towards the police officers and pulled the trigger without hesitation!


    The moment Liang saw the two policemen raise their guns, he immediately realized that the situation was bad. Without thinking too much, he immediately grabbed Liang Zi and jumped to the side. "Get out of the way!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    At this moment, a gunshot rang out. The muzzles of the assault rifles in the hands of the two SAT members began to shoot out flames.


    Before the two SAT members facing the muzzle of the gun could react, the bullets fired turned them into stoppers and they fell to the ground dead.


    At this moment, everyone present was dumbfounded. They never would have thought that the capture that was going well would have such a huge change at this moment!


    "What are you two doing?"


    Seeing this, the SAT commander''s eyes widened and he cried out in alarm.


    But at this moment, the two team members pointed their guns at him and pulled the trigger.


    "!"


    In a split-second, gunshots were heard outside Shan Benyuanyi''s house, causing smoke to rise all over the place. The two SAT members seemed to have gone crazy as they continuously fired at the surrounding teammates, other than the two who were directly killed, everyone else quickly scattered and dodged. The scene was extremely chaotic.


    "Quickly hide!"


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie immediately pulled Xiao Wang to the back of a car, and coincidentally shot a bullet through the window of the car where the two of them were hiding. The window of the car was instantly shattered by the bullet, and many different sized bullet holes appeared on the door.


    "Quick... Quickly dodge it! "


    At this moment, the two crazy shooting team members were pulling the trigger while shouting out loud in fear. From their reactions, it could be seen that their crazy actions were not what they intended to do.


    "Not good, their bodies are no longer under their control!" Seeing this, Zhongcun Liang said anxiously.


    "How could this be?"


    Seeing that scene, Liangzi was stupefied and he didn''t know what to do.


    "It must be''s doing. As long as we kill him, we can stop!"


    As he spoke, Nakamura took out his gun and prepared to shoot Shan Benyuanyi.


    However, just as he stuck his head out, the bullet shot towards him as if it had eyes, leaving him no choice but to continue hiding at the corner.


    At the same time, two other team members were hit by the bullets and fell to the ground, screaming in pain.


    Seeing this, the commander who was hiding behind the car made a prompt decision, "Damn it, quickly drag the two injured men over!"


    The remaining two members immediately dragged the wounded over and began to stop the bleeding.


    On the other side, Shan Benyuanyi was smiling as he watched the two SAT members frantically killing. It was as if what was happening in front of him was not a massacre, but a game.


    "How could this be?"


    In the building across the street, the two snipers also saw the bloody scene through the scope, which made them both freeze. The two of them could not understand why their former teammates would now pull the trigger on their own team members.


    After a full five seconds of shock, one of the snipers finally said, "This must be related to the target. Quickly shoot and kill him!"


    "Got it!"


    When the nearby sniper heard this, he immediately aimed at Shan Benyuanyi''s forehead and prepared to shoot.


    But unexpectedly, when he aimed the scope at Shan Benyuanyi, Shan Benyuanyi suddenly turned his head and revealed a twisted smile towards him.


    Because of the scope, he could clearly see Shan Benyuanyi''s smile. Even though the other party was more than 100 meters away from him, he still felt that the other party''s strange smile was meant for him!


    "You ¡­"


    At this moment, the experienced SAT sniper had a hint of fear in his heart. This fear was something he had never experienced before in his career.


    Under the urge of fear and anger, he immediately pulled the trigger, and a sharp bullet flew out from the gun, straight towards Shan Benyuanyi''s head!


    However, the sniper did not expect that when the knife was just 10 centimeters away from Shan Benyuanyi''s forehead, it suddenly stopped.


    "What ¡­" "Will it be like this?"


    Upon seeing this, the sniper''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    In the next second, the bullet suspended above Shan Benyuanyi''s forehead suddenly lost all of its strength, and fell to the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this, the sniper let out an angry roar and was about to pull the trigger again.


    But at this moment, Shan Benyuanyi disdainfully waved his hand, "Get rid of those two flies in the distance!"


    Hearing this, the two uncontrollable SAT team members took off the sniper rifle on their backs, and started to aim their telescopes towards the teammates on the building in the distance while trembling.


    Seeing this scene, the commander hiding behind the car gritted his teeth, "There''s no other way. Let''s kill them both!"

 C61

    "Captain?"


    Hearing this order, the other two team members were stunned.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Kill them, or else we''ll be the ones to die! "


    "Yes sir!"


    Just like that, the two surviving team members immediately aimed their guns at their fellow comrades who were frantically shooting at them, their frightened faces already covered with tears.


    "Stop..." Stop! "


    Seeing themselves take out their sniper rifles and begin aiming at their comrades upstairs, the two team members kept shouting out loud, wanting to make their bodies stop. But no matter how they begged, the control over their own bodies was still not going to return to their hands.


    "It''s over!"


    At that moment, the snipers who were about to fire again noticed the actions of the two abnormal teammates. When they saw that the other party had pointed their guns at them, their hearts turned cold. It''s over!


    "I beg of you ¡­" "Don''t shoot..."


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    Just when the two team members were still begging for their bodies to return to normal, two gunshots rang out and their bodies stopped.


    On their foreheads, there were two blood hole s.


    "Plop!"


    The next second, the corpses of the two team members fell to the ground, blood flowing out from their foreheads.


    Seeing the two of them killed, the two snipers in the distance were relieved. Although it was painful to see their two comrades killed, if they didn''t die, then the one who died would be themselves. Thus, at this time, they naturally wouldn''t feel too sad.


    "Aiya, killing all of our own people? "You cops are really cruel!"


    At this time, Shan Benyuanyi suddenly laughed and said.


    "Bastard!"


    It was only then that the police and the remaining members of the SAT team rushed out. After all, without the random firing of the two fellows, they could easily take care of Shan Benyuanyi.


    But just at this time, Xiang Anjie rushed over and shouted: "Dodge! This fellow can manipulate corpses.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the policemen were stunned.


    Before they could react, the corpses of the two SAT team members who had been killed suddenly stood up once again!


    "What the f * ck!"


    Seeing this, the group of policemen were dumbfounded. Did he swindle a corpse?


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The guns in the corpses'' hands rang out once more. The bullets flew everywhere, causing the policemen who thought that the threat had been lifted to suffer a great deal of casualties. Blood dyed the entire street completely red.


    But right now, in the midst of the rain of bullets, there was a voice shuttling back and forth. He was none other than Xiang Anjie!


    Facing such a bloody scene, Xiang Anjie could not just sit and watch, because he was very clear that if he did not react, even more innocent people would be killed.


    After dodging most of the bullets with his nimble and vigorous movements, Xiang Anjie pounced on the two corpses, knocking them down to the ground.


    Just as the two corpses were about to struggle, Xiang Anjie had already pulled out two military daggers from their bodies, inserted it into their arms and legs, and cut off all their nerves and joints.


    Just like that, the two corpses fell onto the ground. Because both their hands and feet had been cut off, even if they could move, they wouldn''t be able to pose any threat to anyone else.


    After doing all that, Xiang Anjie raised his head, only to realize that although he had removed the danger on this side, the police officers were all dead, and even if there were a few who had not died, looking at how heavily injured they were, they would not be able to live past the ambulance.


    Fortunately, Xiang Anjie did not see any kindness from these corpses. After all, after these two days of being together, Xiang Anjie had a good impression of the two of them.


    "Liangzi!"


    But right at this moment, Xiang Anjie suddenly heard a shout.


    Turning his head to look, he realized that Liangzi had originally planned to take advantage of the chaos to ambush Shan Benyuanyi, but the sneak attack failed in the end as Shan Benyuanyi had caught him instead.


    "Let go of the cold!"


    At this time, Zhongcun Liang pointed his spear at Shan Benyuanyi.


    However, Shan Benyuanyi ignored him, and looked at Zuo Tengliangzi who was being held by the throat with his own hands: "You were the one who said you wanted to arrest me, right, Miss Police?"


    "You ¡­"


    The cold spot where Shan Benyuanyi was pinching his neck was a little suffocating. His originally pretty face was now flushed red, and he was almost unable to speak. "You scoundrel ¡­"


    "Heh heh, Miss Police, you sure are humorous. Am I a bad guy? I''m not a scoundrel, I''m just a God who''s much stronger than you mortals. Because I''m a God, I can ignore the rules and do whatever I want! Can you understand? You probably can''t understand it, anyway it''s the same as what humans do in the slaughterhouse, because humans are stronger than animals, so they can just recklessly slaughter those livestock! "


    "You bastard, let her go!"


    Seeing this, Zhongcun Liang continued to shout with a darkened face.


    At this time, Shan Benyuanyi raised his head and looked at Zhongcun Liang, "Aiyo, looks like you''re quite concerned about this police lady. If I kill her ¡­ Would you be sad? "


    "Bastard ¡­" If you dare to hurt a single hair on his head, I will kill you without a burial ground! "


    Nakamura shouted.


    "I''d really like to see what it is like to die without a burial ground!"


    After saying that, Shan Benyuanyi snatched her gun from Liang Zi''s hands and pointed it at his back.


    "Quick... Run... Senior Liang... "Hurry up and leave this place ¡­"


    Perhaps it was because he felt that his time was near, but he squeezed out a few words with difficulty when he felt that he was about to die.


    "Bam!"


    Just then, a gunshot rang out. Liangzi''s body trembled, and a blood hole appeared on her abdomen. The bullet entered from her back and exited from her abdomen.


    It seemed like Shan Benyuanyi did not kill Liangzi on purpose, and this also caused Liangzi''s pretty face to reveal an intense expression of pain: "Let''s go ¡­ ¡­"


    "Bastard!"


    At this moment, Zhongcun Liang could no longer hold it in and rushed forward, planning to fight with his life on the line.


    Seeing that, Shan Benyuanyi loosened his grip on Liang Zi''s neck, causing his body to soften and fall onto the ground. Shan Benyuanyi then drew a talisman on his hand, and pushed it towards Zhongcun Liang.


    In a split-second, the talisman landed on Zhongcun Liang''s body, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood. He was sent flying and crashed into a telephone pole before falling to the ground.


    "Liangzi ¡­"


    It was obvious that the injury to Zhongcun Liang from this move was not light. He spat out two words with great difficulty before fainting.


    Seeing this, Liangzi, who was severely injured, was naturally very worried. She struggled to get up, but before she could, Shan Benyuanyi had lifted her up once again.


    Xiang Anjie was just about to rush over to save Liangzi, but Shan Benyuanyi looked over at him: "I advise you not to come over, if not I''ll break this woman''s neck right now!"


    This time, Xiang Anjie did not dare to act rashly. If it was an ordinary robber, he was confident that he could snatch the Liangzi from the opponent''s hands, but the Shan Benyuanyi in front of him was obviously not an ordinary person. If he acted rashly, he would definitely not be able to save Liangzi.


    "You said my parents died because of me?"


    Shan Benyuanyi seemed to mind what Liangzi had said before very much. Now, he grabbed her hair and looked at her sinisterly: "That''s right! My parents were personally burned to death by me back then, because the Orm''s True Religion I believed in at that time said that as long as I do this, I could fly into the God Realm. It''s a pity, in the end, I discovered that these people were just a bunch of liars, but later on, I found out who they were.


    Organization?


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie suddenly realized something, "What do you mean? Is there an organization behind you? Are all the people in the organization like you? "


    Shan Benyuanyi looked at Xiang Anjie: "If I''m not wrong, you are a policeman from China, right? The case of benevolent hospital and your Police station''s cadaveric ghost already caught your attention, right? "


    Xiang Anjie looked at him coldly, and did not say a word.


    Thus, Zhongcun Liang continued to talk to himself, "That''s right, I was the one who did all this, and I''m not the only one who did this. Behind me, there''s also a mysterious organization formed by a lot of people, and the strength of this organization is something that you cops like you cannot fight against!"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie then asked: "What are all of you planning to do?"


    "What for?"


    Shan Benyuanyi laughed coldly: "We are going to do a great thing. However, you mortals are bound to never understand this matter! "So you don''t need to know. What''s more, why would I tell you so much about a dead person?"


    After he finished speaking, Shan Benyuanyi cast an ice-cold gaze at the cold object in his hand, and a twisted smile appeared on his face.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie realized that the situation was not good, and he rushed towards his opponent.


    In that split-second, Shan Benyuanyi felt a black shadow flash before his eyes, followed by his empty hands. Lowering his head, he saw that the cool air had disappeared without a trace.


    When he looked again, he saw that there was an extra girl in Xiang Anjie''s arms. It was none other than Zuo Tengliangzi.


    "Liangzi, how are you?"


    Looking at the cold air in his chest, Xiang Anjie asked anxiously.


    "Mr. Xiang ¡­"


    A forced smile appeared on Liangzi''s pale face. "I ¡­" I''m afraid... No more... Go... "China has found you ¡­"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie looked down, only then did he realise that there was a second blood hole on her body, and this blood hole was on the right side of her chest.


    And this was exactly where the heart was located.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie became silent. He knew very well what it meant for an ordinary human to be struck in this place, but he did not cry, nor did he shout out in excitement. He only looked at the girl, whose life was slowly disappearing, with a calm expression.


    After all, he was already used to this kind of thing!

 C62

    "Ugh ¡­" Senior Liang ¡­ "


    At this moment, Liangzi raised his head with much difficulty and looked in Liang''s direction. In her eyes that were gradually fading in the light, Xiang Anjie seemed to see a trace of reluctance and attachment.


    However, more than these, were sorrow and tears.


    Actually, he had already seen it before. This Liangzi probably had a good impression of a better person who was older than her, but he just didn''t dare to express his feelings.


    Since that was the case, Xiang Anjie still hoped that the moment her life disappeared, she would be able to embrace the person he loved.


    Thinking up to here, Xiang Anjie carried her and walked over one corpse after another, allowing her feet to step on the blood. Finally, he arrived beside the fainted Zhongcun Liang, and gently placed the cool air in front of him.


    At this moment, Liang Zi was already on the verge of death. His originally large watery eyes looked weak as they struggled to open them, while blood constantly dripped from the corner of his mouth. Anyone who saw him in such a miserable state would feel a heartache.


    "Good ¡­"


    Letting out a light breath, Leng Zi used the last bit of strength in her body and placed her face against Liang Liang''s. Her red lips, which had been dyed red with blood, were pressed against Liang''s mouth.


    Since I could never hug you while I was alive... At least let me kiss you and leave this world!


    Tears rolled down the young girl''s cheeks. In the end, she also closed her eyes in exhaustion. However, her beautiful smile before her death still remained on her face.


    After reading till here, Xiang Anjie took a deep breath, turned his head, and didn''t look in their direction again.


    "Hmph hmph, the human body is so weak. It''s just like paper!"


    Seeing Xiang Anjie turn his head around, Shan Benyuanyi, who had been watching his actions with interest all this time, sneered. "What do you think?"


    Xiang Anjie expressionlessly opened his mouth and said: "You are right, but in my opinion, you are as weak as humans. However, you are even more pitiful than them.


    Perhaps Xiang Anjie''s words had stabbed right into Shan Benyuanyi''s sore spot, the smile on his face froze in an instant, and finally turned into a trace of gloominess: "You''re seeking death by saying these words, do you know?"


    "I don''t think that I am courting death. However, I feel that you will likely be unable to leave this place alive if you were to do all these things!" Xiang Anjie shook his head.


    After being stunned for a moment, Shan Benyuanyi snorted: "Do you think someone can stop me? Did you not see what happened just now? "If so many Japanese police can''t stop me, can you, a Chinese police officer, stop me?"


    "It''s just a Soul Summoning Curse, there''s no need to put on an act in front of me with low-level spells!"


    Xiang Anjie said with disdain.


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing that, Shan Benyuanyi immediately realized that the policeman in front of him was not simple, he frowned and asked: "Who exactly are you?"


    "Chinese police!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie turned his head towards the back. "Xiao Wang!"


    "Xiang Ge ¡­"


    Hearing Xiang Anjie calling him, Xiao Wang stuck his head out from the back of the car in fear. The massacre just now had truly scared him out of his wits.


    "Hurry and leave this place, go to the Police Department and request for reinforcements. Quickly!"


    "Oh? Do you think I''ll let you go? "


    Hearing that, Shan Benyuanyi fiercely asked.


    "Xiang Ge, what about you?"


    The Xiao Wang was also a little hesitant.


    "Don''t worry, I, your Xiang Ge won''t be so easily killed by this divine stick. Hurry up and leave, go call for someone, or else, we will all die here!"


    Xiang Anjie said with an commanding tone.


    Hearing this, Xiao Wang clenched his teeth: "Fine, Xiang Ge, you must wait for me!"


    With that, he turned around and ran.


    Seeing that the other party seemed to not put him in his eyes, Shan Benyuanyi flung his hands at Xiao Wang somewhat angrily.


    But just as he swung his hand, he suddenly realized that a black figure had appeared in front of him. Opening his eyes, he realized that Xiang Anjie, who was ten meters away from him earlier, had actually appeared right in front of him!


    "How could this be ¡­"


    This situation was clearly outside of Shan Benyuanyi''s expectations, so he was truly a little shocked at the moment.


    Xiang Anjie did not have any worries now, since he had already sent out the only conscious person on scene. The remaining people were either severely injured or unconscious, so no matter what he did, he would not be discovered by anyone.


    Of course, this was not the case for this fellow in front of him!


    However, he was not worried. He knew that this fellow was already a dead man!


    As for the neighbors on the street, he was not worried, because the battle between the police and Shan Benyuanyi had been going on for so long, yet no one came out to spectate. This was very abnormal, the only explanation being that Shan Benyuanyi had used some sort of method to hypnotize the nearby residents.


    The purpose of his actions was probably to prevent outsiders from interfering with his fight with the police, while at the same time avoiding exposing his identity to the world! However, this fellow never expected that his actions would actually help Xiang Anjie avoid worries about his future, and allow him to fight without any hesitation.


    "I''m afraid that wasn''t the only thing that surprised you!"


    With that said, Xiang Anjie instantly threw out a kick that kicked towards Shan Benyuanyi''s abdomen.


    Seeing that, Shan Benyuanyi subconsciously wanted to dodge, but before he could do so, Xiang Anjie''s leg had struck his stomach, accompanied by a burst of intense pain that struck his body, causing him to fly backwards.


    However, before he could even stop, Xiang Anjie had already appeared in front of him.


    This time, Shan Benyuanyi blocked it with his arms in time, but Xiang Anjie''s strength far surpassed his imagination. The moment his fist struck his own arms, with a "crack" sound, the bones in his arms were broken into two!


    This was not the end. The tremendous force penetrated his arm and finally struck his chest, causing him to instantly feel pain in his chest and a burning sensation in his throat.


    "Wa!" He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "You ¡­"


    He wanted to say something, but the moment he opened his mouth, Shan Benyuanyi discovered to his horror that the expressionless Xiang Anjie had punched towards his face again.


    "Bastard, you''ve gone too far!"


    Seeing this, he was so angry that he roared loudly, instantly erupting with power, forming a barrier in front of him, blocking Xiang Anjie''s fist.


    When he hit the barrier, Xiang Anjie felt as if he had hit a wall. Was that the move that just blocked the bullet? "


    "That''s right. Scared? Let me tell you, this barrier of mine is indestructible! "


    After he finished speaking, Shan Benyuanyi secretly activated the technique on his arms, and suppressed his pain perception, at the same time, he also allowed his arms to continue fighting, but the effects wouldn''t last long, so he had to take care of Xiang Anjie as soon as possible.


    "Indestructible? Are you joking? "


    In the end, took pride in the shield, but when Xiang Anjie saw it, he did not have any sort of reaction. He just continued to look at him with that ice-cold gaze of his: "The shield is not bad, but if its speed cannot keep up with me, what''s the use?"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Shan Benyuanyi was just about to react when he realized that Xiang Anjie had disappeared!


    Immediately afterwards, someone heavily kicked him in the back, and the huge force of impact sent him flying.


    However, Shan Benyuanyi did not look like a small child. After rolling twice in the air, he barely managed to land on the ground with the support of a single hand, and did not seem to be in a sorry state.


    "Your speed is not the speed of a human, who the hell are you?"


    After being beaten up so much, Shan Benyuanyi also realised that the police officer in front of him was abnormal. He started to carefully size up Xiang Anjie with vigilance.


    "Dead!"


    Although he had chosen to get rid of this fellow, he could not reveal his true form to suppress Shan Benyuanyi. After all, if that were to happen, his aura would explode out instantly, becoming felt by the entire Tokyo, and even the experts of Japan. He did not want to face those Yin Yang Master s, monks, witch girls, and mages anymore, so right now, he could only use his strong body''s extreme strength to defeat his opponent, which was speed and strength.


    "You bastard, you''re underestimating me!"


    Perhaps he had been angered, but upon seeing that, Shan Benyuanyi immediately erupted all of his strength, and in the moment that Xiang Anjie rushed over, he placed his hand on''s chest.


    "Hehe, you''ve lost!"


    Seeing this, Shan Benyuanyi laughed complacently: "Soul Summoning Curse, rise!"


    However, what he never expected was that his Soul Perception Curse, which had never went wrong, did not manage to control the fellow in front of him this time. Xiang Anjie turned around and hit him in the face with his large ear, directly sending him flying three meters away.


    This time, Shan Benyuanyi was stunned, he covered his face, opened his eyes wide and said: "You ¡­. How come you aren''t under my control? "


    "How can a soulless zombie be controlled?"


    After he finished speaking, Xiang Anjie rushed forward and kicked again, directly landing on Shan Benyuanyi''s body. This time, Shan Benyuanyi''s injuries were unbearable, he was unable to get up for a long time.


    Seeing that the fellow was about to die, Xiang Anjie planned to give him one last attack to finish him off.


    But right when he was in front of him, just as he was about to make his move, Xiang Anjie suddenly stopped!


    Immediately after, he jumped backwards and quickly dodged Shan Benyuanyi''s attack.


    Just now, he suddenly felt a strong sense of danger from this dying man!


    "Humph..." Did you feel it? "You sure have a keen intuition ¡­"


    After laughing coldly, blood spurted out from Shan Benyuanyi''s mouth once again, but he did not care about this situation anymore. After struggling to get up from the ground, he raised his arm, put it in his mouth, and suddenly bit down.


    In the blink of an eye, a bloody chunk of flesh was ripped off his arm with his mouth.


    After biting off a piece of meat, he quickly used his other hand to write on the ground under his feet.


    In just a few seconds, he had finished writing a few lines of text that Xiang Anjie couldn''t understand. This kind of text that was similar to hieroglyphs made Xiang Anjie feel a chill down his spine when he looked at it.


    "Hehe ¡­" Originally, I didn''t intend to do that. You forced me to do this! In any case, I won''t be able to leave this place alive today, but even so, I''ll still drag you down with me! "


    Lifting his neck and swallowing the piece of meat in his mouth, Shan Benyuanyi suddenly roared towards the sky: "Sacrifice of Life, Possession of the Demon! Come out, Nine-Lives Cat Demon! "

 C63

    "I have received your tribute, and your wish will be fulfilled!"


    Just then, a strange sound came out, and upon hearing it, Xiang Anjie could not help but frown.


    Because even with his strength, he could not tell where the voice came from. He only felt that it came from all directions and entered his ears.


    It''s not simple!


    Sensing this, he immediately became vigilant. The guy he was about to face was probably a thorny one.


    Just as expected, at this moment, Shan Benyuanyi''s appearance became extremely strange: this fellow was bent over, constantly struggling, and releasing extremely painful screams from his mouth. His hands also continuously scratched his face and body, and in a short while, these places were turned into mincemeat of flesh and blood.


    But after struggling for half a minute, Shan Benyuanyi gradually quietened down. His entire body was bent down with a strange posture as he laid on the ground. This was because it was said that the Apeman walked with his four limbs on the ground in such a posture.


    "Hee hee ¡­"


    After being quiet for half a minute, a strange laughter suddenly broke the silence, and the laughter, came from Shan Benyuanyi.


    However, Xiang Anjie could tell that this voice was not the guy''s original voice. This sharp feeling seemed to be coming from some kind of monster''s throat.


    "Shan Benyuanyi..."


    At this moment, the monster continued to borrow Shan Benyuanyi''s body and spoke with an extremely sharp voice: "Ten years ago, when we signed the contract, I told you to sacrifice your soul and body to me, but you disagreed ¡­ "Look, aren''t you obediently donating your body and soul to me right now ¡­"


    "Don''t worry!"


    At this moment, this fellow began to mutter to himself, "I know the rules. Give me your body and soul. I''ll help you eliminate those who are in your way. If I''m not wrong ¡­"


    After saying that, Shan Benyuanyi slowly raised his head, and at this time, Xiang Anjie finally saw his face.


    And upon seeing this face, Xiang Anjie was truly shocked!


    This bloody face had already been dyed red, making it look like a dog that had been bitten by a dog. However, its pair of eyes became extremely sharp, especially its two eyes. They looked just like a cat''s eyes. At this moment, the intense killing intent coming out from these eyes was completely different from the look in Shan Benyuanyi''s eyes before. The degree of danger was more than ten times greater than before!


    Other than that, two more fangs grew out of the corner of his mouth. Although they were both fangs, his fangs were different from Xiang Anjie and the others''. Xiang Anjie and the others had relatively stronger fangs, like a wild boar''s fangs or canine''s fangs! However, Shan Benyuanyi''s fangs right now were extremely sharp. It felt like those fangs that cats talk about.


    This guy ¡­ Possessed?


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie''s intuition told him that the Shan Benyuanyi in front of him was no longer him, but had been possessed by some kind of strong monster. He could even feel that this monster''s aura had already broken through Shan Benyuanyi''s body, and was pressing down on him nonstop.


    "The person I want to kill is you, right?"


    At this time, Shan Benyuanyi''s mouth twitched, and revealed a strange, blood-dripping smile.


    With that said, Shan Benyuanyi turned into a red blood shadow and pounced towards Xiang Anjie.


    "So fast!"


    Facing this scene, Xiang Anjie exclaimed in his heart, and then, he hurriedly dodged. Almost at the same time, Shan Benyuanyi rushed over, his sharp claws grazed past Xiang Anjie''s chest.


    "Phew, that was close!"


    After being lucky enough to dodge this move, Xiang Anjie was glad to be able to wipe the cold sweat off his forehead.


    When he looked down, he saw that his clothes had been ripped open, revealing the skin of three Dao Children.


    That shouldn''t be ¡­ I clearly dodged his claw just now, so why did he cut open my clothes?


    In the face of this scene, Xiang Anjie was extremely confused. He subconsciously looked towards Shan Benyuanyi, and only then did he realise that this fellow''s hands had turned from human hands into the claws of a monster. The nails of the claws were at least ten centimeters long, and they were exceptionally sharp.


    Only then did he realize that the thing that had cut off his clothes was not Shan Benyuanyi''s claws, but the killing intent that was carried by this fellow''s claws!


    "The killing intent can actually cut my clothes into pieces? Isn''t this a bit too strong?"


    Even the usually calm Xiang Anjie couldn''t help but reveal an astonished expression when faced with such an enemy.


    Seeing this, Shan Benyuanyi seemed to be very pleased with himself. He laughed strangely: "Even the killing intent on my claws is able to cause you to be this terrified. If you were to see my true appearance, would you be scared to the point of wetting your pants?"


    In an instant, an aura that was strong to the point where Xiang Anjie felt a little suffocated instantly spread out, and a strong aura covered Xiang Anjie with a force that felt like it could crush a mountain!


    At this time, Xiang Anjie finally saw the true appearance of the monster that possessed Shan Benyuanyi.


    The powerful aura this fellow was emitting completely enveloped Shan Benyuanyi''s body, making this body the nucleus of his true body. And this body, which was formed from his aura, was a gigantic demonic cat that was more than ten meters tall, and behind this cat-demon, there were even nine huge tails that continuously swayed about.


    "Nine-Lives Cat Demon?"


    Seeing this monster that was as tall as three floors, Xiang Anjie was stunned and subconsciously retreated at the same time.


    He had heard of the legends of the Nine-Lives Cat Demon. It was said that in Japan, cats with a lifespan of more than ten years would undergo a change and become cat-demon s! The most obvious feature was that its tail would split into two, and every nine years, the cat-demon would add another tail. This situation would repeat until the cat-demon grew nine tails, and then it would become a human and become a Nine-Lives Cat Demon!


    Although in China Nine-Lives Cat Demon were not as strong as the Nine Tailed Demon Fox, in Japan Nine-Lives Cat Demon were very well-known. Therefore, people believed that once Nine-Lives Cat Demon appeared, they were monsters that could destroy an entire city.


    "Hmph hmph, are you afraid? However, even if you''re afraid, you must die. After all, this is an agreement between me and this guy.


    The gigantic Nine-Lives Cat Demon sneered.


    But just at this moment, the shock on Xiang Anjie''s face disappeared. "It''s only a strange cat with nine tails, I thought it was a Nine Tailed Demon Fox, it''s really a false alarm!"


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing this, the gigantic Nine-Lives Cat Demon''s anger was instantly ignited: "You actually dare to look down on me? Don''t you know that I''m a monster whose cultivation exceeds three hundred years? Amongst the feline species, there weren''t many who could reach this level of cultivation! You dare to say I''m inferior to those canine animals? I will personally pull out your intestines and make you regret your actions in the midst of pain! "


    "AHH!"


    Right after he finished, the Nine-Lives Cat Demon roared and pounced towards Xiang Anjie.


    Previously, because this fellow had not revealed its true form yet, and Xiang Anjie was lucky enough to dodge, this time, the Nine-Lives Cat Demon had already revealed its true form. Hence, the strength of this pounce could be said to be extremely terrifying, as it directly crushed the walls on both sides of the road! Even though Xiang Anjie dodged the mountain pressure of the monster, he was instantly sent flying by the shock wave and aura that the fellow created when he landed on the ground. ))


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing that Xiang Anjie had been sent flying, the Nine-Lives Cat Demon immediately swept its nine tails towards Xiang Anjie.


    "Bam!"


    The attacks of the nine tails that were unstoppable also hit Xiang Anjie, causing him to fly like he was hitting a baseball. He crashed into a telephone pole on the street and broke it.


    "Pfft!"


    This attack made Xiang Anjie spurt out blood, and he laid on the ground, covered in blood, unable to get up even after a long while.


    Fortunately, he was an undying zombie, otherwise, his internal organs and bones would have been completely shattered, enough for him to die at least a dozen times.


    Seeing this, the Nine-Lives Cat Demon laughed out wildly: "Hahaha, did you see that? Lowly human, you want to challenge my strength? Dream on! "Now let me stomp you into meat paste!"


    With that said, it immediately raised its translucent huge claw and swiped towards Xiang Anjie.


    However, just as it was about to hit Xiang Anjie, Xiang Anjie rolled over lazily and dodged to the side.


    Actually, it was not that Xiang Anjie was beaten to the point that he couldn''t get up, but he was lying on the ground and absorbing the fresh blood on the ground while thinking about how to deal with this monster.


    After thinking for a while, he finally had a plan!


    Firstly, the Nine-Lives Cat Demon he saw now should be the same as him, he did not use his full strength! After all, this fellow seemed to only be possessing Shan Benyuanyi''s body, and had relied on its own aura to construct a virtual body. In Japan, however, the true big monsters were all made up of their huge bodies.


    And the reason why this guy didn''t reveal his real body was probably because of his physical body. Maybe he was hiding somewhere in the forest!


    One must know, in Japan, there were many jobs in which one could become a demon, and there were even more capable devotee. This was something that Xiang Anjie was wary of, and should be something that the Nine-Lives Cat Demon was afraid of.


    Therefore, he didn''t dare to rely on his physical body to appear. If he did, he would immediately be discovered by the Japanese Demon Fighters, and then he would rush here to annihilate it.


    Therefore, the Nine-Lives Cat Demon in front of him right now was only a spirit beast that was attached to Shan Benyuanyi''s body. If the spirit monster didn''t have the attached body, it wouldn''t be able to hold on for long, so there was no need for him to tangle with it right now. All he needed to do was to find an opportunity to destroy the core of the virtual body, which was Shan Benyuanyi''s body.


    This way, the Nine-Lives Cat Demon will voluntarily dissipate!

 C64

    Seeing Xiang Anjie rushing towards his, the Nine-Lives Cat Demon realized Xiang Anjie''s intention. "Hmph, you sure are something, to be able to move after receiving such heavy injuries. You must be planning on sneaking an attack on this guy who''s possessed me, right? I advise you not to waste your strength, I won''t let you succeed! "


    After he finished speaking, the Nine-Lives Cat Demon''s tail swept towards Xiang Anjie once again.


    But when he saw the nine tails fly over, Xiang Anjie did not feel any fear. Even the expression on his face did not change.


    The moment the first tail flew over, he bent down to dodge the tail, and immediately following that, the second and third tails swept towards him. He immediately leaped into the air, and with a stomp on the fourth tail, he transformed into a ray of light and flew towards the back of the Nine-tailed cat demon. After that, the tail smashed onto the ground.


    "How could that be? How can a human be so fast? "


    Seeing the human in front of her suddenly have such an agile reaction, the Nine-Lives Cat Demon could not help but be shocked.


    Right at this moment, Xiang Anjie had already rushed behind him, raising her fist and smashing it towards Shan Benyuanyi''s body.


    Seeing that, the Nine-tailed cat demon immediately pulled Shan Benyuanyi''s body upwards, dodging all of Xiang Anjie''s attacks, at the same time releasing a large amount of Spirit Demon Qi towards Xiang Anjie.


    Seeing that his plan had failed, Xiang Anjie frowned, and waved his hand. Both of his hands turned into sharp claws, ripping apart the Nine-tailed cat demon''s demonic Qi, and then he immediately ran to the other side of the Nine-tailed cat demon, planning to attack Shan Benyuanyi from the other side.


    But at this moment, his sensitive hearing suddenly heard a strange sound, it seemed like ¡­ The alarm from the police car!


    Not good, reinforcements are coming!


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie realized that the situation was not good: It should be the Xiao Wang calling for reinforcements!


    But the problem was that he and the Nine-tailed cat demon were currently fighting passionately, and he absolutely could not let these people see him, so he had to disperse the Nine-tailed cat demon before they arrived.


    Listen to Sound... It would probably only take three minutes to get here! It seemed like ¡­ This was the only way.


    Thinking about that, Xiang Anjie clenched his teeth, and immediately changed the direction he was running in, rushing straight towards the Nine-tailed cat demon.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Seeing this, the Nine-tailed cat demon roared. It raised its claws and smacked it down towards Xiang Anjie: "Watch me kill this little bug of yours!"


    However, Xiang Anjie''s reaction this time made the Nine-tailed cat demon stunned.


    Because this time, Xiang Anjie did not dodge its claw. Instead, he directly lifted his right hand, and actually blocked the gigantic claw.


    "Haha, you think you can stop me, a human? "In your dreams!"


    After reading up to here, the Nine-tailed cat demon bellowed arrogantly, increased its strength, and smashed down towards Xiang Anjie.


    "Pah!"


    But in the next second, the situation stunned Nine-tailed cat demon.


    Accompanied by a loud noise, Xiang Anjie''s hand actually steadily blocked his own claw!


    What was even more frightening was that although the size of both of their hands was tens of times larger, no matter how much strength the Nine-tailed cat demon used, it could not push Xiang Anjie any further.


    "How is this possible?"


    Seeing this, the Nine-tailed cat demon could not believe what had just happened, and roared with its eyes wide open.


    Xiang Anjie looked at it indifferently: "I don''t want to waste my time with you, hurry up and f * ck off!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie used a force and sent the table-sized claws flying.


    Then he immediately rushed towards the Nine-tailed cat demon''s demonic aura.


    "Do you plan to directly rush into my body to kill Shan Benyuanyi? I really have been underestimated by you! "


    Seeing this, the Nine-Lives Cat Demon was completely enraged. It gathered all of its power into its claws and grabbed towards Xiang Anjie''s abdomen, "Die!"


    "Pfft!"


    Accompanied by the sound of flesh being pierced, the Nine-Lives Cat Demon''s claw forcibly pierced through Xiang Anjie''s abdomen before coming out from his back.


    Xiang Anjie''s body was directly pierced by the Nine-Lives Cat Demon''s claws, and according to the feeling, the Nine-Lives Cat Demon determined that it had destroyed the human''s heart.


    "Wuu ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    In an instant, Xiang Anjie let out a blood-curdling screech, and then, he fiercely spat out two mouthfuls of blood.


    The next second, his head drooped down, and his four limbs drooped down powerlessly.


    Xiang Anjie, dead!


    "Dead?"


    Seeing this scene, the Nine-Lives Cat Demon froze for a moment, as if it did not believe that this man would die so easily. However, after sensing it for a bit, he realized that this guy did not have a heartbeat.


    "Hahahahaha, this is the result of going against me, you overconfident human!"


    After confirming Xiang Anjie''s death, the Nine-Lives Cat Demon proudly pulled its claws out from Xiang Anjie''s body: "In the end, he''s still a human, no matter how strong he is, it''s hard to escape death when his heart is pierced. Since you want to enter my body so badly, then let me take your corpse away.


    With that, the Nine-Lives Cat Demon picked up the lifeless body of Xiang Anjie and threw it into its own huge body.


    "Alright, it is about time to leave ¡­"


    Right now, the sound of the police car was getting closer and closer. The Nine-Lives Cat Demon had no intention of fighting with the police, so they prepared to leave with their spoils of war.


    "Pfft!"


    At that moment, the piercing sound came out again, but the Nine-Lives Cat Demon was stunned upon hearing the sound.


    It was because the voice was coming from his body!


    It lowered its head to look, and was completely flabbergasted.


    Xiang Anjie, whose heart had clearly been destroyed by him before, was now in his body. A hand pierced into Shan Benyuanyi''s chest!


    "You ¡­ Isn''t it dead? "


    Even though he was a hundred year old monster, he still showed an expression like he had seen a ghost when facing this scene.


    Xiang Anjie slowly raised his head and used a cold gaze that did not carry a trace of emotion to look at the Nine-Lives Cat Demon: "Little Cat, it''s time to go home!"


    With that, he suddenly pulled his hand out from Shan Benyuanyi''s body.


    "No ¡­" Impossible... "That''s impossible!"


    Seeing that, the Nine-Lives Cat Demon let out a painful scream, it was like a cat''s scream when its tail was stepped on, following that, its huge body started to disintegrate, the Profound Spirit Qi that formed its body quickly dissipated, and finally flew back into Shan Benyuanyi''s body.


    It felt as if a gigantic demon had been sucked into Shan Benyuanyi''s body. In less than ten seconds, the Nine-Lives Cat Demon had completely disappeared.


    "Ah ¡­" "This ¡­"


    And Shan Benyuanyi, who had personally witnessed all of this, still couldn''t seem to understand what was going on.


    Just then, Xiang Anjie grabbed his neck, and lifted him up: "Let me ask you, what exactly is this organization you are talking about? Do you have any accomplices? Who are they? "Where are they hiding?"


    Facing Xiang Anjie''s cold gaze, Shan Benyuanyi suddenly laughed foolishly: "Hehe ¡­. You really are stronger than I thought! Since you are so powerful, go and check for yourself! However, I can tell you that the organization''s plan has begun ¡­ Before long, the Taiyue City, as well as your China, and even this world, will be thoroughly changed. Even if you kill me, there will not be any changes! Hehe ¡­ "Hahahahahaha!"


    The smile on Shan Benyuanyi''s face finally turned malevolent as both of his hands grabbed towards Xiang Anjie''s neck.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie fiercely flung him out.


    Just then, the car that had rushed over for reinforcements turned a corner and appeared in front of Xiang Anjie and the others. Because they did not know what had happened, when everyone saw what had happened, they subconsciously thought that Shan Benyuanyi had charged towards the Chinese police!


    Seeing that, without any hesitation, the SATs on the carriage aimed their guns at Shan Benyuanyi and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang !"


    In an instant, the sound of gunshots rang out as the flames shining from the muzzle of the guns shot out bullets after bullets, all towards Shan Benyuanyi.


    Previously, Shan Benyuanyi was not afraid of these bullets because he had shield s, but he was already at the end of his rope, how could he possibly defend against these bullets?


    Puff puff puff puff puff!


    Countless bullets struck Shan Benyuanyi''s body, turning him into a sieve as the huge impact instantly sent him flying towards the wall.


    "Xiang Ge, are you alright?"


    Seeing that Shan Benyuanyi was finally dead, Xiao Wang immediately jumped out of the police car and rushed towards Xiang Anjie.


    Seeing Xiao Wang''s concerned expression, Xiang Anjie shook his head: "I''m fine ¡­"


    The ambulance arrived at the scene, and the paramedics began to carry the dead and wounded through the bloody streets.


    "Mr. Xiang!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded from beside him, Xiang Anjie turned to look, only to realize that Director Xiao Lin had also rushed over, he looked at Xiang Anjie''s bloodied body, and asked worriedly: "Are you really not injured? Why don''t you go to the hospital and treat his? "


    Xiang Anjie was afraid that something would happen to him. After all, as a Chinese police officer, he would come to Japan for a business trip. If he died in Japan, that would be an international problem.


    Therefore, Xiang Anjie took off his clothes, "Look, I''m still healthy and not injured. The blood on my clothes are not mine. But thanks to you guys coming a little bit later, I''m afraid I might really be in danger! "


    Currently, Xiang Anjie''s chest was indeed completely unharmed. There were no injuries at all and it was impossible to tell at all that the Nine-Lives Cat Demon''s claws had penetrated his body.


    Seeing that Xiang Anjie was indeed uninjured, Director Xiao Lin heaved a sigh of relief. "Phew, that''s good ¡­"


    "Liangzi!" "Liangzi!"


    Right at this moment, a sorrowful cry came into the ears of the crowd. Xiang Anjie looked over, only to realise that Zhongcun Liang had woken up, but when he saw the girl beside him who had already stopped breathing, he completely collapsed. He hugged her corpse and wailed in pain.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie spoke out: "I''m fine, but this time, you guys have suffered a lot of casualties, I''m afraid you are in trouble as a Administrator!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie patted Xiao Wang''s shoulders: Alright, let''s go!

 C65

    Just like this, Xiang Anjie and Xiao Wang rode on a police car and returned to the hotel.


    When Mao Xiaoting and the other two saw the both of them covered in blood, they were truly shocked.


    "Xiang Ge? What''s the matter with you? Are you hurt? "It''s alright, why don''t you go to the hospital and have a look!"


    Mi Qi was the first to speak with an anxious face.


    Xiang Anjie shook his head at her, "Don''t worry, I will be fine. The blood that is on my body is not mine.


    With that, he returned to his room.


    "You brat, tell me, what happened?"


    Seeing Xiang Anjie return to his room, Mao Xiaoting turned his gaze towards Xiao Wang.


    Although Xiao Wang still had a lingering fear in his heart when he thought back to the bloody scene from before, he couldn''t help but feel a little proud when he saw the two beauties in front of him, along with the little loli Bai Linger, looking at him curiously.


    "You guys don''t know, but today''s operation is simply too scary!"


    With that, the Xiao Wang pointed to his own room: "To be honest, my legs are weak right now, I just want to go back to my room and have a good rest. If you guys want to know, then come to my room.


    With that, he dragged his exhausted body into the room. The three women behind him realised that Xiao Wang''s legs seemed to be trembling as he walked, looking at him, he was truly scared to death.


    Thinking of this, the three of them followed him.


    "Ai!"


    At the same time, Xiang Anjie returned to his room, and directly walked into the bathroom after closing the door.


    After taking off his clothes, which had been torn to shreds and thrown into the trash, he stood in the bathroom, allowing the cold water to wash away the blood on his body.


    Ten-odd minutes later, Xiang Anjie finished dressing and walked out of the bathroom. However, he found that Bai Linger was sitting right beside her bed.


    However, when Xiang Anjie saw this, he did not have much of a reaction, but directly walked to the side of the bed and sat down: "If you don''t knock, then come in, what if you see something that is not appropriate for children? I was just taking a bath! "


    "Your door isn''t locked. I pushed it open and saw that the clothes you changed into were gone. I must have taken them into the bathroom. So I can''t have seen anything I shouldn''t have, can I, dad?"


    Bai Linger smiled at him.


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie did not say anymore, he laid on the bed and closed his eyes, as though he was deep in thought.


    "I''ve already heard about it from the Xiao Wang. Seems like a lot of people have died this time!"


    "Hmm, indeed. More than 20 people who were sent before have all died, only a few are left alive!"


    Xiang Anjie still answered with his eyes closed.


    "I heard Liangzi died too?"


    Regarding this question, Xiang Anjie merely acknowledged it.


    "Sigh, what a pity. Miss Liangzi is a pretty good Japanese girl, I actually quite like her. I never thought she would just die like that. That Zhongcun Liang must be very sad!" After a somewhat sympathetic sigh, Bai Linger looked at Xiang Anjie: "You don''t look too happy, why? Is it because I didn''t save her that I''m blaming myself? "


    At this moment, Xiang Anjie opened his eyes, but the expression on his face was still very calm. You and I both know that the life and death of mortals are not under our control, so you and I have long ago stopped feeling sad over someone''s death! As for the blame you said, it is even more impossible. I am not the savior, so there is no need for me to save everyone! If humans were to expect others to help them when they are in danger, wouldn''t they have to sit back and wait for death when they are in danger alone? "


    "Yeah, then why do you look a bit unhappy?"


    Bai Linger asked curiously.


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "What I am worried about now is that Shan Benyuanyi!"


    "Shan Benyuanyi? Didn''t Japanese Police kill him? " Hearing that, Bai Linger was startled.


    "Mn, Shan Benyuanyi did die, but his death brought many secrets into the coffin! This fellow''s strength is not simple. In the end, he even used his own body as sacrifice to summon the Japanese fighting monster, Nine-Lives Cat Demon. If it wasn''t for me this time, I''m afraid the consequences would have been even worse! " Speaking to here, Xiang Anjie frowned: "From his last few words, we can infer that he is a member of some heretic organization, and there should be many more like him who possess diabolism, and his abilities should be the weakest within that group!"


    "You mean ¡­"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger was shocked: "There will be even more stronger villains appearing?"


    "That''s right!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "Furthermore, the heretic organization''s base of operations should be in our Taiyue City!"


    Hearing his words, Bai Linger also realized the seriousness of the situation. A rare serious expression appeared on her face: "Then, what should we do?"


    Xiang Anjie was silent for a moment, then said: "No matter what, I have to stop these fellows, I do not care how many people die, but the only thing is, I will definitely not allow anyone to wreak havoc in China, this country was once exchanged with countless of comrades'' blood, no matter what, I will protect this country, if there is anyone who can harm this country ¡­"


    As he spoke till here, Xiang Anjie paused, a cold light flashed within his originally calm eyes. "Then I will definitely make him disappear from this world, no matter who he is!"


    "Crack!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the door. Hearing the voice, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger looked at each other, then Xiang Anjie immediately growled: "Who?"


    "Ugh ¡­" It''s me... Xiang Ge! "


    Just at this moment, the door to the room was pushed open and Mi Qi walked in with her head stuck out. I hope I didn''t disturb you? "


    Looking at Mi Qi in front of their eyes, both Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger went silent, because they did not know when Mi Qi had arrived outside their door, nor did they know what they had just heard!


    But after thinking about it for a moment, Xiang Anjie felt that they did not mention anything special about the secret just now.


    Thinking of this, he sighed, "So it''s Xiao Mi. You really gave me a good jump!"


    "Ah ¡­" Xiang Ge, did I scare you? I''m sorry! "


    Hearing that, Mi Qi immediately apologized to him.


    It was just that when she saw this scene, Bai Linger was somewhat helpless: "Father, what did you say? Rather than say that Sister Mi Qi scared you, why don''t you scare her! Look at Big Sister Mi Qi''s current appearance, she''s just like a little white rabbit who has been frightened the entire time.


    "Ugh ¡­" That''s really sorry, Little Mi! "


    Hearing Bai Linger''s words, Xiang Anjie could only apologize to Mi Qi and ask: "Is there anything you need?"


    Mi Qi smiled bashfully: "It''s like this, now that the situation has become like this, I feel that I need to report it to the police. I wonder if Xiang Ge has said anything to the police, I wanted to ask you!"


    "Oh, that! Look at me, if you didn''t tell me, I would have forgotten! "


    Being reminded by her, Xiang Anjie facepalmed himself. "How about this, you go back first, I''ll call the bureau chief and the others right away!"


    "Understood!"


    Mi Qi nodded, then turned and walked out of the room.


    However, the moment she turned around, the smile on her face gradually disappeared, and a hint of bewilderment appeared on her face ¡­


    "Alright, you should go back to your room first. I need to report this to the bureau chief on the phone!"


    After sending Bai Linger back to her room, Xiang Anjie took out her phone and called Director Long Jianguo.


    On the phone, Xiang Anjie told his about Shan Benyuanyi being killed, then reported all of his doubts and worries.


    After listening to Xiang Anjie''s report, Long Jianguo, who was on the other end of the phone, seemed to attach great importance to it as well, "Un, your suspicions are correct, if this heretic organization''s headquarters is truly located in our Taiyue City, then for our city, and even this country, it will be a huge threat. We must find these fellows, and capture them all at once ¡­ But do you have any plans for what happens next? "


    I want to wait a little longer. I want to see if the Japanese Police can find any valuable clues and then return home, because Shan Benyuanyi''s words right before he dies made me care so much that I feel that something big is going to happen, and it''s going to be big! "


    Xiang Anjie said with a serious expression.


    "Alright then!"


    With regards to this idea, Long Jianguo also expressed his agreement: "Since that''s the case, then let''s follow your plan. It has been hard on you guys to travel!"


    "It''s nothing, this is what we should do!"


    Just like that, Xiang Anjie hung up the phone and called Director Xiao Lin to inquire about the current results.


    However, Japanese Police did not seem to have found any valuable clues, but Director Xiao Lin had guaranteed anything for him on the phone. Once he found anything, he would immediately notify Xiang Anjie.


    Just like this, Xiang Anjie and the others started to wait in the hotel.


    Finally, at seven in the evening, Director Xiao Lin, Tian Zhong and the others came to the hotel to inform Xiang Anjie that the search for Shan Benyuanyi had been completed.


    "Oh? "If the investigation is done, what are the results?"


    Xiang Anjie immediately asked the most important question.


    Director Xiao Lin shook his head: "In Shan Benyuanyi''s home, we did not find any valuable clues, and he did not have anything that could be called evidence. Perhaps the truly useful information is hidden in his brain!"


    "So you''re saying... "Did you get nothing?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Wang had a face of loss, because if that was the case, then it meant that their trip to Japan would be fruitless.


    "No, I can''t say that I got nothing!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing Director Xiao Lin''s words, Xiang Anjie immediately asked.


    At this moment, Tanaka took out a mobile phone from his pocket. "This is the phone that we found on Tanaka''s body, it should be his own phone. Strangely enough, there are only three calls on this phone, two of which are from a local take-out shop in Tokyo while the other one is a customer service call from the operator!"


    "What about the other call? Who is it for? "


    Director Xiao Lin shook his head: "I don''t know about that, because the remaining number is Chinese. Furthermore, the location of the number belongs to your Taiyue City!"

 C66

    "Is this the only phone number?"


    At nine in the morning, when Xiang Anjie and the rest boarded the flight to Taiyue City in Tokyo, he looked at the phone that originally belonged to Shan Benyuanyi and could not help but fall into silence.


    Although he had only gotten this phone number and the number that belonged to the Taiyue City, he was not too disappointed. After all, his many years of experience as a criminal police officer had allowed him to understand that there were times where a small piece of evidence could play a crucial role in a case.


    With regards to the Japanese Police, he could also be considered grateful. With so many people dying in the Japanese Police, he would definitely send Xiang Anjie and the Xiao Wang, who were all eyewitnesses, to the Japanese Police to investigate. However, not only did the other party not give them any trouble, he even gave him such an important piece of evidence.


    "Dad!"


    Just then, Bai Linger patted Xiang Anjie''s shoulder and said, "Hurry up and put away this phone. The air stewardess over there has been staring at you for a long time!"


    "Un, got it!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded and kept his phone.


    "Ouch!"


    Just then, Mao Xiaoting, who was sitting on the other side of the aisle, suddenly exclaimed out.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xiang Anjie asked her.


    "Look for yourself!"


    Mao Xiaoting covered her mouth and laughed as she handed the tablet computer in her hand to Xiang Anjie.


    After Xiang Anjie received it, he realized that it was a news page in Japanese. Although he could speak Japanese verbally, he could barely read it, so he passed the tablet over to Bai Linger who was beside him: "Can you help me take a look at this?"


    "Oh, according to this news report, at five o''clock this morning, the chairman of a well-known hotel in Osaka suddenly went insane and was sent to a mental hospital in Osaka! "It''s said that when she was found out, she was squatting beside the toilet and drinking the toilet water. No matter how many people tried to persuade him, he wouldn''t listen to them. Furthermore, he kept talking nonsense!"


    Seeing that, Bai Linger was suddenly stunned: "Strange? Isn''t this hotel the hotel that we live in in in Osaka? That means, this crazy chairman is that Gao Qiaojiujing? "


    immediately reacted and looked towards Mao Xiaoting.


    Coincidentally, Mao Xiaoting was also looking at him, the two of them looked at each other meaningfully for a moment, then Xiang Anjie suddenly whispered to her: "But isn''t it good for this evil ghost to stay in the hotel?"


    Mao Xiaoting laughed complacently: "So this time, I''ll take advantage of that Gu Koufengjian. Seeing that she had charged nine million yen to me yesterday, I already sent an e-mail to him earlier, telling him that I might have accidentally left a certain evil ghost in the Osaka''s hotel, as long as I go, I can easily subdue him, and the hotel will also reward him handsomely!"


    "Alright then!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie closed his eyes and relaxed a lot. If he had wanted to take revenge on that Gao Qiaojiujing and cause other innocent people to be harmed, he really would have felt bad in his heart.


    In a blink of an eye, the plane flew back to China from Japan. When the plane landed in Taiyue City, it was already 2 PM.


    Coming out of the airport, Xiang Anjie immediately let Bai Linger and Mao Xiaoting return home, while he, Xiao Wang and Mi Qi hurried back to the station without stopping.


    "Thank you for your hard work!"


    When the three of them returned to Director Long Jianguo''s office, Long Jianguo immediately stood up and said.


    "Bureau chief, this time we did not reap much rewards. The only gains are this phone number and this phone number!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie passed the paper with the number written on it and Shan Benyuanyi''s mobile phone to Long Jianguo: "Although the evidence is not much, I feel that we should be able to find something valuable!"


    "En!"


    Long Jianguo nodded his head, then ordered his men to hand over the phone to the technical department, telling them to properly investigate the phone, while the phone number was given to the Criminal Police Captain Cui Chao, telling them to go to the mobile phone company later to see the information on the number.


    After taking care of all of this, Long Jianguo gave the three of them two days of break. Although Xiang Anjie expressed that he was still able to continue working, he insisted for them to have a good rest.


    There was no other way, Xiang Anjie and the others could only choose to accept. After all, who would dare not to listen to a Bureau Chief''s words?


    "Alright, since the bureau chief wants to give us a holiday, then I''ll leave first!"


    After exiting Long Jianguo''s office, Xiang Anjie bid farewell to Xiao Wang and Mi Qi, and returned home.


    As Xiang Anjie''s figure gradually disappeared from his line of sight, Mi Qi''s face had a heavy expression.


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Wang couldn''t help but pat her shoulder. "Are you thinking about Xiang Ge again?"


    "Ah?" "Is it that obvious?"


    Hearing this, Mi Qi panicked.


    Xiao Wang smiled helplessly. "I''m talking about you ¡­" I won''t let you take the initiative? How can you be so timid? If you keep choosing to look at his back, then you can only go further and further away from him! "If you want to be with him, listen to me. From now on, you must try walking alongside him!"


    "Ah?" Walk side by side? " Hearing this, Mi Qi found it difficult to reply, "It''s directly like this ¡­ Isn''t that a little bad? "


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, if you still act like this, the Xiang Ge might be taken away by someone! Did you see this trip to Japan? That Mao Xiaoting and Xiang Ge are very close, and their parents are not any worse than you. If you really don''t work hard, maybe Xiang Ge will be caught by her! "


    "Although it is like this ¡­ But... But I feel that there is a barrier between us and the Xiang Ge! "


    Thinking back to what Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger had said to him at the entrance of the hotel room, Mi Qi felt a strong sense of distance between them. Although what Xiang Anjie had said at that time wasn''t really that strange, it made her feel like he was living in a completely different world from this man.


    "You!" Seeing this, Xiao Wang could not help but pat Mi Qi on the head.


    "It hurts!"


    Mi Qi who was smacked on the head immediately rubbed it, then pouted and asked with a wronged look: "Wang Ge, why did you hit me?"


    At this time, the Xiao Wang looked at her with disappointment and said, "Since you know that there is a gap, then you must take the initiative to build closer relations with me! You finally understand the family of Xiang Ge, right? His family is him and his daughter. You can''t even get close to such a simple father and daughter? If you can''t even do this, then I think you should just stop liking Xiang Ge! "


    With that, Xiao Wang stomped his feet and turned to leave.


    In fact, he truly hoped that Mi Qi and Xiang Anjie could succeed, since they were still his colleagues after all. If they could walk together, he would be rather happy, but if Mi Qi didn''t work hard and Xiang Anjie was snatched away by that woman called Mao Xiaoting, it would really be too much of a loss.


    Looking at the back of Xiao Wang, and thinking back to everything he had just said, Mi Qi couldn''t help but feel conflicted in her heart.


    However, there were times when people needed more courage to face a tangled problem, and Mi Qi was currently like this.


    That''s right... Wang Ge is right, if I cannot courageously pursue my happiness, then why would my happiness come to my side? No matter what, I will not surrender the Xiang Ge to me!


    When she thought of this, Mi Qi opened her eyes. In her watery pair of large eyes, there was no longer any doubt or hesitation.


    Un, Mi Qi, you can do it! You must believe in yourself!


    After secretly cheering herself on, Mi Qi walked out of the Public Security Bureau with large strides.


    The next day, at 8 o''clock in the morning.


    Because Bai Linger had released their summer vacation, and because Xiang Anjie had given her three days of vacation, the two of them did not wake up early like usual. Instead, they laid on their respective beds in their respective rooms, enjoying their rare holidays.


    But just at that moment, his phone''s ringtone suddenly broke Xiang Anjie''s sleep, causing him to open his eyes.


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie took the phone and looked. He realized that the caller was Mi Qi.


    "Xiao Mi ¡­" "What is it?"


    Xiang Anjie picked up the phone and yawned.


    "Xiang Ge, are you and Ling Er at home right now?"


    Mi Qi asked while giggling on the phone.


    "Yes, that''s right ¡­"


    At this time, Xiang Anjie''s mind was still in a daze.


    "Alright, I''ll be coming up now!"


    "Oh ¡­" "Then come up ¡­"


    Xiang Anjie subconsciously agreed, then prepared to hang up.


    But in the next second, his mind cleared up and he quickly put the phone to his ear again. "Wait? What are you talking about? You want to come up, where? Come to my house? "


    "Yeah, I''m right below your building right now!"


    Mi Qi who was on the phone seemed to be very happy listening to the voice.


    "Huh? Come to my house? What are you doing at my place? And how do you know where my house is? "


    The current Xiang Anjie really had a stupefied expression on his face.


    "Of course I''m here as a guest. Xiang Ge, don''t tell me you don''t welcome me? You can''t let me come here for nothing, can you? As for the address ¡­ I asked Little Hu at the archives office, and he told me... "Alright, let''s stop talking. We''re entering the elevator!"


    Saying that, Bai Linger hung up.


    Xiang Anjie, on the other hand, jumped out of the bed as though he was facing a great enemy.


    If Mi Qi wanted to come to her house, what could she do?


    After all, in this house, there was a hidden secret about the true identities of and himself. If someone else were to enter, it was very possible that his and her identity would be exposed.


    Perhaps because he had heard the movement on Xiang Anjie''s side, Bai Linger, who was wearing pajamas, rubbed her sleepy eyes and walked in: "What are you doing? What are you arguing about so early in the morning? "


    "Little Mi wants to come to our house!"


    Xiang Anjie said with a serious face.


    "Xiao Mi? You bought a cell phone online again? "


    "It''s not that Xiaomi''s phone, it''s our station''s policewoman Xiaomi, Mi Qi!"


    "Oh, that beautiful little policewoman!"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger reacted: "So she wants to come, if not, then she should come. She''s just a little girl, not a man-eating monster, look at how scared you are!"

 C67

    "But what if she discovers our secret? Is it possible that you have killed her as you have done in the past? "


    "Uh, how could I possibly find out? Is there anything in our house that she can''t see? Besides, what do you mean by ''kill like before''? When have we ever killed people and silenced people before? " Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Bai Linger could not help but roll her eyes.


    "Oh right, I forgot everything. That is when we are going to kill Little Japan!"


    "Ding dong!"


    Just then, the doorbell rang. Hearing that, Xiang Anjie sighed: "Since you think there''s no problem, then I''ll have to trouble you to open the door!"


    "Alright, alright, isn''t it just opening the door? It''s not like it''s a big deal!"


    After she shrugged, Bai Linger turned and walked towards the door. Xiang Anjie let out a bitter laugh as she entered the room.


    "Welcome, Elder Sister Mi!"


    When Bai Linger opened the door, he immediately greeted Mi Qi who was outside with a smile.


    "En, good morning, Ling Er!"


    Mi Qi was naturally extremely friendly to Bai Linger as well. "Where''s your father?"


    "He''s hiding in his room feeling shy!"


    Bai Linger said as she looked behind him in the direction of Xiang Anjie''s bedroom.


    "Shy?"


    Hearing that, Mi Qi was stunned.


    "I say ¡­ Can you stop talking nonsense about shyness? "


    Just then, Xiang Anjie walked out from his room. Seeing Mi Qi, he nodded his head: Xiao Mi, good morning. Welcome to my house as a guest.


    "Un, thank you!"


    After smiling slightly, Mi Qi walked in directly.


    "Just find a random place to sit down. The house is a little messy, you must be joking!"


    Xiang Ge, I can see that your house is very clean. The chaos you are talking about is just these two cups on the tea table that have not been cleaned yet, the rest of the cups are clean and spotless, even cleaner than my house!


    Seeing the items in the room arranged in a neat and bright manner, Mi Qi could not believe that this was the home of a single father and daughter.


    "You''re too polite. Because she''s busy with work, the household chores are usually handled by my daughter!" Saying that, Xiang Anjie glanced at Bai Linger.


    Bai Linger simply smiled at the two of them. "Alright, Dad, Elder Sister Mi, you guys go ahead and chat, I''ll head back to my room first!" Bai Linger planned to give the two of them a chance to be alone.


    She had already noticed earlier that Mi Qi seemed to be interested in her, and she wasn''t opposed to Mi Qi becoming her "mother." After all, after getting along with her a while ago, she felt that Mi Qi was still a pretty good girl.


    "Right, you haven''t eaten breakfast yet, right?"


    Seeing that Bai Linger was still wearing her pajamas, Mi Qi suddenly asked.


    Hearing that, Bai Linger''s mind suddenly realised that this question was not simple, she could not directly answer it!


    Just as he was about to give Xiang Anjie a signal with his eyes to get his attention, Xiang Anjie did not seem to think much and directly said: "We both just woke up, not yet!"


    F * ck!


    Hearing this answer, Bai Linger''s heart went cold, and her expression instantly froze: We''re doomed!


    Although Bai Linger''s strength was far inferior to Xiang Anjie''s as a zombie, her thinking and intelligence was not something an ordinary person could possess. It was precisely because the two of them possessed power and wisdom that they were able to break through all kinds of difficulties and dangers within seventy years and live to this day.


    Just as Mi Qi asked this question, Bai Linger suddenly realized that Mi Qi''s bag seemed to be abnormal! Although her bag was of the type that was hard to carry, and could not be seen from the outside, but when Mi Qi put down the bag just now, Bai Linger felt that the weight of the bag wasn''t right. It couldn''t possibly be this heavy for a normal girl, and the only reason was probably because she had something else inside the bag.


    Thinking back to the question she had asked about the breakfast, and as a girl in love, she immediately made a judgment regarding the actions that people who liked her would usually make: there was food in the bag!


    Sure enough, after hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Mi Qi smiled and opened her bag: "I called you guys downstairs just now and I knew you guys hadn''t eaten yet, so I specifically bought breakfast for you guys from downstairs!"


    After saying that, she opened her bag and took out two cups of hot soy milk and a large bag of steamed buns.


    I don''t know what you usually like to eat, so I bought some things according to my habit. It''s still warm right now.


    Seeing Mi Qi happily placing the breakfast on the table, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger''s faces turned pale white. They looked as if they were about to cry!


    After all, as zombies, the only food they could eat were human blood or human flesh. Of course, as vampire zombies, human blood was the main food.


    If other food was eaten, they would have adverse reactions. They would either vomit or feel weak all over.


    Therefore, other than eating human flesh and drinking human blood s, they would at most drink some white water that their body could barely accept and eat other animal blood products that were similar to human blood s, and would not eat any other food or drink any other beverages.


    "Hmm? "Why aren''t you guys eating?"


    Seeing the two of them standing there without moving, Mi Qi felt a little strange.


    "That... "Hmm ¡­" I... We father and daughter don''t usually eat breakfast, so we don''t have that habit! "


    Xiang Anjie thought for a long time and came up with a seemingly reasonable reason, but in Bai Linger''s eyes, it was actually a somewhat retarded reason.


    "No breakfast? How can this be? "


    Hearing this, Mi Qi became serious: "Did you know? Not eating breakfast will cause gallstones, and it will also cause you to be out of energy for the whole day. In addition, it may cause you to have hypoglycemia, which will be harmful to your body, so if you don''t eat breakfast before, from today onwards, you will have to eat breakfast! "


    Speaking till here, Mi Qi rejoiced in her heart: Fortunately she had listened to Wang Ge''s suggestion and decided to attack first, if not she would have known that Xiang Ge and his daughter had such bad habits! If she couldn''t help them get rid of this bad habit, the two of them would definitely have problems with their bodies.


    Sigh, it was really not good to not have a single mistress in one''s home!


    Thinking of this, Mi Qi became even more determined to marry Xiang Anjie.


    "Hurry up and eat, don''t wait for the air to cool down!"


    With that, Mi Qi stuffed the Soybean Milk and the Soup Dumplings into Bai Linger''s hands. "Ling Er, hurry up and eat it, you are currently in your teens and you are currently growing up, how can you not eat breakfast?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Seeing the human food in her hands that was forced out, Bai Linger felt that she was about to cry. She forced out a smile and turned her head to look at Xiang Anjie. Dad! Otherwise... Why don''t you eat first? "


    "Xiang Ge, your daughter really cares about you, but don''t worry, both of you have a share!"


    With that, Mi Qi stuffed the other portion of food into Xiang Anjie''s hands.


    At this point, both of them looked to be in despair.


    "Hmm? Eat? "Why don''t you eat?"


    Seeing the two of them standing there, holding onto food without moving, Mi Qi was a little puzzled, but when she saw Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger''s expressions, she seemed to have understood something in an instant.


    "Why do the two of you look like you''re about to cry?" Could it be ¡­ Are you guys moved to tears by my actions? "


    At this time, Mi Qi made a bold guess, and this guess made her extremely excited: It seems that her choice was correct!


    Seeing that Mi Qi seemed to be lost in her thoughts, Bai Linger could not hold it in any longer, she suddenly placed the soy milk in her hand on the table: "I can''t drink soy milk!"


    "Ah?" "Why?"


    Hearing this, the excited Mi Qi was momentarily stunned.


    "Yes, my dad said so. He didn''t allow me to eat soy products. He said that soy products contain estrogen. If you eat it, you can easily mature!" Bai Linger began to seriously talk nonsense.


    Seeing her serious expression, Mi Qi was really intimidated. "Ah? is that true, Xiang Ge? "


    "Ugh ¡­" Yeah, I usually don''t let her eat bean products because the soybeans are genetically modified. The estrogen in them is way too high. The girl ate the precocious bean products, didn''t you see the news? "Those eight or nine years old who had their period and became pregnant at the age of eleven or twelve were all due to having eaten too much soybeans!"


    Since Bai Linger had already said all sorts of nonsense, Xiang Anjie could only follow what she said.


    "Huh? Is soybeans that dangerous? "


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Mi Qi did not insist and let Bai Linger drink the soy milk: "Okay then, don''t drink the soy milk, but you have to eat the bun, right?"


    "Steamed Bun?"


    Bai Linger looked at the Soup Dumplings in her hands.


    "Mm ¡­" It should be, right? " Mi Qi nodded: "What''s wrong?"


    "Then I can''t eat this steamed bun anymore. I''m allergic to pork!"


    With that, Mi Qi placed the steamed bun on the table, "Alright, I''ll be going back to my room now. You guys can continue chatting."


    Just like that, Bai Linger ran back to her room as if sshe was escaping from danger. However, seeing her actions, Xiang Anjie''s heart was filled with envy: As expected of Bai Linger who had a brain that worked, he managed to think of a solution so quickly ¡­ But then, shouldn''t you give your father a way?


    Seeing Bai Linger return to her room, Mi Qi was a little disappointed. After that, she fixed her gaze on Xiang Anjie. "Xiang Ge, since Ling Er isn''t eating, then eat these things! "Don''t waste your time. You''re a man anyway, and you eat too much, so there''s no problem eating more!"


    "I ¡­"


    Looking at the two cups of soy milk and the two bags of buns in front of him, Xiang Anjie felt utter despair. Actually, I should ¡­ "Soybean milk too ¡­"


    "What is it? Xiang Ge, are you afraid that estrogen will cause puberty? "


    At this moment, Mi Qi''s face had an obvious look of suspicion.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie naturally did not dare to use this reason anymore, and seeing as it was really not suitable for him to use this reason!


    He knew that Mi Qi was a kind-hearted girl, and he shouldn''t have hurt her.


    After racking his brains for a long time, Xiang Anjie gritted his teeth in front of Mi Qi''s expectant eyes: "Alright then, I''ll eat all of these things and drink all of them!"


    "Hee hee, that''s good!"


    After hearing that, Mi Qi revealed a happy smile.


    "Oh right, Xiang Ge, where is your bathroom? "I want to go to the toilet ¡­"


    Just at this time, Mi Qi suddenly asked awkwardly.


    "It''s here!"


    "Oh!"


    Without any hesitation, he poured all the soy milk into the kitchen''s sewers, and then threw all the steamed buns into the trash can. To prevent Mi Qi from finding out, he even stuffed some waste paper and discarded plastic bags onto it.


    After doing all this, he heaved a sigh of relief. "Phew, I finally escaped this calamity!"

 C68

    Not long later, Mi Qi walked out from the bathroom. When she saw the empty bag and two empty soy milk cups on the table, she immediately asked in surprise: "Xiang Ge, have you finished eating?"


    "Mm ¡­" "We''re done eating!"


    As Xiang Anjie rubbed his stomach, he nodded his head. "Sorry to trouble you, Xiao Mi!"


    "It''s nothing, this is what I should do!"


    With that, Mi Qi sat in the living room, while Xiang Anjie poured her a cup of water: "Come, drink a cup of water!"


    Thank you, Xiang Ge. Mi Qi took the water and said.


    After all, with Mi Qi here, Xiang Anjie had no choice but to sit down: "How about it? "How was your rest yesterday?"


    "Right now, I''m like a cell phone filled with electricity. I''m full of energy and ready to work at any time!"


    Saying that, Mi Qi put on the appearance of a strong sailor.


    Seeing her like this, Xiang Anjie couldn''t help but smile: This young man really has energy!


    After all, this showed that the sacrifices made by his comrades back then were not meaningless. It was because of the hard work they put in in to fight and their sacrifice that allowed them to establish the new China, allowing the young people today to work hard in this peaceful and peaceful country and live a peaceful life.


    And seeing Xiang Anjie''s smile, Mi Qi''s heart warmed. This uncle in front of him who looked very mature, although he usually didn''t smile at all, every time he revealed a sincere smile, was like a spring in the middle of a mountain, bringing along the purest form of warmth, refreshing and refreshing.


    "Oh right, Xiang Ge ¡­"


    Perhaps it was because of this smile, which made Mi Qi more daring. "I have a question that I''ve always wanted to ask you, and I don''t know if it''s possible to say it?"


    "Of course, go ahead!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded.


    "That... Your surname is obviously Xiang, but why is your daughter called Bai Linger? "Also, the age difference between you father and daughter ¡­"


    As she finished speaking, Bai Linger laughed in embarrassment.


    "This!"


    Regarding this question, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger had already thought of an excuse long ago, so at this moment, Xiang Anjie was not as nervous as he was before, "Actually, Ling Er is not my biological child. She is my sister''s daughter, many years ago, my sister married into the United States and had Bai Linger with an American brother-in-law, but because of a car accident, both of them disappeared, and the young Ling Er was not taken care of by anyone, but because the American police contacted me later on, I was able to adopt Ling Er, and her nationality passed from the United States to China! "


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Hearing that, Mi Qi''s face was filled with surprise: It seems like Mi Qi was originally a mixed bloodline of the United States. However, Xiang Ge, at that time, Ling Er was very young, you transferred her household register from the United States to China. After all, many young people in our country are fighting to get an American green card these days! "


    Xiang Anjie smiled slightly: "She doesn''t blame me. Ling Er is very sensible, she isn''t like those people who have forgotten their ancestors. There is Chinese blood flowing in her body, and she likes this country a lot!"


    "That''s really rare."


    Saying that, Mi Qi shyly lowered her head, but in her heart, she was cheering herself on: Mi Qi, do your best!


    After taking a deep breath, Mi Qi raised her head. "Xiang Ge, since you have adopted Ling Er now, have you never thought of marrying a woman? After all, only husband and wife can give Ling Er a complete home! "


    Hearing this question, Xiang Anjie''s expression froze, the atmosphere in the living room became awkward for a moment.


    Two seconds later, Xiang Anjie opened his mouth and said: "Sigh, I have never thought about this kind of thing. On one hand, you should know that we are extremely busy as detectives, so how could we care about such things? Furthermore, Ling Er has already lived with me for a long time. Even though we aren''t real father and daughter, our relationship is even closer than some biological father and daughter. I''m worried that if we were to find someone else, Ling Er would find it very hard to accept ¡­ "


    But hearing that, Mi Qi didn''t agree, "Xiang Ge, I think you''re wrong! Because you are usually busy with work, you need a virtuous wife to help you take care of the chores and take care of Ling Er. Ling Er is now a high school student, right? However, her body was clearly smaller and skinnier than most of the female high school students. What did this mean? This meant that she did not have a proper meal at home, and her body did not thrive. If this continued, then it would not do. In the event of poor nutrition, the consequences would be very serious! As for what you said about her not accepting, I don''t think that''s necessary, right? Ling Er is a very sensible girl. If I can find a stepmother who is sincerely good to her, she should be able to understand you! "


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie was speechless again.


    Indeed, Bai Linger''s body was thinner and thinner than the middle school girls of this era, who were around fifteen or sixteen years old. But this was because in the era of the War of Resistance Against Japan back then, there was not enough food for the masses. But after turning into a zombie, no matter how much she ate, her body would never change again. This was because the zombie''s growth would often stop at the moment he turned into a zombie, which was also known as'' immortality ''.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, he sighed: This kind of thing isn''t as easy as you make it out to be. I''m completely focused on my work and I don''t have the time to take care of my family.


    "I like you!"


    At this time, Mi Qi suddenly jumped up and blurted out.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    However, after saying this, the living room fell into a deathly silence.


    Xiang Anjie opened his eyes wide, and looked at Mi Qi with a face full of astonishment.


    Mi Qi was also a bit embarrassed: Hey, why did I speak my mind?


    But then he thought: That''s right. I''ll have to say it sooner or later. I might as well say it earlier, so that I won''t have to worry too much about it.


    Thinking to this point, Mi Qi clenched her teeth and stood up: "Xiang Ge, I have actually always liked you, if you are willing ¡­ Can you give me a chance to take care of you and Ling Er? "


    When he finished speaking, Mi Qi''s face was thoroughly red. She looked like a pink, red apple, very cute.


    But facing this scene, Xiang Anjie was helpless.


    Looking at Mi Qi who had a face full of apprehension but whose eyes were filled with sincerity and enthusiasm, Xiang Anjie laughed awkwardly, "Xiao Mi, don''t joke with me ¡­"


    "It''s not a joke, I''m serious!"


    Before Xiang Anjie even finished speaking, Mi Qi interrupted him with an excited expression: "From the first day I saw you, Xiang Ge, I''ve been attracted to you. I ¡­"


    "Xiao Mi!"


    At this time, Xiang Anjie reached out his hand and indicated for Mi Qi to stop. "I am very happy that you like me, and also very grateful to you! But Mi Qi, you have to know, the two of us aren''t suitable at all! "


    "Ai!"


    Bai Linger, who was in the room, helplessly shook her head.


    But in the middle of the living room, Mi Qi became anxious: "Why not? I think it''s very suitable! Xiang Ge, you said that you were busy with work and did not have time to take care of your family. If you are willing, I am willing to give up my job and focus on taking care of your family! And I really like Ling Er as well. If you agree, I''m also very willing to take care of Ling Er. I believe that if I get together with her, they will definitely get along well! "


    Seeing Mi Qi being so anxious, Xiang Anjie felt his head hurt, but he still waved his hand, "Xiao Mi, don''t be so agitated yet, listen to me! I came here when I was young, and I know that young people are often controlled by emotions and make choices without much thought! But I''m not young anymore, and I know that the two of us are not suitable for each other. If the two of us are together, it would be equivalent to killing you! Think about it, you are only twenty-four years old, and I am already over thirty. You and I are six or seven years apart, will your family agree? Furthermore, I have a child with me. It would be too much of an injustice for you to marry me! "


    "I won''t feel wronged, I definitely won''t feel wronged either!"


    Xiang Anjie lightly patted Mi Qi''s shoulder. "Xiao Mi, I can''t hurt you. You are an outstanding and kind girl, so you should have your own happiness. I believe that in the future, you will definitely be able to find a better man than me! "


    "No, there is nothing better than you, Xiang Ge. I have already determined that in this world, you are the man I like the most! The age difference you''re talking about isn''t a problem at all. Isn''t there a lot of happiness after a marriage between a guy and a girl of about ten years of age? As for my family, although they may not accept it in the beginning, but I believe that they will eventually understand me. After all, this is my happiness, and is not something they can control! "


    The current Mi Qi was obviously very emotional, Xiang Anjie felt that he was almost unable to hold her back any longer, "Uhh ¡­ You... How do you know I''m the right man for you? Have we ever known each other? Do you know the flaws in me? When two people live together, it is based on mutual understanding and mutual tolerance. If you don''t understand me now, how can you truly love me? "So Xiaomi, stop saying, just let us keep our distance from each other and be colleagues!"


    Xiang Anjie''s words were like a bucket of cold water that poured down from above Mi Qi''s head. She was so excited that he instantly calmed down and lowered her head, not saying another word.


    Seeing her like this, Xiang Anjie''s heart ached, but he knew that he had to say this! Even if these words would temporarily hurt this girl, it was better to be in pain than to be in pain. If he was really with her, then he wouldn''t be happy at all. He would only feel endless pain and torment.


    He had had enough of watching the people around him die and grow old, but he himself had not changed at all. He was now living in this world! This kind of eternal life was only a painful curse for himself and the ordinary people beside him.


    So for all these years, he and Bai Linger had been searching for a way to turn the two of them back into normal people. They did not want to die forever, they only wanted to live a short but precious life like normal humans.


    Just then, Mi Qi suddenly started sobbing.


    "Xiao Mi ¡­"


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie wanted to console her, but Mi Qi turned and ran out of Xiang Anjie''s house.


    "Thump!"


    Hearing the sound of the anti-theft door closing, Xiang Anjie sighed and then helplessly sat down on the sofa.


    "I say ¡­ Isn''t that a bit too much? "


    At this time, Bai Linger walked out of the room, looked at Xiang Anjie and said: "Mi Qi is such a good girl, why don''t you cherish her? If she likes you so much, why do you want to hurt her? "


    "No, you''re wrong. If I agree to her request, then I will really hurt her!" Xiang Anjie shook his head and said meaningfully.

 C69

    Mi Qi was naturally unaware of the disagreements between Xiang Anjie and her at this moment.


    After tearfully going down the stairs, Mi Qi did not actually leave the small district where Xiang Anjie''s home was, but sat down on a stone stool in the small district''s plaza. While silently crying, he took out her phone.


    At this moment, she only wanted to give Xiao Wang a call, hoping that he would give her an excuse. After all, Xiang Anjie''s current reaction was something she hadn''t expected before.


    Not long later, the call connected. Xiao Wang on the other end of the phone spoke: "Xiao Mi?"


    "Wang Ge ¡­"


    Mi Qi sobbed.


    "Huh? Are you crying? What''s the matter with you? Did anyone bully you? Just you wait, I, Wang Ge, will call my brothers from my squad over right now. Since you dare to bully the flowers of our squad, I''ll see which blind fool is courting death! "


    Hearing that Mi Qi was crying, the Xiao Wang immediately said.


    "Don''t, Wang Ge, you''ve misunderstood, no one is bullying me!"


    Hearing Xiao Wang''s words, Mi Qi hurriedly wiped away her tears and explained. However, she was actually rather happy in her heart, "It''s like this, after hearing your words, I finally have the courage to come to Xiang Ge''s house today and confess to him!"


    "That''s more like it!"


    Xiao Wang immediately laughed on the other end of the phone: "Love, you have to take the initiative! How about it? Xiang Ge wasn''t moved to tears by you? "


    Hearing this, Mi Qi instantly cried again: "He wasn''t moved by me to cry, on the contrary, it was I who cried!"


    "Huh? Are you crying? Why? Xiang Ge bullied you? " Xiao Wang was a little confused.


    "No, he rejected me!" Mi Qi shook her head.


    "He rejected you? Why? Such a good lady like you, why did Xiang Ge reject you? " Xiao Wang felt that it was a bit incomprehensible.


    "I don''t know either ¡­" But... Xiang Ge said that the two of us were not suitable, that he was six or seven years older than me, and even said that he was afraid that his daughter would not agree, but I felt that this was not a problem. As for his daughter Bai Linger, I will definitely not bully her in the future, and she doesn''t seem to hate me either! "


    Hearing that Mi Qi was talking about it all by herself, the Xiao Wang on the other end of the phone also came to a realization: "So that''s the case, then you must be hoping that I''ll tell you what by calling me now?"


    "En!"


    Mi Qi nodded her head, her eyes filled with tears: "Wang Ge, what do you think I should do now? I just came down from Xiang Ge''s house, but I don''t want to leave just like that. If I leave like that ¡­ I will be unwilling! "


    "Haha, you know what to do. Why do you need to ask me?" Xiao Wang had turned into an emotional expert now. "Xiao Mi, you have to remember this, no matter what difficulties you encounter or how difficult the choices you make, you only need to follow your heart!"


    "Following one''s heart?"


    "That''s right. It means that when you face a choice, no matter what choice you make, the moment you make that choice, a thought will appear in your heart. If your choice is correct, then that thought will tell you that you should do so! But if you choose to go against your heart, the thought will tell you that you can''t! Didn''t you say so? When you choose to leave the Xiang Ge''s home, would you feel indignant? This is true intention, which means that you are not willing to leave! "


    "Yes, I really don''t want to leave!"


    After hearing Xiao Wang''s comforting words, Mi Qi''s emotions gradually calmed down, and she stopped crying as well. "But Xiang Ge has already said all that, what should I do?"


    "This is simple!" As the saying goes, do as you please! As long as you continue to work hard, there will be a day when Xiang Ge will be moved. At that time, he will definitely accept you! Xiang Ge is a true hero, but you are definitely a great beauty. As the saying goes, a beautiful woman is compatible with a hero, right? "


    Xiao Wang''s words finally made Mi Qi giggle: "Wang Ge, you''re really funny. Where did you learn all this emotional knowledge from? It feels like you''re an emotional expert! "


    "Haha, speaking of this, I, your Wang Ge am still quite proud of you! I learned all this emotional knowledge from Mango TV. Don''t you usually look at Mango TV? The love TV dramas here are too good to watch, and they make sense! "


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing that, Mi Qi''s smile froze: Electricity... Learning it on TV? Mango TV again... Why do I feel that it is so unreliable?


    "Alright, alright, let''s not talk anymore. Work hard on it. I''m on TV, my girlfriend is calling me over ¡­"


    "Wang Ge, don''t go! Finally, I want to ask you a question. What should I do now? I am currently at Xiang Ge''s house, so I''m sorry about going up again ¡­ "


    "This is simple!" As the saying goes, if you want to tie a man''s heart, you should first tie his stomach! Is it ten o''clock in the morning? Why don''t you go buy some food and then go to his house and say that you''re going downstairs to buy some food and then make him lunch? Remember, you have to be generous... "Oh right, you know how to cook, right?"


    "Yes, I will!"


    Mi Qi nodded her head: "I have learned to cook from my mother since I was young. I am rather confident in my culinary skills!"


    "Then there''s no problem. Do your best. I''m still waiting to drink your wedding wine!"


    With that, the Xiao Wang hung up the phone, and Mi Qi''s heart was filled with confidence: Un, that''s right, a drop of water through a stone! As long as I try my best to persevere, even if Xiang Ge is fast as a rock, I will still cover her up!


    As she thought of this, a smile appeared on Mi Qi''s face once again. She looked in the direction of Xiang Anjie''s home and quickly left the district.


    And Xiang Anjie, who was standing by the window upstairs and watching this scene, finally heaved a sigh of relief: "Phew, finally gone!"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger, who was sitting on the sofa reading a book, raised her head. Little Mi has left? "


    "Un, I''m leaving!" "It seems like this girl has given up. Previously, she was staying downstairs. I was worried that she would go upstairs again!" With that, Xiang Anjie walked into the kitchen and picked up the piece of trash, "I should hurry up and throw this trash into the trash can!"


    "Aiyo, why? "You''re worried that she will come back?"


    Seeing Xiang Anjie''s actions, Bai Linger immediately realized what he was thinking.


    Xiang Anjie shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t know either, although now it looks like that girl has left, but I can''t guarantee when she will come back again. After all, although Mi Qi usually seems to be easy going, she is actually a stubborn girl!"


    "A stubborn girl?"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger laughed: "Isn''t that great, I''m pretty compatible with you!"


    "Stop bullshitting!"


    After saying a few words of dissatisfaction, Xiang Anjie then picked up the trash and walked out of the house.


    Seeing that Xiang Anjie had gone out, Bai Linger suddenly closed the book with her hand, and looked at the time, her mouth revealing a crafty smile: If it really is a stubborn girl, then she would not be willing to leave just because she was rejected. According to the hearts of ordinary women, they would probably think of a way to come back. As a human, if she wanted to come back, there was only one reason, and that was to buy food and cook! Furthermore, if he were to go grocery shopping at this time of the day, he would come back later to make lunch for his beloved man ¡­ Looks like I can''t stay here any longer.


    Bai Linger saw through Mi Qi''s actions with one glance. Since she knew that there was a high possibility of Mi Qi coming back to cook lunch later, she naturally would not stay here any longer. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if she did not eat by then.


    Thinking about this, Bai Linger put the book back in the room, then locked the room''s door, changed into her shoes and walked out.


    When he came downstairs, Xiang Anjie coincidentally threw away the trash and walked back, "Hmm? You want to go out? "


    Bai Linger smiled meaningfully: "En, I just made an appointment with Zhou Qian to watch the latest < War Wolf 2 >. So I won''t be back for lunch in the afternoon!"


    "Oh ¡­"


    Xiang Anjie nodded subconsciously, but he was suddenly surprised: "You''re not back for lunch? When did we have lunch? "


    "Oh, I forgot! This Mi Qi is messing with me. She''s acting like a human, sorry! "


    After she gave a mischievous smile, Bai Linger skipped away: Hehe, I''ve already given you the reminder out of goodwill. If you can''t hear me, then don''t blame me!


    Just like that, Bai Linger, who had the power to predict the future, left the house first, but Xiang Anjie did not think much and directly went upstairs.


    Not long after Bai Linger left, Mi Qi returned with a huge bag of fresh vegetables.


    Since she didn''t know what Xiang Anjie and the others liked to eat, she chose some common fresh vegetables. However, she remembered that Bai Linger had said earlier that they were allergic to pork, so she didn''t buy any. Instead, she checked on the internet using her phone and bought a chicken that she had just killed, intending to cook a Large plate chicken for them to have a taste.


    Just when she walked to Xiang Anjie''s floor, she discovered that the cleaning staff was busy cleaning the trash cans downstairs. The old man sighed, "Sigh, people nowadays, why are they so wasteful? "He threw away the food he hadn''t finished. He really didn''t go through the famine in 60th year. He doesn''t know how precious food is!"


    "Uncle, what''s wrong?"


    At this time, Mi Qi walked over with the food and asked enthusiastically.


    The old man wearing a sun hat looked at her, then sighed, "I wonder who threw the uneaten steamed bun into the trash. It''s such a waste! If it was in the year 60, this bag of buns could have saved a family''s lives. At that time, it was everywhere that women were sold for a little bit of food! "


    The old man seemed to be an old man. He must have been through many hardships, which was why he valued his food so highly.


    Hearing his words, Bai Linger subconsciously looked into the trash can.


    When she saw it, she was stunned.


    Because the steamed bun in the trash can seemed familiar for some reason!


    After thinking about it carefully, she realized that these buns were exactly the same as the Soup Dumplings she bought for Xiang Anjie and the others that morning.


    Therefore, she did not care much about it. "Uncle, don''t be too angry, the living conditions of the masses are getting better and better, and food wasting is unavoidable, so don''t be too entangled in this kind of thing!"


    With that, she headed upstairs, while the old man behind her continued to sigh, "Wasting is shameful, wasting food is the most shameful!"

 C70

    Not long later, Mi Qi arrived at Xiang Anjie''s doorstep. She took a deep breath and pressed on the doorbell with her hands.


    Hearing the bell sound, Xiang Anjie''s heart went cold: Not good, this girl is here again!


    Bai Linger carried the key with her, and naturally she did not press the doorbell, and there were very few people who came to her house, thus when the doorbell rang, it meant that the only person who could come was Mi Qi, and furthermore, Xiang Anjie heard her footsteps the moment she reached the door.


    "Sigh, why isn''t this girl giving up?"


    Although he was feeling depressed, to let a girl stay at the entrance without opening the door was clearly not the way to treat guests. Therefore, Xiang Anjie could only walk to the door, and opened the door.


    "Mi ¡­"


    He wanted to say something, but when Xiang Anjie saw Mi Qi at the door, he was instantly stunned.


    This was because Mi Qi, who had left with tears streaming down her face, was now standing right in front of him, smiling merrily, as if nothing had happened before! What surprised him even more was that the girl was even carrying two bags of vegetables in her hands.


    "Xiang Ge!"


    Mi Qi smiled and greeted them: "Today''s noon, you and Ling Er have a good conversation. I just went to a nearby market to buy a bunch of fresh vegetables, I intend to cook a big lunch for you guys!"


    "Large... A feast? "


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie was dumbfounded.


    "Yeah, I bought a chicken specially, I plan to cook a Large plate chicken for all of you!"


    Saying that, Mi Qi picked up the bag with the chicken in it.


    At this time, the chicken that had its stomach ripped off was drooping its head as it faced Xiang Anjie. Unknowingly, Xiang Anjie felt that this chicken was looking at him with a ridiculing smile.


    "Hehe, don''t worry Xiang Ge, I am very confident in my culinary skills!"


    After she finished speaking, Mi Qi ignored the dumbstruck Xiang Anjie who was standing at the side and walked into Xiang Anjie''s house familiarly. He then changed his shoes and headed straight for the kitchen.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Only now did Xiang Anjie regain his senses!


    After reaching out to close the door, Xiang Anjie gave a bitter laugh.


    He had faced countless dangerous opponents in the past, and had also seen many powers that could destroy this world. However, no matter what kind of enemies it was, they had never made him feel as helpless as he did when facing Mi Qi.


    However, when he reached the entrance of the kitchen, he realized that Mi Qi had already put down her things. She even put on an apron for herself, and started to busy herself throughout the kitchen.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie was suddenly stunned.


    He didn''t know why, but as he looked at Mi Qi''s back figure who was wearing an apron and busying himself in the kitchen, he had a faint feeling that this kind of life ¡­ Perhaps this was what he wanted!


    He never wanted to be an immortal zombie, and he also didn''t want to possess power that no one could defeat. He only wanted to be able to live a normal life like an ordinary person:


    After a busy day at home, Xian Shu''s wife had already busily prepared dinner in the kitchen. The family of three then sat at the dining table, laughing as they enjoyed the beautiful dinner time! And just like that, day after day, he and his wife slowly aged as they watched his children grow up one by one, along with their own children ¡­ While he was dying in his sickbed, his children and grandchildren were waiting by his bed, accompanying him through his final moments ¡­ He could finally close his eyes and end his ordinary but fulfilling life by his family''s side.


    At this moment, through the busy Mi Qi in front of him, Xiang Anjie seemed to be able to see the kind of life that he longed for ¡­


    Hm? What am I doing?


    But suddenly, Xiang Anjie regained his senses. He shook his head to clear the illusion in his head, and then walked towards Mi Qi.


    Indeed, he really wanted that kind of life. He also hoped that someone would bring that life to him one day!


    However, he was clear that this was just a dream after all. He knew better than anyone else that the life he desired did not belong to him at all! He was just a monster that was hiding in the darkness and drinking human blood''s flesh. How could he possibly have all of this?


    "Mi Qi, you don''t need to be busy, our family ¡­"


    At this time, Xiang Anjie grabbed Mi Qi''s shoulder, wanting to stop her from cooking a meal that he would never even take a bite out of.


    But before she could finish, Mi Qi suddenly turned her head, and smiled at him: "What? Don''t you and your daughter eat breakfast and lunch? "


    At this moment, Xiang Anjie seemed to have discovered that there were tears rolling down from the corners of his eyes.


    She ¡­ Resisting tears?


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie''s heart suddenly softened. Maybe it was because of what Bai Linger had said before, or maybe it was because of Mi Qi''s resolute attitude, in short, he could not say anything more about ''not eating lunch''.


    Otherwise... Why don''t you just bite the bullet and eat it? At most, he would just suffer for a few days. A person who would not be afraid even if he died, was there a need to be afraid of suffering?


    "Oh right, Xiang Ge, where is Ling Er? Why didn''t I see her? "


    Mi Qi suddenly asked.


    "She''s out watching a movie with her classmates ¡­"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie suddenly thought of something. Why would Bai Linger leave her home? Furthermore, when she left home, her expression was very strange. She even said those kind of absurd words: "I won''t eat lunch".


    So this girl had already guessed this result!


    Xiang Anjie suddenly realized something, but this also made him somewhat gloomy: Since this girl knew the result was like this, why didn''t he tell me in advance? I am her father in name at least. Isn''t this too much? This girl hadn''t fought for three days, so he was going to untie the roof. It seemed that he needed to find a time later to properly fix her.


    Seeing Xiang Anjie grind his teeth with a complicated expression, Mi Qi was slightly surprised. "Xiang Ge, what''s wrong, is there something wrong?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "It''s nothing!" Xiang Anjie shook his head, forcing out a smile: "I''m fine!"


    "Oh!" Mi Qi nodded her head, looking slightly disappointed: "I was still thinking about how the three of us should sit down and have a good meal together, it''s such a pity that Ling Er isn''t here!"


    "Don''t worry about her. This girl likes to be out in the open all the time ¡­" Right, since she''s not here, why don''t you do less with the two of us! I don''t think we need these vegetables, just directly burn this Large plate chicken! "


    Knowing that he couldn''t persuade Mi Qi to cancel this lunch, Xiang Anjie could only take a step back and think of a way to make Mi Qi cook less.


    Hearing that, Mi Qi nodded her head: "Alright, then I''ll listen to Xiang Ge! Since it''s a dish, it would be more convenient. Xiang Ge, you go and rest first, I will prepare it! "


    "Alright ¡­"


    Xiang Anjie waved his hand tiredly before turning around and returning to the living room to sit down.


    At this time, Mi Qi was looking at the large pile of vegetables on the table, and shrugged: "Since we can''t finish all of these, then we''ll just leave them in your fridge for now, you guys can continue cooking later!"


    With that, Mi Qi opened the fridge. But when she did, she realized that the refrigerator that was opposite of Xiang Anjie''s house was completely empty!


    "Ah?" Xiang Ge, you don''t have anything in your fridge? "


    Seeing this, Mi Qi turned her head and said with some surprise.


    Lying on the sofa, with his eyes closed, Xiang Anjie rubbed his temples and nodded: That''s right!


    However, he thought to himself: After all, our fridge is only used to store blood... Hm? Wait, plasma?


    When he thought about that, Xiang Anjie shuddered and immediately opened his eyes!


    "So it''s like that ¡­" It''s really rare! " After saying that, Mi Qi placed the vegetables in the freezer above the refrigerator. Suddenly, she realised that there seemed to be something in the drawer below the refrigerator.


    "What is this? Could there be something? "


    After muttering to herself for a bit, Mi Qi reached out to pull it.


    The drawer in the freezer was immediately pulled out, and what entered his vision was a field of red ¡­


    "Alright, stop looking!"


    Just then, Xiang Anjie walked over, and pushed the drawer that had not been completely opened back. "Didn''t you want to cook? Hurry up and do it, I''m hungry! "


    "Oh, alright then!"


    Hearing that Xiang Anjie was hungry, Mi Qi did not have time to look at the contents of the drawer, she immediately closed the refrigerator and ran back into the kitchen to start the preparation for the Large plate chicken.


    It was only then that Xiang Anjie finally let out a sigh of relief. He nearly exposed his identity!


    If Mi Qi really found out that there were so many human blood in the refrigerator at home, she would definitely suspect. She might even reveal her and Bai Linger''s identities, and at that time, the consequences would be very troublesome.


    "Oh right, Xiang Ge, what was in the drawer just now?" Mi Qi asked subconsciously as she sliced the chicken.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing this question, the expression on Xiang Anjie''s face stiffened, "Un ¡­ That is... Is Special... Special Red Pigment... "Ah, yes, it''s red paint. My daughter used it to paint. She specifically bought it online!"


    "Red pigment? You still have to put it in the fridge? This is the first time he has heard of this! " Because it was Xiang Anjie who said so, Mi Qi did not suspect anything and did not pay any more attention to this question.


    Xiang Anjie, who had just passed the test, calmed down, but he did not dare leave the refrigerator, afraid that the moment he left, Mi Qi would suddenly open it again.


    Seeing Xiang Anjie standing behind him, Mi Qi had thought that he wanted to watch his cook and couldn''t help but feel excited: The Wang Ge''s method is quite effective!


    Thinking about that, she laughed and said, "Xiang Ge, help me braise the rice!"


    "Braised rice?"


    "Yeah, stew the rice!"


    Mi Qi turned her head, and realised that Xiang Anjie had an embarrassed smile on his face.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing that, Mi Qi was startled: "Really? Xiang Ge, you don''t really lack rice, right? "


    "Ugh ¡­" "Hm!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head awkwardly.


    "Then... "You should have it now, right?"


    "This... I just finished eating... "So, neither are we now!"


    Xiang Anjie blushed with shame.


    This time, it was Mi Qi who felt awkward.


    "Alright, I''ll go out and buy some now!"


    After Mi Qi finished speaking, she was about to leave, but Xiang Anjie stopped her: "Don''t go out, it''s a hot day, it''s already past 11 o''clock, it''s the hottest time of the day, what do you do if you go out and get sunstroke? I thought it was hot at home with the air-conditioning! Since there''s no rice noodles, then don''t eat it anymore. Anyway, this chicken of yours ¡­ "Uh, the chicken you bought is so big, one pot of stew should be enough for both of us to eat!"


    Seeing Xiang Anjie''s anxious look, Mi Qi could not help but burst out laughing. "Xiang Ge, I usually see you as a very serious person, but I never thought that you would be so interesting in life!"

 C71

    "Is that so?"


    Xiang Anjie laughed bitterly, then walked into the bathroom. He really needed to wash his face and calm down.


    Not long later, Mi Qi had completed a huge pot of Large plate chicken s. Because there was only this one dish, she sliced the entire chicken into the pot, and added three potatoes.


    "Xiang Ge, time to eat!"


    After bringing a large basin of fragrant Large plate chicken onto the table, Mi Qi shouted to Xiang Anjie who was in the living room.


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie who had his eyes closed slowly opened them, his grave and serious face revealing an expression as though he was ready to die: torture ¡­ It began!


    After taking in a deep breath, he stood up and walked to the left side. Looking at the bowl of Large plate chicken s that had no appetite, he forced out a smile.


    "Of course, this is the dish that I''m the best at!" At this time, Mi Qi spoke as if she was talking about his own family: "Large plate chicken, the most famous one is still the Xinjiang Large plate chicken! Back then, my grandmother and old master were the young people who went to Xinjiang to cut the line. At that time, they learnt the method of this Large plate chicken and passed it down to my mother. Now that my mother has passed this dish to me, do you want to have a taste? "


    With that, Mi Qi handed the chopsticks to Xiang Anjie.


    Xiang Anjie practically caught the chopsticks with trembling hands, picked up the smallest piece of the chicken and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Because a zombie''s tongue could not differentiate the taste of human food, in order to avoid a disgusting feeling, Xiang Anjie directly raised his head and swallowed the piece of chicken. Then, he pretended to chew it: "Un, not bad, the taste is quite authentic, it''s the same as what I ate in the restaurant before!"


    "Hee hee, that''s good!"


    Hearing this, Mi Qi sat opposite of Xiang Anjie, grinning from ear to ear. Then, he took out a pair of chopsticks and began to taste the first meal she made at Xiang Anjie''s home.


    Mi Qi was very happy, but when she raised her head, she just realised that Xiang Anjie was still standing there.


    "Uh, Xiang Ge, why don''t you sit? Why are you standing there? " Mi Qi asked with some surprise.


    "Oh ¡­" "Got it!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie sat down, but just as he sat down, the chicken he ate earlier started to react in his stomach.


    In that instant, a slight feeling of disgust came over him. It was like a disgusting and unusual feeling after a human had eaten their hair.


    But Xiang Anjie knew that he could not show it, so he picked up a cup of water and gulped it down, wanting to use the water to quell the pain.


    "Alright Xiang Ge, hurry up and eat!"


    At this moment, Mi Qi placed two empty bowls in front of the two of them, and gave Xiang Anjie several pieces of chicken, especially the big ones: "Alright, since you think it''s delicious, then eat more!"


    "Don''t... "Don''t pinch me ¡­" Seeing that the small bowls were piled up not long after, Xiang Anjie wanted to cry but had no tears.


    "It''s nothing, my appetite is small, these are all yours!"


    Mi Qi said with a smile, then continued to talk while eating: "Speaking of this Large plate chicken, you are quite particular about it, the chicken should be the farm''s chicken, and the potatoes should be the powdered potatoes from the desert in Gansu ¡­"


    "Er, there''s no need to introduce me!"


    Xiang Anjie waved his hands, and under Mi Qi''s attentive gaze, he forcefully swallowed two more chicken. However, this made the disgusting feeling in his stomach even more obvious.


    Otherwise... I said I''m allergic to chicken, right?


    Feeling that he was about to lose control of this disgusting feeling, Xiang Anjie suddenly had this thought.


    But thinking about it, this was not appropriate. If he had said it in the beginning, but now that Mi Qi had finished cooking, he said it himself, that would not be convincing anymore. Mi Qi would definitely suspect him!


    However ¡­ But he really couldn''t hold it in any longer!


    Just as Xiang Anjie was about to swallow down the fifth piece of chicken, he unconsciously let out a nauseating sound.


    "Hmm? Xiang Ge, what happened to you? "


    Hearing that voice, the smile on Mi Qi''s face turned into nervousness, she then realised that Xiang Anjie''s face did not look good, and was completely pale.


    "My stomach is a bit uncomfortable... "I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat anymore ¡­"


    "Why is it suddenly uncomfortable? "You didn''t eat anything ¡­"


    Speaking to here, Mi Qi suddenly saw the Large plate chicken on the table, and her face revealed a look of fear: "Really? "This chicken is poisonous?"


    "Don''t spout nonsense. It''s just me, the chicken you made... The Large plate chicken you made is quite tasty ¡­ "


    Before he could finish his words, a strong wave of nausea overcame him and rushed straight for his throat.


    Not good!


    Realizing this, Xiang Anjie immediately ran towards the bathroom. After closing the bathroom door, he directly laid on the side of the toilet and vomited: "Wa ¡­. "Ugh ¡­"


    "Xiang Ge, what''s wrong? Are you okay? "


    Seeing Xiang Anjie''s actions, Mi Qi was shocked. She hurriedly ran to the bathroom door only to hear Xiang Anjie puking non-stop inside.


    It can''t be? Is the chicken I made that bad? Can''t eat or vomit?


    Mi Qi started to suspect if there was a problem with her culinary skills.


    Not long later, Xiang Anjie walked out of the toilet accompanied by a burst of water. At this moment, Mi Qi immediately walked up and asked anxiously: "Xiang Ge, what''s wrong? Do you want to go to the hospital to take a look? "


    "I''m fine. It''s just that my stomach doesn''t feel right. It''s probably because I''ve been sick for too long!" Xiang Anjie smiled faintly. After spitting out those things, he felt much better.


    "Old ailments?"


    "That''s right, I have... "Gastric disease. Sometimes, if you eat wrongly, you will easily vomit. Sorry, did I scare you?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "So that''s the case. Then why don''t you go to the hospital and have a good look?"


    If you don''t feel comfortable, you will have to stop eating. The taste of your Large plate chicken is pretty good, but it looks like I don''t have this blessing, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat it today! "Su Yun said." Alright.


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie heaved a sigh of relief. Whew, I can finally free myself!


    "So it''s like that ¡­"


    Hearing this, a look of disappointment appeared on Mi Qi''s face, but it quickly disappeared. "Since you''re not feeling well, then don''t eat it anymore. Put it inside the refrigerator and wait until you''re better before eating it again!"


    "No need, why don''t you pack the rest of the dishes and bring them back to your house?"


    When Mi Qi heard this, she shook her head: "My mother often cooks this dish, so it''s better to keep it for you to eat. You can also let Ling Er come back and have a taste! "


    "Uh, alright then!"


    Hearing Mi Qi''s words, Xiang Anjie did not decline. After all, after she left, he just poured them all out.


    Seeing that Xiang Anjie had agreed, Mi Qi nodded her head and smiled: "Alright, Xiang Ge, I had originally wanted to eat a meal with you, but it seems that today will not work, then I will return first!"


    "Oh, you''re leaving?"


    Mi Qi''s words gave Xiang Anjie a feeling of being pardoned, but he still courteously replied, "Why not stay a bit longer? It''s hot outside. Why don''t you leave when the afternoon is cooler? "


    "No need!" Mi Qi smiled and shook her head: "I''ll go out and take a taxi. Since Xiang Ge isn''t feeling well, then go and rest, I won''t disturb you, I''ll come visit you guys another day!"


    "Mm, then I won''t go out to see you off. Take it slow!"


    "Got it!"


    With that, Mi Qi put on her shoes and left.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing that she had finally left, Xiang Anjie heaved a sigh of relief. After that, he walked to the side of the sofa and laid down.


    To him, this morning''s experience was even more tiring than the trip to Japan!


    Just like this, Xiang Anjie unknowingly fell asleep.


    When he woke up again, he was awakened by the sound of a key opening the door.


    Opening his eyes, he saw Bai Linger walking in. "Hey!"


    "Oh, you''re back!"


    As he said that, Xiang Anjie looked towards the wall and realised that it was already three in the afternoon. He actually closed his eyes for more than two hours, it seemed that he was really exhausted because of the Large plate chicken.


    Large plate chicken?!


    Thinking about that, Xiang Anjie immediately reacted, she immediately looked at Bai Linger: "Hey you, did you purposefully hide out at noon?"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger knew she guessed right, so she did not deny and nodded: "Yes, because I do not want to eat human lunch that might be served, what about it? So Mi Qi really did come back to cook lunch for you? "


    "You still have the nerve to ask me?"


    Xiang Anjie was infuriated enough to retort, "Since you know of this result, why didn''t you tell me? If you tell me in advance, won''t I escape this calamity if I go with you? Do you know how badly I was hurt by this meal? "


    Bai Linger laughed sinisterly: "I am giving you two a chance to be alone!"


    Saying that, she walked to the living room, and when she turned her head to look at the dining hall, she discovered the pot of Large plate chicken on the table.


    "Aiyo, Large plate chicken? "She looks pretty good. It seems like she really is an expert in culinary arts. She really lives at home and is a perfect candidate to get married and have children!"


    After saying that, Bai Linger suddenly grabbed a piece of chicken and placed it into her mouth, beginning to chew.


    The result was still like chewing on wax, tasteless.


    Sighing, she walked to the trash can and spat out the food in her mouth. "What a pity. Monsters like us can''t eat such good food. It''s such a waste!"


    "You''re still not stopping me even though you know it''s a waste? I, who ate quite a few pieces, nearly vomited my intestines out today! "


    "I''ll go? Did you eat it? "


    Hearing that, Bai Linger''s face was full of surprise: "You actually dare to eat this kind of food? Don''t you know the consequences? "


    "You ¡­ You still have the nerve to say that? Do you think I want to eat it? Isn''t it Mi Qi who insisted on letting me eat it! " Seeing her upset look, Xiang Anjie really wanted to teach her a lesson: "I see that you haven''t fought for three days, come here, let me give you a taste of my strength!"


    Seeing that Xiang Anjie seemed to be angry, Bai Linger did not rush it. After all, after all they have been together for so many years, she was extremely familiar with this man''s temperament. And domestic violence is against the law, and you are a policeman, are you trying to break the law? You are an old veteran of the revolution, you can''t make this kind of low-level, unorganized, and undisciplined mistake! "


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie could not hold back his anger, "You weird girl, where did you learn to be so sharp tongued?"


    "Is there a need to learn? This was given to me by my parents, born! " Bai Linger said with her chest puffed up in pride.


    "Alright, alright, stop fooling around. Quickly pour the chicken out and wash the pots and bowls. Consider it your punishment this time!"

 C72

    After saying that, Xiang Anjie returned to his room, and after Mi Qi sighed, he turned his gaze back to the chicken: "Sigh, what a waste. "In this world, there are many people who starve to death from not being able to eat ¡­"


    Even though she said that, she still picked up the bowl of chicken and threw it into the trash can.


    On the other side, Mi Qi felt that it was strange as she had just returned back from Xiang Anjie''s home.


    Because when she checked the symptoms and stomach problems that Xiang Anjie mentioned, she did not find anything.


    "What''s going on? Would Xiang Ge lie to me? "


    Thinking about that, Mi Qi scratched her head, feeling a little confused: "But why would he lie to me? And after he ate those few pieces of chicken, he really did throw up! "


    "Un, it seems like Xiang Ge didn''t lie to me. Could it be that because he is sick, he doesn''t eat much, that''s why his family''s fridge is empty? Mmm, speaking of that empty refrigerator, it''s quite strange. This is the first time I''ve seen it empty, with no food at all ¡­ Hmm, there seems to be something? The red in the bottom drawer... Xiang Ge said it''s red pigment? "


    Therefore, Mi Qi checked Taobao again, and discovered that there was no red colored special paint that he had mentioned.


    What was going on? Xiang Ge lied to me?


    Although she was just a newbie who had just joined the Criminal Police Department for more than a year, Mi Qi already possessed the observation skills and suspicious reasoning ability that a police officer should have.


    But why would he lie to me? Could it be that he can''t let me know about it? If that was the case, then what could it be? It was red like blood ¡­


    After thinking for a long time, Mi Qi still could not think of a solution, so she decided to just forget it.


    After putting down the phone, she closed her eyes, feeling quite happy in her heart. Even though it wasn''t as she had imagined, after going to Xiang Anjie''s home today, the three of them were having a good meal, and Xiang Anjie didn''t directly agree to his confession. But no matter what, his results today were still okay.


    Un, I''ve decided! From tomorrow onwards, I will be going to Xiang Ge''s home everyday. I must make them familiarize themselves with me, accept me, and in the end ¡­ Love me!


    In the morning of the second day, Mi Qi left home early once again and set off.


    "Ai, this guy is too lazy. Buy a toothbrush and let me out! Isn''t that all? Isn''t it just eating a few chicken?


    At ten in the morning, Bai Linger walked out of the supermarket reluctantly, with only a toothbrush in her hand.


    Xiang Anjie had to change his toothbrush into a new one, so he sent her to the supermarket to buy a toothbrush. Naturally, Bai Linger was unhappy, but unfortunately Xiang Anjie kept yelling that he was completely powerless because he ate the chicken last night, so he could only let her out.


    There was no choice, Bai Linger who felt that she was in the wrong could only accept the errand and leave the house under the scorching sun.


    When she reached home on a busy street near her home, a strange sound suddenly entered her ears.


    As zombies had more powerful abilities than humans, their hearing ability was also very sensitive. Not only did they have super strong hearing that was comparable to bats, but they could also distinguish all kinds of sounds in the noisy environment.


    "Help!"


    And the voice just now seemed to be a woman''s cry for help.


    However, because the main road''s traffic flow and human traffic was relatively large, the noise was very noisy. In this kind of environment, it was difficult for ordinary people to even make phone calls, let alone hear other sounds. Thus, other than her, no one else noticed this.


    A woman crying for help?


    Lowering her head to think, Bai Linger made a judgement: In this broad daylight, there would definitely not be anyone who would dare to do bad things in front of so many people. From the looks of it, they should be hiding in some remote alley.


    Thinking about this, Bai Linger curled her lips, and then continued to walk forward. Although she had the ability to save this pitiful woman, she did not plan to save her. After all, she had lived in this world for so long, she was very clear: There are too many pitiful people, it''s impossible for her to save them.


    What was fate? Destiny! That was heaven''s will, God''s will.


    God''s will, who could change it?


    Perhaps ordinary people would not be aware of this. After all, an ordinary person''s life compared to this world, compared to this boundless world, was like a drop in the ocean. They would not be able to feel the power of this world controlling their every move.


    But Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger were very clear about it! Moreover, they also knew that even though they were powerful zombies, they could not defy the heavens'' orders. Compared to the heaven and earth, they were still a pitiful little thing.


    So, other than doing his normal duties as a policeman, Xiang Anjie basically did not meddle in other people''s business. Furthermore, Bai Linger was not a warm-hearted person.


    "Help!"


    However, just as she took two steps, the woman''s pitiful cry for help entered her ears. This made her finally stop and her expression became conflicted.


    "Hmm ¡­" Otherwise... Why don''t we make an exception for once? In any case, this world is so vast, and I can''t even count the number of things that happen every day. Even if I do that, the heavens might not be able to discover me!


    Thinking of this, she immediately turned around and headed towards the alleyway where the scream came from.


    However, she did not realize that behind her, a woman was frowning!


    Previously, when Mi Qi came to the street below Xiang Anjie''s house, she suddenly noticed a girl walking in front.


    Focusing and thinking carefully, only then did she remember: Isn''t this Xiang Ge''s daughter, Bai Linger?


    Thus, she decided to immediately go up and greet her. After all, if she wanted to be with Xiang Anjie, she had to take a step to build a good relationship with his daughter.


    But just as she was about to walk over, Bai Linger stopped in her tracks, and then looked towards an alleyway with a strange expression.


    "What happened to her?"


    Just as Mi Qi was startled, Bai Linger suddenly walked into the alleyway.


    Under the effect of her curiosity, Mi Qi also mysteriously caught up to him in the end.


    "Help!"


    At this moment, a young woman wearing a white short-sleeved shirt and a black skirt was pressed against the wall, screaming in pain. This girl was quite pretty and had a decent figure, but no one knew what she looked like after taking off her makeup.


    In front of her, there were three men with the aura of ruffians looking at her with lustful yet cold eyes.


    It''s useless even if you scream. Let me tell you, this is a remote alley, and the outside is the noisiest street, no matter how you scream, the sound will be buried by the sound of the car horns coming from this alley. No one will come to save you!


    The leader had a knife scar on his face, and he obviously wasn''t a good person. "I have liked you for so long, why didn''t you agree when I confessed to you? Why are you pretending to be me? On the surface, all you green tea bitches seem to be high and mighty, but aren''t you all just some slut crawling on top of a man''s bed? What isn''t worthy of you in my xanthopanax? "


    "That''s right, that''s right!"


    Hearing that, the two lackeys at the side immediately agreed: "Our xanthopanax is also talented, liking you is giving you face, in the end you still shamelessly gave it back, then there''s nothing we can do!"


    "I beg of you ¡­" "Let me go ¡­"


    At this moment, the woman was crying and begging the three men. However, the three men turned a blind eye to her and instead grew even more arrogant.


    "You two go watch over this for me. When I''m done enjoying myself, I''ll let you two have a good time!"


    "Boss is so wise!"


    "The mighty xanthopanax!"


    Hearing this, the two lackeys immediately said happily, then turned around and walked towards the mouth of the alleyway.


    But as soon as they turned, the two of them were stunned.


    It was because only now did they see a fifteen or sixteen year old girl standing at the entrance of the alleyway and staring straight at them.


    "Boss!"


    "En, what for?"


    When xanthopanax heard the surprised voices of his two subordinates, he turned around and discovered an extremely beautiful young girl standing at the entrance of the alleyway, looking at him.


    "Ouch!"


    xanthopanax was startled at first, but then immediately smiled obscenely: "Little girl, you are really unlucky. I didn''t think that you would meet big brother here when I was working, then there''s no other way, we can''t let you leave here!"


    Hearing this, the two lackeys immediately understood their boss'' intention and prepared to step forward.


    The young lady who was pressed against the wall shouted anxiously, "little sister, quickly run! They are bad people! Run out and help big sister call the police! Run!"


    But just at that time, the little girl impatiently said, "That''s enough, what''s your name? I heard you shouting on the street! And you three, as men, can''t you have some ambition? You only know how to find beautiful girls all day long to pass on your cheap genetic body to them, they don''t want it, do you know that? If your ancestors knew that his unfilial descendants had passed their family down to others, they might have crawled out of the coffin in anger! "


    Hearing this, xanthopanax was instantly angered. "Brat, I think you''re courting death!"


    "Ai, it doesn''t matter. Hurry up and let this girl go, then go back to your own homes and find your own mothers! Don''t delay any longer, I''ve already called the police! "


    Saying that, Bai Linger took out her phone. In truth, if she could not make a move, she was also not willing to! If someone were to discover his true identity, the consequences would be quite troublesome.


    After all, this was not an era where they could just kill people without any worries.


    As expected, the xanthopanax let go of the girl after hearing this. The woman scrambled out of the alley, "little sister, let''s go!"


    Seeing that she was saved, Bai Linger nodded and turned to leave.


    However, just as she turned around, a large hand suddenly pressed down on her shoulder. "Brat, do you think I''ll let you go just like that?"


    "Then what else do you want? Could it be that you want to beat the gongs and drums to send me away? "


    Bai Linger did not turn back as she said this with an ice-cold tone.

 C73

    At the same time, when Mi Qi had just reached the alley entrance, a woman in untidy clothes suddenly ran out from the alley in panic, and almost fell down in front of her.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter with you? " Seeing that, Mi Qi immediately reached out and pulled her.


    "Inside... There''s a little girl inside, and three bad guys... Hurry and call for her, she''s in danger! "


    With that, the woman fled in panic. Perhaps she was worried that the three hoodlums would catch up to her again.


    After hearing this, Mi Qi was surprised: "No way?" Ling Er is in danger?


    Thinking of this, she immediately ran into the alley.


    But just when she ran to the center of the alley, she suddenly discovered that a man flew out from the alley and crashed into a wall.


    Following that, another man flew over and landed heavily on the wall. After that, he fell to the ground with a pained expression on his face.


    Seeing this, Mi Qi was instantly stunned: F * * k? What was going on?


    Right at this moment, a person slowly walked into her field of vision. It was none other than Bai Linger!


    She didn''t know why, but the moment she saw Bai Linger, Mi Qi subconsciously felt that something was wrong. Maybe it was out of the instinct of a police officer, but she didn''t think too much about it.


    "You ¡­"


    xanthopanax, who was thrown over by Bai Linger, seemed to have wanted to say something, but Bai Linger suddenly raised his hand and grabbed his and one of her subordinates'' necks, and then raised his hand, and hung the two of them up.


    This... How was this possible?


    When Mi Qi who was hiding behind the trash bin saw this, his eyes immediately opened wide, and almost shouted out loud.


    If she did not personally witness this scene, she would not have even imagined that the petite Bai Linger, who looked extremely frail, would actually be able to easily grab hold of two robust and mature men with one hand and then hoist them up!


    "I say, you guys, can you have some brains? You can''t mess with anyone, you know? "


    Bai Linger looked at the two fellows in front of him with a cold expression.


    However, these two fellows were obviously speechless as Bai Linger held them by the necks, so they could only struggle uncontrollably. However, no matter how they struggled, Bai Linger''s slender hands continued to grab onto their necks without moving an inch.


    "Damned girl, you''re courting death!"


    Right at this moment, the other subordinate of xanthopanax, who was also knocked down to the ground by Bai Linger at the start, smashed towards the back of Bai Linger''s head with a beer bottle in hand.


    But just when his beer bottle was about to smash onto Bai Linger, Bai Linger suddenly dodged, but no one present, including Mi Qi who was in the distance saw how she reacted, they only felt that Bai Linger''s dodging movements were like a magic trick, before they could even notice, she had completed it.


    When Bai Linger dodged, the bottle in the Small hun hun''s hand naturally became empty. Bai Linger immediately let go of the two fellows, and then turned around and kicked towards the abdomen of the Small hun hun who wanted to ambush him, kicking him out of Mi Qi''s line of sight.


    Then, Bai Linger turned around and walked toward him with a displeased face: "I never liked people who tried to sneak attack me, so ¡­ You''d better be mentally prepared! "


    After she finished speaking, Bai Linger also walked out of Mi Qi''s field of vision.


    Seeing that, a tinge of fear appeared in Mi Qi''s heart. Without thinking too much, she took the opportunity to run out of her field of vision and ran out of the alley.


    After running to the side of the street, she hid behind a telephone pole and held onto her chest. She panted heavily as her mind began to organize the things she had just seen.


    In fact, she did not know why she was frightened, much less why she had to run away from the alley like a thief. However, her instincts told her: she had to do this!


    However ¡­ But why was Ling Er so powerful?


    In the next second, an enormous doubt appeared in her mind.


    At first, she thought that it was probably because Bai Linger had trained in martial arts that she was so powerful! However, thinking about it, she felt that something was wrong. A person who had trained in martial arts was indeed powerful, but even with martial arts, a human was still a human. It was impossible for them to break through the limits of their body! But just now, Bai Linger, a little girl had grabbed two grown men and hanged them. This was clearly not a power that a girl of her age could possess.


    When she thought about Bai Linger''s strange dodging movements, she rejected the notion that she knew martial arts! But if she didn''t know martial arts, what could have caused her to possess such power?


    Could it be that Ling Er had special abilities?


    She didn''t know why, but at this moment, a bold thought appeared in her mind.


    But then she shook her head, rejecting the idea: How is that possible? Am I scared silly? Special ability? Why don''t you just say she''s Superman?


    Just as Mi Qi was pondering over what to do, she suddenly heard the sound of footsteps.


    Hearing these familiar footsteps, her heart trembled, and the originally chaotic thoughts in her mind instantly froze.


    Then, she slowly turned her head around, only to realize that Bai Linger had walked out from the alley.


    Bai Linger who was walking out suddenly remembered something, she looked down at her hands and suddenly sighed.


    After shaking her head, Bai Linger turned and walked in the opposite direction of her home.


    Seeing that she had left, Mi Qi gathered her courage and ran into the alley, planning to see what was going on inside.


    When she finally walked into the alley, the scene inside left her completely dumbfounded!


    The three Small hun hun s were beaten black and blue as they laid on the ground and hummed non-stop. It seemed like they would not be able to get up anytime soon! Amongst them, the man who had planned to use the beer bottle to ambush Bai Linger was the one who suffered the most. Her eyes were squashed into panda eyes and narrowed into two lines. A toothbrush that was dyed red with blood was stuck in his nose.


    "It''s that tragic?"


    Seeing that, Mi Qi was so scared that she covered her mouth with her hands, unable to recover for a long time.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Ding dong!"


    The doorbell of Xiang Anjie''s house rang. Hearing the sound, Xiang Anjie''s heart was filled with helplessness: Uhh ¡­ Why is this girl here again?


    Although he was unwilling, he still opened the door for Mi Qi. "Xiao Mi, why are you here?"


    "Xiang Ge, have you recovered?"


    Mi Qi smiled lightly and asked with concern.


    "Oh ¡­" That ¡­ "Alright!"


    After saying all that, Xiang Anjie was suddenly worried that the girl would cook for him again, so he hurriedly added, "However, I am not feeling very well yet ¡­ "This morning, I was the only one who drank a bowl of porridge. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to eat anything else today ¡­"


    "So it''s like that, but I don''t plan on cooking for you in Xiang Ge today, I just came here to see you!"


    After saying that, Mi Qi walked in, changed her shoes, and sat on the sofa.


    But Xiang Anjie poured her another cup of water. "Oh, you don''t cook ¡­ "Alright, then drink a cup of water first!"


    "En!"


    Mi Qi received the water and seemingly unintentionally swept her gaze inside the room: "That''s right, Xiang Ge, where''s Ling Er?"


    "Oh, her. She went out to help me buy a toothbrush!"


    Xiang Anjie did not mind and answered directly.


    Mi Qi nodded, "So it''s like that huh ¡­ Oh right, Xiang Ge, I have a question to ask you! "


    "Un, go ahead!"


    "That... Did Ling Er learn martial arts? "


    "Martial arts?"


    Hearing this question, Xiang Anjie was stunned.


    "Yeah, it''s similar to karate, Taekwondo and the like ¡­"


    As she said that, Mi Qi gestured with her hands as she waved her fists, "Isn''t this kind of martial arts tutoring class popular in the last few years? You didn''t give her one? "


    "Oh, you said that, no!"


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "A girl, what kind of dance did you learn to use swords? "It''s not like the chaotic era of the past, this era is still quite safe. With the protection of the police, they don''t need to learn those things!"


    "That makes sense ¡­" "But ¡­"


    At this time, Mi Qi''s face revealed a complex expression.


    "Hmm? But what? "


    Seeing that Mi Qi seemed to be hesitating today, Xiang Anjie felt it was strange.


    "But ¡­" Why did I see Ling Er beat up three grown men when I was on my way here today? And it even beat up the three of them pretty badly! "


    After all, she still loved Xiang Anjie in her heart, so she did not doubt Xiang Anjie''s and his identity. When they were going upstairs, she was constantly conflicted over whether she should tell Xiang Anjie about this matter. In the end, she felt that she should tell him.


    "What?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie''s face froze.


    Just then, the sound of a key opening the door came out, and Bai Linger walked in with a toothbrush: "Ai, you really want me to buy a toothbrush for you, you really tired me out ¡­ Hm? Big Sister Mi Qi, you''re here too? "


    "Mm ¡­"


    Xiang Anjie did not say anything, but smiled at her.


    It looked to be normal, but Bai Linger''s keen senses told him that the air seemed to be filled with an awkward aura.


    But she was smart, so she did not say much and just handed the toothbrush to Xiang Anjie.


    After Xiang Anjie received the toothbrush, he looked at Mi Qi and smiled, "Sit over here for a while, we will go have a talk!"


    Then, he turned to Bai Linger and said with a serious expression: "Follow me!"


    "Oh ¡­"


    Bai Linger did not ask anymore, and followed Xiang Anjie back to his room.


    After returning to his room, Xiang Anjie locked his room door, and replied with a serious expression: "Let me ask you, on your way here, did you have any conflicts with others?"


    "Conflict? "What kind of conflict?"


    "You beat up three men. Is that true?"


    "Oh, you mean them!"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger finally reacted: "Something happened. When I returned, when I heard someone begging for help, I ran into the alley and took a look, and discovered that three men were preparing to insert a beauty into the alley. I saved this girl and also conveniently taught a lesson to those three guys who don''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is ¡­ What? You feel it? "That shouldn''t be the case. At that time, I didn''t use the power of a zombie, I only used the most common method ¡­"


    Xiang Anjie''s expression was currently very ugly, "It''s not that I''m feeling it, it''s that your actions were seen by Mi Qi!"

 C74

    "What?"


    After hearing this, Bai Linger was also stunned. "Did this guy see the process of me teaching those three fellows a lesson?"


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head with a dark expression: "Didn''t I tell you before? Don''t take action so easily, what if you get into unnecessary trouble? Can''t you listen to me? "


    "Hur hur, then what do you think I should do? Am I supposed to just stand there and watch as the three men take turns with that woman? Or did you just leave like that? " Bai Linger asked with a cold smile.


    "Stop arguing with me. Girl, your brain is very smart, even if you don''t act, I think you can think of three or five ways to solve this problem, why do you need to use the most inappropriate way to do so?" If you really can''t think of a way, can''t you just call the police? "


    Facing Xiang Anjie''s reproach, Bai Linger sighed, and then said with a bit of grievance: "I didn''t attack from the start, at that time, I just walked into the alley, and told those three fellows, I''ve already called the police! "Then I planned to leave with that woman. Who knows that those three guys are not afraid of the police and want to keep me here?"


    "And then you beat them up?"


    "En!"


    Bai Linger nodded, then looked at Xiang Anjie with a pair of innocent big eyes: "What I said was true ¡­ You have to believe me, Dad! I really don''t intend to use violence... "


    Seeing that this girl was using such a method to deal with him, Xiang Anjie didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Alright, can you stop acting cute with me? Since you''re so smart, then tell me what you should do now. "


    "That was simple, I didn''t display any characteristics of a zombie back then and only used the simplest method to deal with the three of them. Even if she saw me, she wouldn''t suspect that I was a zombie ¡­" By the way, tell me what she said after she came! "


    "Alright!"


    Thus, Xiang Anjie began to narrate the actions and words Mi Qi did after he arrived today.


    On the other side of the living room, after seeing the father and daughter entering the room, and hearing the sound of the door being locked, Mi Qi stood up and casually walked into Xiang Anjie''s living room.


    Suddenly, her gaze stopped at the refrigerator in Xiang Anjie''s house.


    Yesterday, Xiang Anjie''s strange words and actions, as well as the doubts in his heart, appeared once again in unison in her mind.


    Without much thought, she walked over to the refrigerator and opened it.


    The dishes he left there yesterday were still neatly placed inside, untouched.


    "Hmm? "You haven''t eaten?"


    After he muttered to himself, Mi Qi''s gaze landed on the drawer below.


    One of his doubts from yesterday came from the contents of this drawer.


    Xiang Anjie had said that the red substance was pigment, but when he checked the Taobao paper, he did not find this pigment.


    It was clear that Xiang Anjie was lying, and the reason he was lying was probably because he did not want him to see what was going on inside.


    What can''t I see?


    At this moment, confusion and curiosity began to appear in her heart.


    Humans were such creatures. The more curious they were, the more others would not let them touch anything, and the more they wanted to figure it out!


    And as a young girl, Mi Qi''s curiosity was even greater: Or else ¡­ Why don''t you open it and take a peek? may even be able to help me gain a better understanding of the Xiang Ge!


    Just like this, Mi Qi forgot the famous saying of "curious caused the death of the cat", and resolutely opened Pandora''s box!


    When the drawer was slowly pulled open, the curious expression on Mi Qi''s face slowly turned into shock, and once the drawer was completely opened, the astonishment on her face became fear: How could it be this kind of thing?!


    "Alright, that''s it!"


    After listening to Xiang Anjie''s narration, Bai Linger nodded her head and laughed: "So it''s like that, looks like this Miss Mi Qi''s brain isn''t big, and doesn''t think that I''m a Superman or a Spider Man!"


    "Cut the crap, what do you think we should do?" Xiang Anjie asked somewhat unhappily.


    "It''s simple. You can just tell her like this ¡­"


    After saying that, Bai Linger bent down, put her mouth close to Xiang Anjie''s ear and muttered.


    After hearing her idea, Xiang Anjie frowned, and said with slight suspicion: "Is that alright? Can she believe it? "


    "Of course I can. A girl like her who doesn''t have a brain like me won''t doubt it!" Furthermore, she likes you so much. No matter what you say, I''m afraid she will believe you! "


    "Alright then."


    Xiang Anjie nodded, and then opened the door and walked out together with Bai Linger.


    Only after arriving at the living room did they realise that Mi Qi was still sitting on the sofa with her head lowered, holding a cup of water with both hands, as if she was thinking about something.


    "Xiao Mi?"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie called out to her.


    "Huh?"


    Mi Qi immediately raised her head, the expression on her face looked unnatural, as though she was smiling, but she felt a bit nervous: "Why ¡­ "They did?"


    Xiang Anjie did not mind at all, "It''s like this, after and I discussed it for a while, in the end, we decided to tell you the truth!"


    "The truth?"


    "That''s right, but you have to keep it a secret. After all, other than you, we haven''t told anyone else!"


    Xiang Anjie said with a serious face, "Actually... Ling Er did indeed train in martial arts, it''s just that she was not practicing Taekwondo or karate, but sparring and kickboxing!


    "Scattering and fighting?"


    "Yeah, she practiced this when she was in America, so she''s much stronger than the average person!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie looked at Bai Linger who was at his side.


    Bai Linger immediately raised her arms and clenched her fists.


    In an instant, the biceps brachii muscle on her arm suddenly emerged. It looked extremely robust and powerful!


    "Wow, what big muscles!"


    Seeing this situation, Mi Qi was truly shocked: "I never thought that such a petite girl like Ling Er would actually have such huge muscles!"


    "Maybe that''s what I am described as'' wearing clothes to show off my skinny body ''. Although I look pretty thin in my current clothes, but if Sister Mi Qi has the chance to see me taking off my clothes in the future, you will find that I am actually quite robust and robust!"


    "Hur hur, then I really look forward to this opportunity!" Mi Qi was amused by Bai Linger''s words: "But if that''s the case, then why keep it a secret? It''s not like it''s a bad thing! "


    "Because ¡­"


    At this moment, Bai Linger''s expression suddenly became very gloomy: "I''m worried that if this matter were to spread out, everyone would laugh at me. After all, isn''t it too strange for a girl to be covered with muscles? I don''t want to be looked at like a gorilla at school! "


    "Oh, so it''s like that!"


    Hearing that, Mi Qi nodded her head and laughed: "Although what you said makes sense, Sister Mi Qi still hopes that you can be more confident. I think even if everyone knows about this, everyone will only be envious of you and not laugh at you!"


    "No ¡­" They absolutely could not spread it! Big Sister Mi Qi, you have to keep this a secret for me. I don''t want the people around me to stay away from me because of this, okay? "


    With that, Bai Linger stared at Mi Qi with her devout eyes.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Fine, I promise you!"


    Seeing this, Mi Qi could only nod her head and agree.


    "Phew, that''s good!"


    Bai Linger heaved a sigh of relief, then stood up: "Since that''s the case, then I won''t disturb the two of you anymore, I''ll head back to my room first!"


    "Alright, go."


    Xiang Anjie waved his hand, and then Bai Linger walked towards her room.


    But just as she took a step forward, her gaze inadvertently drifted over to the refrigerator, and she revealed an imperceptible smile ¡­


    However, because their backs were facing Xiang Anjie and Mi Qi, and coupled with the fact that Bai Linger''s performance was fleeting, the two of them did not realize it.


    Just like that, Bai Linger returned to his room, Xiang Anjie and Mi Qi continued to chat in the living room, then Mi Qi stood up and bid her farewell.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Xiang Anjie was a little surprised, after all, he would usually not leave, why did he leave today?


    However, this was of course the best. Xiang Anjie would naturally not object: "You want to go? "Alright then, I''ll send you off!"


    "There''s no need for that, Xiang Ge. I will take care of it myself. If your body isn''t feeling well, then rest at home!" After all, we have to go to work at the Bureau tomorrow.


    "Alright, I got it. Don''t worry, I won''t hold up my work!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded, and after Mi Qi said her goodbyes, she left.


    "This girl, she left quite quickly today!"


    Seeing that Mi Qi had left, Xiang Anjie heaved a sigh of relief and returned to his room.


    Not long after, Mi Qi also returned home. After returning home, she immediately turned on her computer, entered a question in the browser, and then clicked on the search engine.


    "Sect Leader!"


    In another place in Taiyue City, the long-haired woman looked at the white-haired old man in front of her and asked, "Did you call me here for something?"


    The white-haired old man opened his eyes, "Did you know that Fifth Brother died in Japan after returning to Japan?"


    "Yeah, I heard about it before!" The woman nodded her head, "But we can''t blame anyone else for this. We can only blame this fellow for not being able to make it to our home, and that''s why his skills are inferior to others!"


    "That''s right!"


    The old man did not object, "But now that Ol ''Five is dead, the next step of the mission will be done by you, can you do it? Do you need me to get Ol ''Three, Ol'' Four and the rest to come and help you? "


    "There''s no need for that, Sect Leader!"


    The woman shook her head, "I alone am enough to handle this matter. I am not that useless trash, so please believe me, Sect Leader. I will definitely be able to handle this matter well!"


    "Alright, then you should speed up the pace of the plan. As you know, I don''t have the patience to wait any longer!"


    "Understood, then I''ll take my leave first!"


    With that, the woman slowly left the room.

 C75

    It was midnight.


    In a pitch-black bedroom, there was a desk lamp that was not particularly bright. The orange light seemed rather weak in the pitch-black darkness. Under the dim light, he could see a young girl in pajamas, with long hair, looking like a college girl, sitting at the desk nervously.


    On her desk, there was a rough looking Yellow Paper. This kind of Yellow Paper was the kind of paper that would burn when offering sacrifices to the dead ancient people in the cemetery.


    Looking at this piece of paper, the girl felt more like she was hesitating than nervous.


    When she looked up, it was already midnight. She seemed to have made up her mind. She picked up a needle and poked her right index finger with it. * KA!


    The girl frowned, accompanied by a burst of piercing pain. A drop of blood quickly appeared on her finger, and immediately after, the girl wrote two words on the Yellow Paper covered in blood: Hell''s messenger!


    After she finished writing these four words, she wiped her finger, then looked at the Yellow Paper and hesitated: Should I do it or not?


    Thinking about that guy''s disgusting face, her heart was immediately filled with rage, "Damned Xu Mei, you actually dared to steal my boyfriend. Isn''t it because of your chest that you''re two taels of meat taller than me and your chin is two centimeters sharper than me? "Since you are able to do such a shameless thing, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    At this moment, she completely steeled her heart and no longer had any hesitation!


    After grabbing the ashtray she prepared beforehand, the girl held up a piece of paper in her left hand and a lighter in her right. She aimed at the Yellow Paper and immediately pressed down.


    "Click!"


    Accompanied by a clear sound, a wisp of flame appeared above the lighter, but strangely, when the wisp of flame that was not too big came into contact with the Yellow Paper, the flame instantly became exuberant, and instantly shot up to a height of more than half a meter, and the color of the flame also changed to a strange dark green.


    This scene was too shocking! After all, it was impossible for a normal flame to become this tall even if it were lit on paper, and the flame could not possibly be this color.


    As a result, the girl immediately let go of the hand in fright, and the burning Yellow Paper fell into the ashtray. The flames completely engulfed the paper.


    "Crack!"


    Suddenly, the lamp on the girl''s table went out, and the bedroom became completely dark.


    "AHH!"


    When the already nervous girl saw this scene, she became even more frightened. She subconsciously screamed out as she fell from her chair.


    "Sizzle ¡­"


    But at this moment, along with the sound of electricity, the lamp that had been extinguished suddenly lit up again. That not particularly bright orange light once again shone onto the girl''s still frightened face.


    "So it''s the light bulb that''s loosened. It scared me to death ¡­"


    Just as she was about to console herself, the girl suddenly froze.


    Because she subconsciously felt that behind her ¡­ There seemed to be someone here?


    When she slowly turned around, a blurry white figure appeared before her!


    In the middle of the night, she suddenly saw a white shadow appear behind her. The girl was truly frightened, but fortunately, she had already expected such an outcome, so she didn''t scream again and again.


    After a closer inspection, she realized that this white figure looked like a person, but his head was covered by black hair. She couldn''t see his face, nor could she tell if his gender was male or female.


    "You''re looking for me."


    Just as the girl was observing the blurry white shadow in front of her eyes, this white shadow suddenly asked with a very emotionless and empty voice.


    Hearing this, the girl finally reacted and nodded, "That''s right, I was the one who called you here! "I want you to help me bring that girl Xu Mei from our school to hell. This guy wants to steal my boyfriend. She''s a slut. She has to die!"


    At this moment, a trace of anger flashed in the girl''s eyes.


    "Do you know the consequences?"


    white shadow asked in his emotionless and empty voice. When he said these words, the white shadow did not move at all, making it hard for people to believe that the voice came from his mouth.


    The girl nodded. "Isn''t it just going to hell after death? "What''s so great about that? After this Xu Mei dies, I and Ah Kun will be able to live happily together. To me, this will be a problem decades from now, and has nothing to do with me right now!"


    Hearing her words, white shadow did not say anymore, and the girl also subconsciously felt that her plan had succeeded. She would enjoy life with her boyfriend from Gaofujun tomorrow.


    But suddenly, she discovered that something was wrong. Because according to the content of the legends, the white shadow should have left immediately after being entrusted with the task, but why did it not? Furthermore ¡­ Why did he feel that this fellow was even closer to him than he was at the start?


    Subconsciously, the girl had an ominous thought. When she raised her head again, she was horrified to find that the white shadow had already appeared in front of her, and was less than ten centimeters away from her.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing? "


    Seeing this, the girl asked in terror. At this moment, her voice was visibly trembling.


    white shadow did not say anything, but suddenly extended a pair of skinny claws and grabbed the girl''s neck, tightly grabbing onto her.


    "Howl ¡­"


    The girl''s face instantly turned red. She, who was unable to breathe, used her last remaining strength to ask with a trembling voice, "Wh ¡­ "Why ¡­"


    "You don''t know yet, do you? A day ago, the Xu Mei that you spoke of had already entrusted her task to me, and the mission she entrusted you with was to send you to hell ¡­ So, you can die now! "


    "Ling Er, do you know of the ''Hell''s messenger''?"


    In the morning, Zhou Qian invited Bai Linger out to see a movie, and the film they were going to watch was the latest domestic horror movie.


    Bai Linger had no interest in this kind of trash movie which depicted a few crazy people playing tricks from beginning to end. However, she could not endure Zhou Qian''s incessant use of soft methods, and in the end, she could only agree to come out to watch the movie with her.


    After sitting down at the seats in the cinema, before the movie had even started, Zhou Qian pulled Bai Linger''s arm and asked this question.


    "Hell''s messenger? What the hell? "


    "Aiyo, how do you know he''s a ghost?"


    "Ah?" How would I know he was a ghost! This is the first time I''ve heard of this! "


    Hearing Bai Linger''s answer, Zhou Qian immediately revealed a mysterious look, "Hmph, I knew you never heard of it. This is a story that has been circulating around the student population and the internet! It is said that in this Hell''s messenger, the demons that came from the Infernal Realm are present here. Their goal in the mortal world is to pull their souls down to the Infernal Realm! "


    "Oh? "And then?"


    Bai Linger drank some water and asked.


    "It is said that at midnight, as long as you take out a Yellow Paper for sacrifice, cut off your own finger, and write the words'' Hell''s messenger ''on the Yellow Paper and burn it off with fire, this fellow will appear in front of you, and then you can tell him who you want him to kill. When the mission is successful, the Hell''s messenger will leave, and then, I will help you kill the person you want to kill! However, I heard that there is a price to pay for this. After the client dies, my soul will also go to hell! "


    As she said till here with a solemn face, Zhou Qian then muttered: "You don''t know, but it''s said that many people have already tried this method, and have all succeeded!"


    "So strange?"


    "Hmm, it''s that strange!"


    Seeing Zhou Qian''s serious face, Bai Linger suddenly burst out laughing: "Haha, you really believe that kind of thing? It must be another urban legend that was specially made to deceive ignorant Little girls like you! "


    "Tsk, aren''t you also a Little girls?" After curling her lips, Zhou Qian asked with a mysterious expression: "Then Ling Er, do you believe that ghosts exist in this world?"


    "Ghost? In this world, there are no ghosts. Ghosts only exist in the hearts of people, which is also commonly known as the heart of ghosts! "


    Saying that, Bai Linger suddenly became curious: If Zhou Qian knew that she was a ghost sitting beside her, I wonder what her reaction would be!


    "But I feel that since there are so many sinister things in this world, there might be ghosts. It''s just that the current science is still unable to explain the existence of ghosts!" Zhou Qian said as if she was deep in thought.


    "Alright, alright. Stop daydreaming. The movie has started. Let''s watch the movie!"


    At the same time, in the Public Security Bureau, Xiang Anjie and the others were busy.


    Because of the words Shan Benyuanyi said before he died, the police believed that there should be an existence of a heretic organization in the Taiyue City.


    "I can''t find it!"


    Xiang Anjie, who had searched the whole place but found nothing, started to suspect: Was this Shan Benyuanyi lying to him?


    Thinking about this, Xiang Anjie stood up, intending to go to the toilet.


    But just as they reached the corridor, Mi Qi walked over and the two of them met.


    "Ugh ¡­" Seeing Xiang Anjie approaching, Mi Qi awkwardly stopped in his tracks. "Xiang Ge ¡­ Are you going to the toilet? "


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, hur hur. Then go!"


    With that, Mi Qi quickly left.


    "Why is this girl so strange?"


    Xiang Anjie did not mind, after looking at her back and muttering to himself, he walked into the restroom.


    Returning back from the toilet, just as Xiang Anjie sat down, he suddenly heard Cui Chao''s office phone ring!


    He didn''t know what was said on the phone, but after he put down the phone, Cui Chao walked out of his office, looked at the Criminal Police squad, and said: "Everyone, there''s a case, let''s go!"


    Not long later, Xiang Anjie, Xiao Wang and the rest, along with Cui Chao, made a total of ten people get on two police cars and rushed towards the house that called the police.


    On the way there, Cui Chao also explained the contents of the case to them:


    A man named Cai called and said his eighteen-year-old daughter had suddenly disappeared last night and asked the police to investigate.


    "The 18-year-old girl went missing. She couldn''t have gone to some nighttime entertainment spot to play, right? Or did he go to see his boyfriend? "


    Hearing this, the Xiao Wang who was driving said.


    The co-pilot, Cui Chao, shook his head: "No, according to the call from the police, when we went to bed that night, this family determined that their daughter was in the bedroom. But on the morning of the second day, they discovered that their daughter had disappeared without a trace.

 C76

    "Damn, could it be that he disappeared into thin air?"


    Hearing this, the Xiao Wang was shocked.


    "It''s still hard to say. We''ll have to go to the scene to make a judgement. But from the contents of the police call, I''m afraid this case will be very troublesome!"


    As he spoke till here, Cui Chao couldn''t help but frown.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at the residential area where the police were staying.


    This was a middle-sized, low-grade residential area. The price of the housing was not very high, and the residential area had gone into the modern era as well! Therefore, the moment they entered the small district, Cui Chao was the first to come to a conclusion: this shouldn''t be an incident of kidnapping!


    When they arrived at Mr. Cai''s home, they immediately began investigating.


    The Technician entered the bedroom of the missing daughter of the Mr. Cai first, and began to inspect his, while Xiang Anjie and Cui Chao stayed in the living room with the Mr. Cai to learn more about the situation.


    Seeing that Xiao Wang had opened the book and Xiang Anjie had also opened the recording pen, Cui Chao asked: "Alright, tell me the details!"


    "En!"


    The couple in front of him were clearly anxious. Mr. Cai said straightforwardly: "Last night at 10 o''clock, our daughter Cai Rui was still at home. After she finished showering, she went back to her room! The two of us went back to our room and slept. We didn''t feel anything for the whole night, but when we woke up in the morning, we saw that our daughter hadn''t come out, and the door to our room was also closed. We knocked on the door to wake her up, but there was no reply from inside.


    It really is a little tricky!


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie secretly thought to himself: A human being can actually disappear into thin air, isn''t this a little too strange?


    Sure enough, Cui Chao''s face also became stern: "Did you guys hear anything tonight?"


    "No!"


    The couple shook their heads, "We are both people who sleep very lightly. If there is any movement, we will wake up immediately. But tonight, we didn''t feel anything. We only opened our eyes the next day!"


    "Could it be that your daughter went out while you were asleep?"


    Xiao Wang who was taking notes could not help but ask.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Mr. Cai said with determination, "Every night when we go to sleep, we lock the door from the inside. This kind of lock can only be locked from the inside, if our daughter sneaks out, the door would definitely not be locked from the inside, but when we wake up in the morning, the door would still be locked from the inside, which should mean that she hasn''t left!"


    "If you didn''t go through the gate ¡­" Will you go out the window? "


    After all, he was just a living person who disappeared into thin air. At this moment, Xiao Wang started to consider other matters.


    "I''m afraid that''s impossible!"


    Xiang Anjie walked to the window and looked outside: "Even though his house is on the sixth floor, the windows are all equipped with an anti-theft net. Normal humans wouldn''t be able to go out through the window, and a girl wouldn''t go out from the window at night, right? You must know that this is the sixth floor! "


    "Then that''s strange ¡­" It''s impossible for me to leave by any means, and now that I''m not at home, I can''t possibly have disappeared into thin air, right? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Wang felt that it was a bit inconceivable.


    Not long later, the Technician who had cleaned up the scene walked out from their room and reported their preliminary findings.


    Firstly, the phone of the girl called Cai Rui was placed on the desk, and her bed also showed that she had probably slept on it last night. This was because two long hair had been found on her pillow, and in the other room, there were also her fingerprints and footprints.


    After hearing Technician''s report, Cui Chao lowered his head and thought for a while, "How about this, Xiao Wang, you two go downstairs with Xiao Li to look for the monitor probe near this district. It would be best if you look directly at the exit of this district to see if you can find any valuable clues from the surveillance videos from 10 o''clock last night to this morning!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Xiao Wang and Xiao Li nodded and then left.


    On the other hand, Cui Chao and Xiang Anjie walked into Cai Rui''s room.


    The moment he walked into the room, Xiang Anjie felt that it was filled with the style of a young lady. The entire room''s decorations were pink in color, just like Bai Linger''s room! As for the items in the girl''s room, they were arranged neatly. It was obvious that this girl liked cleanliness.


    However, her bed was in a mess right now, which meant that she must have disappeared while sleeping yesterday.


    "Angel, let''s investigate the rest of the room separately!" With that, Cui Chao started to search in the corner of the room, and after he nodded, Xiang Anjie also went to look at the other side.


    The item in front of him just happened to be the little girl''s desk. Xiang Anjie took a look at the items on it, and finally, his gaze stopped on two of the items.


    One was a clean ashtray, while the other was a lighter!


    Strange, why would a girl have an ashtray and a lighter on her desk?


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie was a little surprised. He placed the ashtray under his nose and took a whiff, then suddenly frowned.


    Although the ashtray looked clean and spotless, there was a faint smell of smoke coming from it. This smell of smoke was not like the smell of burning cigarettes. Instead, it seemed like the smell of some paper being lit.


    Moreover, Xiang Anjie always felt that this smell was a little familiar, as if he had smelled it before, but he was unable to recall it in a short while.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Seeing Xiang Anjie''s strange expression, Cui Chao walked over and asked.


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "Leader, look, this ashtray and lighter!"


    "Hmm?"


    Cui Chao also discovered the strangeness of these two things, and couldn''t help but frown: "An eighteen year old Little girls that attends university, could it be that he''s still smoking?"


    "It''s indeed strange, but it''s not the strangest thing. The strangest thing is this ashtray. Captain, do you smell it?" There''s a special smell of smoke on it! "


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing that, Cui Chao picked up the ashtray to smell it, but in the end, he shook his head: It doesn''t have a smell, at most it''s just the smell of cigarettes, right?


    Only now did Xiang Anjie remember that his sense of smell was much more sensitive than a human''s, so he might not be able to smell anything that he could.


    At this time, Cui Chao had already walked out of the room, and called Cai Rui''s parents in.


    "Does your daughter smoke?"


    Cui Chao asked directly.


    The couple shook their heads. "If she doesn''t smoke, then no one in our family will!"


    "But why would she have an ashtray and a lighter in her room?"


    Cui Chao pointed to the items on the table and asked.


    Upon hearing this, and seeing the ashtray and lighter on the table, the couple was also taken aback. Why is this thing here?


    Cai Rui''s mother carefully examined these two things: "Isn''t this placed in the living room to entertain customers? Why is it here? "


    "That''s right ¡­" Could it be that Little Rui brought it in herself? "


    "Then why did she come in with that thing? Is it so hard that you have to smoke? "


    "Impossible, daughter, you still don''t know? When did she smoke? And look, there''s no cigarette butts in the ashtray! "


    "Then what is the purpose of her thing?"


    "How should I know?"


    "It''s all because you don''t usually care about your daughter that she disappeared!"


    "Stop talking about me. Can''t you be more concerned about her?"


    It could be seen that the couple was in a hurry. They seemed like they were about to start a fight.


    There was nothing Cui Chao could do but to comfort the two of them while he continued to investigate.


    However, after some investigation, he could not find any other valuable clues. After all, university girls were often living in schools, and their families only came back after the holidays, so he was afraid that there were not many valuable evidence.


    So at the end, Xiang Anjie''s gaze stopped on Cai Rui''s phone. He tried it and discovered that the phone was locked! But luckily it was a fingerprint password, so after bringing it to the station and creating the model of Cai Rui''s fingerprint, it should be able to be undone.


    "Sigh, I''ll probably get the other evidence from this phone!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie put the phone into his evidence bag, and after a moment of hesitation, he put the lighter and ashtray into the bag as well.


    When he walked out from the room, he saw that Cui Chao had already comforted the couple, but the two of them were still worried about their daughter. Maybe it was because their daughter''s disappearance was strange, but the two of them also had a bad premonition.


    "Captain, bring the items back to the technical department for them to have a good look!" With that, Xiang Anjie gave the item to the Technician.


    Cui Chao nodded his head, then said to Technician: "Carefully check the sewer and drain of this kitchen''s restroom, it would be best if you could do a blood test."


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie couldn''t help but frown, and then answer in a small voice. "Captain, you''re worried ¡­"


    Cui Chao shook his head, signalling him not to continue: "I do not want to think like this either, but this matter is truly strange, a living person disappearing into thin air is impossible, so we have to consider all possibilities!"


    Although he knew what Cui Chao said was reasonable, but when he thought about how he actually suspected this couple, he couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable in his heart.


    Fortunately, after some investigation, Technician did not discover any blood reactions at the drain. This also ruled out the possibility of his parents killing his daughter. Hearing this result, Xiang Anjie and Cui Chao could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    Just at this time, Xiao Wang and Xiao Li, who went out to investigate, returned as well. After a round of investigation, the two saw that several monitor probe s had been filmed, but they did not see Cai Rui. Furthermore, according to the security testimony, they also did not see anyone leaving the small district during the night.


    "This is truly strange. A living person didn''t leave his home, yet there was no one at home. Did he really disappear into thin air and disappear into thin air?"


    Seeing that the situation had reached this point, Cui Chao could not help but mutter under his breath.


    "Police Comrade, where did my daughter go? Could it be that we can''t find it? "


    At this time, Cai Rui''s parents were also getting anxious.


    "Uh, don''t be in such a hurry. The police will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly. You can rest assured about this!"


    After comforting the couple for a while, Cui Chao brought the rest of the people back to the station. After all, the investigation was already done in the family, and if they still needed to investigate, they could only do so through investigation outside. Hence, he planned to return back to the department to summarize the situation first, and then discuss the plan for the investigation.

 C77

    It was already one in the afternoon when they returned back to the station, but Xiang Anjie and the others did not have time to rest, and directly held an emergency meeting in the Criminal Police Division''s office.


    The content of the meeting was naturally to study this bizarre case of disappearance.


    With regards to this case, everyone felt that it was somewhat inconceivable. After all, all the evidence proved that the 18-year-old girl, Cai Rui, had not left home, but in reality, no matter how hard they tried to find her, they could not find any trace of her.


    "Alright, everyone, don''t be silent. Tell us what your views are?"


    After the meeting, there was silence, and Captain Cui Chao could only open his mouth to speak.


    "Captain, I feel that this case is too weird!"


    Xiao Wang looked helpless: "The results of our investigation confirm that this Cai Rui didn''t leave home, and yet her family couldn''t find her, this is too illogical!"


    "Yeah, this is really strange. It could even be said to be a case of the disappearance of a secret chamber!" Xiao Li took over the conversation, "If it''s a murder case in the secret chamber, we can continue to investigate, but this disappearance case in the secret chamber can''t be investigated. It''s like a magician turning into a living person, this is a complete magic trick!"


    "Magic?"


    Hearing that, Xiao Zheng who was at the side was suddenly startled: "Captain, you said that a few spiritual cases have occurred in our city recently ¡­. Could this be another supernatural case? "After all, a living person is missing for nothing. The only possibility is that they are being caused by demons and ghosts ¡­"


    In the end, when Cui Chao heard this, he rolled his eyes at him. From your point of view, if there''s a difficult case, we can just say it''s a supernatural case. Then what do you need us cops for? "Regardless of whether it is a man-made or a supernatural case, we must investigate this matter thoroughly. This is the responsibility and work of our police, otherwise, how can we explain it to our families?"


    Being scolded by Cui Chao, Xiao Zheng somewhat awkwardly lowered his head, while the others once again fell silent.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie sighed: "Leader, don''t be too anxious, I feel that although this case is a little strange, it''s not like there is no way to continue investigating!"


    Hearing that Xiang Anjie seemed to have his own thoughts, Cui Chao looked towards him. "Then, tell me, how should we settle this case?"


    "Since we can''t go down the road from the scene of the investigation, we can only rely on the investigation to get a better line up!" That''s why I think that no matter what reason it is that they went missing, there should be a reason for us to look for this Cai Rui''s classmates and friends and see if they know what happened to this girl recently. Maybe we can find some valuable clues from her and I also think that we found a lot of clues in her house, I already got Technician to bring back that lighter and ashtray, and her Technician said that she could unlock the password tomorrow morning. At that time, we would be able to interview her from our phone and look for her.


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Cui Chao was somewhat satisfied: "Hmm, your words are reasonable, since that''s the case, then let''s do it this way! In a moment, all of you will go and find her classmates and friends to see if you can find anything! "


    "Yes sir!"


    Everyone answered in unison.


    Just like that, after the meeting ended, Xiang Anjie was preparing to call two people to go with him.


    First of all, he went to find Xiao Wang. After all, Xiao Wang was his most familiar partner in the Bureau.


    Then, he went to find Mi Qi. After all, most of Cai Rui''s classmates and friends were female, and it would be inconvenient for two men to get to know them, but Mi Qi, as the same young girl, should be able to get closer to them, and understand more things from them.


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s invitation, Mi Qi readily agreed: "Mn, no problem!"


    Just like that, the three of them drove out of the police station.


    Firstly, they returned to Cai Rui''s home. After asking her parents about her usual social situation, they asked them about the two best friends that she had with Cai Rui, who was also her roommate at school.


    After that, they immediately went to the homes of the two girls to get to know the situation.


    When the two girls heard about Cai Rui''s disappearance, they were obviously very surprised. When they asked them about it, the two girls also indicated that they did not know the details of the situation, and for the past few days, Cai Rui had not seen them either.


    Facing such a worthless answer, Xiang Anjie was a little disappointed: "Then do you know if she has any enemies or grudges?"


    Hearing this question, the first girl shook her head, indicating that she didn''t know. However, the second girl was suddenly stunned, "If you want to say yes ¡­" The words of his enemy... There really is one! "


    "Who?"


    Hearing this, a few people instantly asked excitedly.


    "Ugh ¡­" She should be her love rival, right? Cai Rui originally had a boyfriend from the Gaofujun at school, but their relationship seemed to be a little stiff recently. It''s said that it''s because of the appearance of a third person! "


    "Third person? Can you tell us what their names are? "


    "Sure, Cai Rui''s boyfriend is called Liang Hui, and that third person is called Xu Mei. They are all local people!"


    "Hmm, alright then. Thank you for your help. We will look for the two of them and investigate!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie and the others stood up and prepared to leave.


    However, at this moment, the girl asked worriedly, "Where is Rui Rui now?"


    "I''m sorry, but we don''t know either!"


    Xiang Anjie shook his head, and Xiao Wang, who was at the side, subconsciously opened his mouth: "This question is also what we want to know the most right now. She clearly hasn''t left home, yet her family couldn''t find her, it is as if she has disappeared from the face of the earth ¡­"


    "Evaporation? "Could it be ¡­"


    Hearing this, the girl suddenly whispered to herself.


    "Hmm? Could it be what? "


    Xiang Anjie turned his body and looked at her as he asked.


    "Ugh ¡­" It was nothing much ¡­ It was just something that had been passed down among the girls recently ¡­ They said that as long as you use your blood to write the words Hell''s messenger on the Yellow Paper, the evil spirits of hell would come out and help you bring your enemy into hell ¡­ "


    "Only you students would believe in something that has no scientific basis. In the future, don''t listen to these things and focus more on your studies!"


    After waving his hands, Xiang Anjie left with Xiao Wang and Mi Qi.


    Therefore, Xiang Anjie said: "It''s getting late, we can go investigate the remaining two students tomorrow. Furthermore, when the phone is unlocked tomorrow, maybe we will be able to find other valuable clues to help with the investigation!"


    "En!"


    Xiao Wang and Mi Qi nodded, thus the three of them returned back to the station and told Cui Chao the entire afternoon''s worth of investigation.


    "En, looks like our investigation direction is still quite correct. Then, you guys should go back and rest first. When tomorrow comes, we''ll go look for the remaining couple and see if this Cai Rui''s disappearance has anything to do with them!"


    Just like that, everyone got off work and Xiang Anjie returned home.


    At this time, Bai Linger had already prepared dinner at home, and the so called dinner, was just two pieces of boiled pig blood s.


    "Aiyo, you''ve already finished cooking?" You sure are hardworking, aren''t you? How was your friend today? "


    After washing his hands, Xiang Anjie sat at the dining table and started to gnaw on the tasteless pig blood.


    Bai Linger shrugged her shoulders, then used her chopsticks to pick up the pig blood, turning it into a hornet''s nest not long later. "Sigh, completely bored. I watched a crazy ghost movie filmed by crazy people, then went shopping and bought two dresses for her."


    "What is it? You didn''t buy it? "


    After stuffing the pig blood into his mouth, Xiang Anjie asked curiously.


    "No, I''ve been looking for an entire afternoon, but I haven''t seen anything that''s suitable ¡­" Don''t talk about me. How''s the work today? Is that Mi Qi still that passionate towards you? "


    As she said that, Bai Linger unwillingly started to eat the pig blood in her plate.


    "She ¡­ I feel a little strange today. I keep feeling like there''s something different about her ¡­" Furthermore, the case today is just too bizarre. I don''t even have time to think about other things! " At the end, Xiang Anjie shook his head.


    "Ah?" A strange case? What was this weird method? Say what you can! "


    Maybe because she was really bored, Bai Linger asked about this rare case.


    "There''s nothing to say. It''s just the disappearance of a female university student! But the strange thing is, after a thorough investigation, we confirmed that she didn''t leave home, but we couldn''t find any trace of her in her home no matter what. It was as if she had just vanished from the face of the earth! "


    Following that, Xiang Anjie told her about the details of the investigation. He also wanted to hear the opinions of this wise man.


    After listening to Xiang Anjie''s explanation, Bai Linger thoughtfully nodded his head: "If what you say is true, then it is indeed a little strange! The case of the disappearance of the secret chamber was indeed a thorny problem ¡­ "If someone didn''t cut her up and flush her out from the sewers, then the only possibility is that she used this secret passage to leave her home!"


    "Secret passage? This brain of yours is not small at all! "It''s a pity that the residential area she''s staying in is a long time, the walls of the residential area are very thin, it''s impossible for there to be a secret passage hidden inside!"


    "Is that so? "But since you guys checked the blood reaction in the sewer, the only possibility is that there is a secret passage. I think maybe the one downstairs or the one upstairs took advantage of this girl''s sleeping time to kidnap her!" Saying this, Bai Linger laughed: "Haven''t you heard the famous saying of Holmes? Once you''ve ruled out all the impossible conclusions, the rest of it, no matter how much you abandon it, must still be true! "


    It seems that tomorrow I will have to call Xiao Wang to visit his house that is downstairs! "" I heard you say that!

 C78

    The next day, Xiang Anjie woke up early in the morning.


    After all, he was still concerned about that case, so he planned to head to the bureau earlier today and bring Xiao Wang and the others to investigate.


    "Ling Er, I''m going to work!"


    After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, Xiang Anjie patted the door of Bai Linger''s room and said something.


    "Yes, yes ¡­" "Go, go ¡­"


    Bai Linger''s unclear voice came out from the room. Hearing this, Xiang Anjie could not help but laugh: "Although this girl has lived for so many years, in the heart, she is still a child!"


    When Xiang Anjie arrived at the Criminal Police squad room at seven-thirty, he discovered that half of his colleagues had arrived. Xiao Wang and Mi Qi were also there, but what made him a little curious was that although such a thorny case had clearly occurred yesterday, they were not in a rush at all. Instead, they appeared to be extremely relaxed and calm.


    These guys ¡­


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie could not help but frown: The case has not been solved yet, they are already so lazy, how can this work?


    After all, he had been a police officer for more than fifty years, and the self-discipline towards police had long been deeply rooted in his heart, so Xiang Anjie immediately walked over with a darkened face.


    "Oh, Xiang Ge, you''re here?"


    When he turned his head and saw Xiang Anjie, the Xiao Wang laughed and waved at him: "Good morning, Xiang Ge!"


    "What are you guys doing?"


    The angry Xiang Anjie suddenly shouted with a darkened face.


    Due to his anger, his voice was a bit loud. When his colleagues beside him heard this, they all stopped talking and looked in his direction.


    In the face of Xiang Anjie''s scolding, Xiao Wang was stupefied. "Uhh ¡­ Xiang Ge, what happened to you? "


    "What''s wrong with me? "Yesterday''s case has not been solved yet, and you guys are still chatting and laughing here with a lazy look. Are you police officers or not?"


    When he thought about how his old colleagues had now become young people who did not know how to work hard, Xiang Anjie became extremely furious. "Can''t you guys go to the technical department to ask Cai Rui about the release of her phone?"


    Xiang Anjie originally thought that with his reprimanding, Xiao Wang and the others would realize their mistakes and correct them.


    However, what he never would have thought of was that after hearing his words, everyone revealed a surprised expression. They all looked at him with puzzled expressions, and there were even some who looked at him as if he were insane.


    "Yesterday''s case... Xiang Ge... We didn''t have a case yesterday? "


    The current Xiao Wang scratched his head at Xiang Anjie, and then said with a bit of grievance.


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the entire office became awkward. No one spoke, and everyone looked straight at Xiang Anjie. Xiang Anjie, on the other hand, revealed a hint of astonishment on his face!


    "You ¡­ What did you say? "


    After being shocked for a good three seconds, Xiang Anjie finally opened his mouth: "There was no case yesterday? Then let me ask you, is Cai Rui''s disappearance not a case? "


    "Cai Rui? Which Cai Rui? Have you heard of it? "


    Xiao Wang continued to have the look of a black man asking a question mark.


    As Xiang Anjie looked at the people around him, they all shook their heads.


    "This... How could this be ¡­ How could this be? Have you forgotten? That female university student, Cai Rui has mysteriously disappeared! "


    Seeing that they all didn''t seem to remember such a case having happened, Xiang Anjie was completely dumbfounded.


    "Xiang Ge ¡­"


    At this moment, Mi Qi''s voice came from behind Xiang Anjie. Upon hearing this voice, Xiang Anjie seemed to have found a savior and immediately turned to look at her. "Mi Qi, you should still remember this, right? We went out with Xiao Wang to investigate yesterday afternoon! "


    "Xiang Ge... What''s the matter with you? "


    Mi Qi looked at Xiang Anjie with a face full of anxiety, looking as though he was about to cry, but that was only true: If the man he loved turned into a lunatic, which woman would not be anxious?


    "What''s wrong with me? It''s obviously you guys, what''s wrong? "


    Xiang Anjie staggered two steps backwards, and crashed into a chair.


    Am I dreaming?


    When he thought of this, he immediately closed his eyes and exerted strength to open his eyes. This way, if he was dreaming, he should be able to wake up immediately.


    However, when he opened his eyes, he discovered that he was still standing in the squad room. All of his colleagues were looking at him with astonished gazes.


    "What''s wrong? What are you all doing standing here so early in the morning? No job? "


    Just then, Cui Chao''s voice came out, hearing that, Xiang Anjie immediately ran over: "Leader!"


    Seeing the usually calm Xiang Anjie suddenly run over with an excited face, Cui Chao was shocked: "What are you doing?"


    "Captain, you should remember this, right? Yesterday, that girl called Cai Rui went missing! "


    "Cai Rui? Missing? What are you talking about? "


    "Why is it that even you ¡­"


    Cui Chao''s answer, was as though he had given Xiang Anjie a punch, and almost fell to the ground.


    "Xiang Ge!"


    It was a good thing that Mi Qi was quick of hand and hurriedly pulled him back, "Xiang Ge, don''t scare me ¡­ What''s the matter with you? "


    "I... I''m fine, it''s just that I''m not feeling well... I''m afraid I have to take a leave of absence today! "


    After Xiang Anjie finished speaking, he turned around and walked out of the office.


    Seeing this, the surrounding colleagues also returned to their seats and sat down. They did not pay much attention to this matter, treating it as a small episode in today''s work.


    Only Mi Qi still watched Xiang Anjie''s leaving figure with a worried expression ¡­


    Running down from the stairs, Xiang Anjie went straight to the technical department and found the Technician that he had given his proof of identity as a mobile phone and an ashtray the day before. "Let me ask you, is the cell phone that I gave you yesterday still there?"


    "Mobile phone? What phone? "


    Sure enough, this Technician was the same as Xiao Wang and the others, he simply could not remember what happened yesterday. "Xiang Ge, you didn''t give me anything yesterday, right? Let alone a cell phone? "


    "Cut the crap. Hurry back to the evidence room and take a look. Are you there ¡­?" "Forget it, I''ll go take a look myself!"


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie pushed him away and directly walked toward the evidence room inside. He didn''t even have time to pull the Technician behind him.


    Just like that, Xiang Anjie directly rushed into the evidence room. However, after looking through everything in the evidence room, he did not find Cai Rui''s phone, lighter, or ashtray.


    "Xiang Ge, what''s wrong? I already told you that you don''t have a phone, why don''t you believe me? "


    Technician chased after him, looking slightly dissatisfied.


    "How could this be ¡­" "Is that so?"


    Xiang Anjie did not care about him, at this moment, he felt that his mind was filled with questions. He had worked in the police business for more than 50 years, but this was the first time he encountered such a strange situation.


    He did not pay any more attention to Technician and ran out of the evidence room. He ran downstairs and drove out of the police station in his own police car.


    Since the people in the department don''t remember anymore, then I should go find those people from yesterday''s investigation. They should remember!


    So Xiang Anjie found those two roommates of Cai Rui''s using the address he got yesterday.


    However, the result made him doubt life once again!


    When they heard the name "Cai Rui", the two girls were at a loss: "Cai Rui? What Cai Rui? Who is Cai Rui? "


    "It''s your best friend, your roommate. Didn''t we come here to investigate yesterday?"


    "Friend? A roommate? But we don''t even know the Cai Rui you''re talking about ¡­ And Uncle Police... Have we met yesterday? "


    Immediately after, the girl closed the door. They didn''t want to talk to this strange policeman anymore.


    Although he was defeated, Xiang Anjie had calmed down. After all, this was his personality! Compared to the excitement from ten or so minutes ago, he could now calmly ponder over the entire matter: The situation now should be very obvious, they should have forgotten what happened yesterday. Although they did not know what reason it was, the result was the same as yesterday, Cai Rui had still disappeared from the face of the earth! Moreover, the degree of evaporation today was even more intense than yesterday. Yesterday, it was her who disappeared from her home, while today, it was from everyone''s consciousness that he disappeared!


    Was it possible?


    When this thought came out, Xiang Anjie himself suspected that he was imagining things, but he clearly remembered what happened yesterday, so he was sure that what happened yesterday really happened. And the reason why the rest of the people today did not remember was definitely because they had forgotten about it for some reason!


    Thinking about this, he decided to find Cai Rui''s parents and ask them in person. If there was anyone in this world who should still remember this matter, they were the only ones left.


    Ten minutes later, Xiang Anjie arrived at the front of the house.


    He knocked on the door and it opened.


    The one who opened the door was Cai Rui''s father, but the moment she saw him, Xiang Anjie''s heart went cold: Not good, this couple is probably...


    The father of Cai Rui who had appeared before his eyes right now was in a completely different state compared to the man who had a sorrowful expression yesterday. At this moment, not only was there no sadness on his face, he was instead full of smiles!


    Because he had already calmed down, Xiang Anjie did not directly ask whether he remembered or not, but said: "Hello, Sir!"


    "Oh, Police Comrade, hello!"


    Seeing that there was a police officer standing at the door, Cai Rui''s father nodded her head: "What''s the matter?"


    "Hmm, it''s like this. I would like to ask, do you have children?"


    Just then, Cai Rui''s mother also walked out. "Hubby, who is it?"


    "It''s the police. Do we have any children?"


    Cai Rui''s father suddenly smiled and explained.


    Hearing this, Cai Rui''s mother also laughed, "Police Comrade, we are from the Dink family, we have no children!"


    "No children?"


    Although the answer surprised Xiang Anjie, but luckily he had already expected this result, so he did not display any surprise this time: "Oh so it''s like that, then can I take a look at your house?"

 C79

    Hearing this, the two of them were stunned, they seemed unwilling, but since Xiang Anjie was still a cop, the two of them could only nod their heads and agree.


    Thus, Xiang Anjie immediately entered his house, and directly walked towards the room where Cai Rui went missing yesterday.


    He originally thought that this room would be like the evidence and disappear, or perhaps it would be completely different from what he saw yesterday. However, when he walked into this room, he was stunned!


    Because this room was exactly the same as the one he saw yesterday!


    Looking at the decorative style, as well as the room with the unchanged furnishings, Xiang Anjie was overjoyed: "Isn''t this room ¡­"


    But before he could finish speaking, Cai Rui''s mother walked over: "Police Comrade, I slept in this room!"


    "Ah?" Your room? "


    Xiang Anjie frowned, then pointed to the bedroom beside him that originally belonged to the couple: "Then who''s sleeping in this room?"


    "Me!"


    Cai Rui''s father raised her hand: "It''s me who''s sleeping in this room!"


    "You two don''t sleep in the same bedroom?"


    Xiang Anjie felt that there was a kind of nameless fire raging in his heart.


    "It''s like this. We usually sleep in the master bedroom, but sometimes ¡­" Whenever the couple has a conflict or it''s inconvenient, we will separate rooms to sleep in! "


    Cai Rui''s mother embarrassedly explained it to him.


    As expected ¡­ Even her parents could not remember her existence!


    Hearing this, and seeing the smiles on the couple''s faces, the nameless fire in Xiang Anjie''s heart was extinguished, and replacing it was a type of indescribable sadness! Regardless of life or death, the traces of his existence in this world would always remain. And among these marks, the most important thing was the impression he left in the hearts of the people around him. Because of these impressions, even if this person might have left this world in the future, he would still be unable to change the fact that this person had once lived and lived.


    But now, Cai Rui''s meaning was the same as her own. She had been completely erased from this world and no one would remember her. In this world, there were no traces of her existence at all. This was perhaps the most lamentable thing for a human.


    Seeing Xiang Anjie freeze, Cai Rui''s father carefully asked, "Police Comrade ¡­ Are you okay? "


    "I''m fine!"


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "Sorry for disturbing you guys, I''ll leave now!"


    With that, he left Cai Rui''s home silently.


    After going down the stairs, Xiang Anjie went into the police car. At the moment, his heart was filled with doubts, but even more so, it was unwillingness and sorrow.


    Although he usually didn''t like meddling in other people''s business, that was only for matters other than his own. If it was his own job, then he would try his best to accomplish it.


    But now, he could no longer carry on with one of his tasks. For an old police officer like him who had worked diligently and earnestly for over 50 years, he was truly unwilling to do so.


    But so what if he was unwilling? He didn''t know what was going on at the moment. Even if he wanted to investigate, how could he continue?


    Just like this, Xiang Anjie was slightly disappointed as he drove back home.


    After opening the door with his key and entering the house, Xiang Anjie discovered that Bai Linger was sitting in front of the television, enjoying the latest ancient costume romance films.


    Seeing Xiang Anjie had returned, her face revealed a hint of astonishment, "Father? Why did you come back? At this time, you should be working in the police station, right? "


    Seeing the surprise on Bai Linger''s face, Xiang Anjie laughed bitterly, and said in his heart: This girl probably doesn''t remember that matter, right?


    So he sighed, "Work? What kind of work is it? I just want to come back and have a good rest right now! "


    "Rest? This doesn''t seem like you. Did the missing female university student case you mentioned yesterday solve itself? "


    "Hmm?!"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie was stunned.


    After two seconds, he rushed in front of Bai Linger, grabbed her shoulders, and asked with an excited expression: "What? Do you remember the case I told you about yesterday? "


    Seeing the usually calm Xiang Anjie being so excited, Bai Linger was quite frightened, "Err ¡­ That''s right ¡­ Of course I remember. Didn''t you say that the girl mysteriously disappeared? What? Did the girl find it? "


    After releasing Bai Linger, he sat on the sofa in exhaustion and shook her head: "This girl is still gone without a trace. It''s just that the degree of her disappearance today is even more severe than yesterday!"


    "More serious than yesterday? "What do you mean?"


    "So what you''re saying is that she just went missing yesterday, while today, she simply went missing from everyone''s consciousness!"


    Immediately after, Xiang Anjie recounted the strange and bizarre events that happened today to Bai Linger.


    After hearing his story, Bai Linger had a face full of astonishment, "What did you say? Other than the two of us, no one else remembers? "


    "That''s right!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "Forget about the people from the police station, even Cai Rui''s biological parents do not remember her existence. You said that all the traces a person left in this world have been erased, isn''t that pitiful?"


    "Indeed, it''s quite pathetic!" Bai Linger nodded his head, then said thoughtfully: "According to what you said, this mysterious power should be directly acting on the human world. Not only can it change non-living beings, it can also modify the consciousness of living beings. This power should be above the human realm! "


    "Above the mortal realm? Then it should be Heaven Realm and underworld, right? "


    After being enlightened by Bai Linger, Xiang Anjie had a plan in mind.


    "En!"


    At this time, Bai Linger sighed, "Although we know of the existence of the Heaven Realm s, after all, we have never personally seen the Heaven Realm s, so I am afraid that we do not know much about this matter ¡­ "That''s right, when you investigated those two female students yesterday, did they say anything special ¡­"


    "Something special... "No!"


    Xiang Anjie recalled what happened yesterday, then shook his head: "It''s just that the second girl seems to have believed a superstitious legend recently, saying something about the Hell''s messenger s ¡­"


    "Wait?"


    Listening up to here, Bai Linger seemed to have discovered something.


    "Yes!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "The second girl seems to have mentioned that Cai Rui had come into contact with a superstitious ceremony called Hell''s messenger. It is said that she is able to summon the ghosts of hell, but I think it should be fake right? If the devils of hell were so easily called out, at least half of the people in this world would have died, right? "


    "That''s not right!"


    However, Bai Linger had a solemn look on her face at this moment. "Yesterday, I had also heard Zhou Qian talk about the city''s legend of this Hell''s messenger. At the time, I also felt that it was fake, but now it seems that it wasn''t a coincidence.


    "But I still don''t think it''s reasonable. If it''s so easy to summon the ghosts of hell to annihilate someone, then this world should be able to see a large number of people disappearing everywhere, but we ¡­"


    Halfway through his words, Xiang Anjie was stunned.


    Because he suddenly realized something: It''s not that he didn''t see a lot of missing information, but these people had all disappeared from the consciousness of the people around him after they went missing. This way, no one would report the disappearance, because to the people around him, these people never existed! "


    "This... Impossible, right? "


    "Nothing is impossible, it''s just that we didn''t know about it before!"


    At this time, Bai Linger had already started using her phone to search for the name "Hell''s messenger" on the internet.


    When the results came out, a large amount of results immediately popped up. Most of the results were about the summoning ceremony for the Hell''s messenger, while some of the results were related to Tieba or the people on the forums discussing whether the legend of the Hell''s messenger was real or fake.


    After looking through a few posts, Bai Linger suddenly realized something strange. There were a lot of people who said that there had been someone who had tried to summon an Underworld Messenger, but no one mentioned anything about success.


    "I''m afraid... This should be true! "


    After saying that, Bai Linger handed the phone back to Xiang Anjie. "According to the steps of this ceremony, it should be possible to establish a contract with some kind of evil spirit from hell, and then have this evil ghost help you bring someone into hell!"


    Xiang Anjie did not speak, but instead, kept on looking at the ceremonial steps displayed on his phone. When he saw a single step, he was stunned.


    This step was to ignite the blood written Yellow Paper with fire, then the Hell''s messenger would be summoned out.


    When he saw this step, he suddenly remembered the special smell he smelled from the ashtray on Cai Rui''s table yesterday.


    That''s right, no wonder he felt that the smell was familiar, but he could not recall where it came from!


    This was because it was the smell of the Yellow Paper that was ignited while the families were paying their respects to the deceased.


    Many years ago, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger hid in the cemetery for a period of time, so they were extremely familiar with this smell at that time. However, they left that place afterwards, so they naturally could not remember this special smell.


    Could it be ¡­ Had this Cai Rui really been brought into hell by an Underworld Messenger?


    Seeing Xiang Anjie''s expression, Bai Linger knew that he should have already confirmed this point. With a serious face, she asked.


    Xiang Anjie slowly nodded his head.


    Bai Linger shrugged, "Then do you still want to continue the investigation?"

 C80

    Hearing this question, Xiang Anjie shook his head.


    If the evil ghost from hell really did do this, then he really didn''t intend to continue investigating. After all, the zombies themselves were monsters that had jumped out of the Three Realms and weren''t part of the Five Elements, and shouldn''t have existed in this world.


    If he were to continue his investigation, both Bai Linger and herself might be exposed. After all, ordinary humans had forgotten that Cai Rui had once existed, and those who continued to investigate should not be normal humans, so when the time came, they would definitely attract the attention of people in the underworld. In the end, they would also let the people in the Heaven Realm know of her and Bai Linger''s existence.


    Although she and Bai Linger were considered strong in the human world, compared to the absolute power of Heaven Realm and the other two, the two of them were mere bugs. As long as these great gods realized their existence and were willing, they would immediately disappear from this world, father and daughter duo!


    Regarding this point, Xiang Anjie would never doubt it, and this was also the reason why she and Bai Linger had always kept a low profile. They wanted to be normal again, to be able to live like normal people, and not have their souls shattered by the Gods.


    Thinking of this, he sighed, "Forget it ¡­" Since it was done by the underworld, and the surrounding people have all forgotten about it, then there''s no need for us to try and reconcile with him anymore. But I think it''s very strange, I obviously never heard of this Hell''s messenger before, but why did he suddenly appear recently? "


    "Not recently either."


    Bai Linger flipped through the web page of her phone while giving her an answer: "According to the information from this search, the earliest information about the Hell''s messenger was a post from seven years ago. And although I can''t see what''s ahead, it doesn''t mean that it isn''t there, it''s very likely that some kind of power has deleted it just like the erased memories."


    "So it''s like that ¡­" It seems like we need to be more careful in the future, and not get targeted by this Hell''s messenger. "


    "Yeah, I know."


    Bai Linger nodded in agreement.


    However, at this time, the two people who were unwilling to provoke the Hell''s messenger did not think of one thing: Sometimes, even though you clearly do not want to provoke others, in the end, you can''t withstand this matter and come provoke you of your own volition!


    Qian Yuan was the chairman of Taiyue City''s Xing Long Real Estate Company. As the owner of a real estate company that was worth billions, he had not been living a happy life recently.


    This was because the son that he and his wife thought was their precious baby had been killed more than a month ago, but after such a long time, the police investigation had not progressed at all. No matter how he tried to urge them, the Director Long Jianguo of the Public Security Bureau only said one sentence: "The case is very complicated, we are investigating at this moment, your families should not be too anxious. When there is news, we will inform you."


    In the end, he waited for more than a month, but the murderer who killed his precious son was still nowhere to be found. He also heard a rumor: The police seemed to have stopped investigating this!


    His wife was very angry at this. She kept saying that he was useless and couldn''t take revenge for his son. The day before yesterday, he even went back home after a quarrel. Yesterday, she called him and even said that he wanted a divorce.


    Actually, Qian Yuan could not be blamed for this. Previously, he had planned to express his attitude towards this matter to the relevant leaders of the government and ask them to issue a request to the Public Security Bureau to solve this case as soon as possible.


    But what he didn''t expect was: In the past, with his status and the annual tax payment, these government leaders would always give him face, but this time, no matter how hard he tried, these people would always avoid him. Let alone entrusting them with this task, right now, he couldn''t even find a leader that was in charge of his own affairs to have a meal with.


    At the same time, he realized one thing: In this world, money wasn''t everything. Even if you had money, there were some things that you couldn''t control.


    In fact, Qian Yuan knew that his son was not someone good, and knew that his son had done all sorts of useless things in the academy. But in the end, he was still his son, and with the addition of his loving mother as his daughter-in-law, he would definitely turn a blind eye to his son''s actions. In his opinion, although the things that his son did were a bit excessive, he was, after all, a member of the upper class. His son could be considered qualified to do such things, and he intended to pass on the inheritance of wealth to his son so that he could be his only successor.


    But now, with the death of his son, all of this had gone down the drain. He was already in his fifties, and with the years of drinking and drinking, his body was no longer as healthy as it was before. The doctor had also told him that it was impossible for him to have another life, so now, he could only gnash his teeth in hatred for the person who killed his son. Because this guy, his only descendant was gone, the only thought in his mind was to avenge his son, to tear his son''s murderer to shreds and burn his bones to ashes!


    Since the officials were unable to avenge their son, he could only rely on himself to do so.


    After spending a huge sum of money to hire several private investigators to conduct an investigation, they were still unable to find the suspect culprit. In the end, they only managed to find one thing!


    A few days before his son was killed, he confessed to a girl in school named Bai who rejected him in the end. However, his son kept pestering this girl, causing this girl to dislike him.


    Hearing that a woman actually refused his son''s confession and was disgusted with his son''s pursuit, Qian Yuan immediately concluded that his son''s death must be related to this girl surnamed Bai.


    The results of the investigation shocked him. The father of this girl surnamed Bai was actually a police officer from the Taiyue City''s Public Security Bureau, which made Qian Yuan even more certain that she was the murderer. It was because this guy''s father was a police officer that the people from the Public Security Bureau did not care about their son''s death.


    Therefore, he planned to spend some money to find a few people to get rid of this girl surnamed Bai and avenge his son. However, when the assassins heard that their target was a police officer, they all gave up on the mission! It was not easy to find two people who would dare to take on a mission. However, after receiving money to carry out their plan, these people had all disappeared like stone oxen into the sea. No one knew whether they were dead or alive.


    This caused him to no longer have the mood to do business with the company. After handing over the work to the professional manager, he would stay in the empty mansion all day, drink half his fill every day, and then browse the web page in boredom.


    But today, this life had changed.


    Because unintentionally, he saw a thread on the internet. The title of the thread was: Hell''s messenger''s Summoning Method!


    After reading this post, Qian Yuan suddenly felt that he had seen hope: If this Hell''s messenger was real, then I can use this guy to take revenge for my son, right?


    Just like this, Qian Yuan prepared everything for the ceremony and waited for midnight to come.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already midnight. Even though there was still a light on in the bedroom, the current Qian Yuan, couldn''t help but shiver in fear.


    True... Do you want to do this? He was going to hell himself!


    However, his fear was quickly overcome by his anger at the fact that his son had been killed. "This stinking girl killed my son. I will make you pay with your life for my son''s death!"


    He immediately began the ceremony.


    After stabbing his finger with the tip of his blade, he wrote the words "Hell''s messenger" crookedly on the Yellow Paper, and then used a lighter to light it up.


    Accompanied by a burst of strange dark green flames, the Yellow Paper finally turned into ashes in the ashtray.


    "Pah!"


    All of a sudden, the lights in the room went out and the room was plunged into darkness.


    Qian Yuan was shocked, he fell down on his butt, his obese body unable to get up for a long time.


    At that moment, he felt something appear before his eyes. He reached for his phone and opened the screen to check. It almost scared him to death!


    In the darkness, a pale, blurry figure stood in front of him. This person''s head was covered in black hair, and his appearance could not be seen.


    "You''re looking for me?"


    The white shadow did not move, but Qian Yuan heard an extremely hollow, terrifying voice.


    Thinking of his own son who had died a horrible death, he hardened his heart, "That''s right, it''s me. I want you to help me bring a person into hell. This man is called Bai Linger, he was the one who killed my son! "


    "Do you know the consequences?"


    The white shadow still had not moved, but for some reason, Qian Yuan felt that this fellow had gotten a lot closer to him. The distance between the two of them was more than two meters, but now ¡­ This fellow was only a meter away from him?


    Thinking about that, Qian Yuan nodded his head in panic: "I know!"


    "Alright then ¡­" The request has been received. "


    As his hollow voice resounded in the room, Qian Yuan suddenly realised that the light in his room was on, but he could no longer see the white shadow.


    "Could it be an illusion?"


    He rubbed his eyes, but when he looked down, he found that the ashtray and lighter were still there, but the ashes from the Yellow Paper''s fire had disappeared.


    After staring blankly for a good five seconds, Qian Yuan finally regained his senses. At this time, his mouth suddenly twitched: "Hehe ¡­. Hur Hur Hur Hur! "Stinking girl, I want you to accompany my son in death. Just wait to go to hell, hahahaha!"


    As he finished speaking, Qian Yuan laughed out loud as if he had gone mad. His strange laughter resounded throughout the entire night in the huge room.

 C81

    In the following two days, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger could be considered to be quite at ease. Because they had decided not to get involved with the Hell''s messenger anymore, Xiang Anjie did not continue investigating Cai Rui''s disappearance, and the Bureau had not encountered any major cases in the last two days either.


    On the other side, Mi Qi, who went to Xiang Anjie''s house for two consecutive days, also did not go back for two days. Xiang Anjie felt that she had left after knowing the difficulties.


    It was precisely because of this that Xiang Anjie felt that even his sleep had become much sweeter.


    But tonight, he didn''t sleep soundly!


    At midnight, Xiang Anjie who was deep in sleep suddenly woke up.


    Opening his eyes, he could not help but frown. That was because he discovered that there seemed to be a trace of an unusual aura within the darkness.


    A normal person might not be able to sense it, but as a zombie, he was keenly aware of the changes in the aura around him!


    Human qi was divided into yin and yang. It was precisely because of the balance between yin and yang that this world was able to continue on.


    But now, the balance between Yin and Yang Energy in the room seemed to have undergone a subtle change. The Yin Qi was gradually increasing, but the yang qi was decreasing.


    Something was not right!


    At this moment, Xiang Anjie realized what was going to happen at that moment, his many years of experience allowed him to immediately make the most calm, objective and accurate judgement under such circumstances!


    Thus, Xiang Anjie rolled over and silently got off the bed, then used the crawling posture he had trained in the army to approach Bai Linger''s room.


    Although he did not know what was going to happen, he knew that he had to call Bai Linger out first. This girl''s strength was weaker than his;


    Just as he was about to knock on the door and wake Bai Linger up, he raised his hand and was immediately stunned.


    Because he suddenly realized: the strong Yin Qi ¡­ It was coming from Bai Linger''s room!


    A few minutes ago.


    Bai Linger laid on her bed and slept peacefully. In her sleep, she once again returned to her previous home, and saw her previous parents, a family of three that lived happily in a village.


    But right at that moment, a burst of cold suddenly struck him, causing Bai Linger to shiver. She immediately woke up from her sleep.


    "What''s going on? It''s a little cold? Did you forget to turn off the air conditioner? "


    Bai Linger, who had opened her eyes, hugged her chest and shivered. The originally midsummer night was supposed to be warmer, but she didn''t know why, but the temperature in the middle of her room was so cold that it made her shiver.


    Feeling that the air conditioner might still be on, Bai Linger got up from the bed in her pajamas, wanting to see if the air conditioner in the middle of the room was working.


    Bai Linger who was about to get up turned on the chandelier, causing the room to immediately light up.


    However, when she raised her head, she found that the air conditioner was not on!


    "Hmm? "Why ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    Just when she was astonished, along with a strange noise, the lights in the room suddenly went out. The light instantly disappeared, and the pitch black darkness surrounded the girl, as well as the entire room.


    "What''s going on? There''s a blackout? "


    If a normal girl were to encounter such a situation, she would definitely be scared out of her wits. But since she was a zombie, Bai Linger did not care too much about it.


    However, at the moment she turned around, the calm expression on her face instantly widened as her complexion became deathly pale!


    Because the moment she turned around, she saw a white ghost standing behind her. The ghost face covered by black hair was right in front of her!


    Seeing this, Bai Linger could no longer hold back. Although she was a zombie, in her heart, she was still a girl. How could she endure such a terrifying scene?


    "AHH!" It''s a ghost! "


    Before she could think about it too much, Bai Linger subconsciously screamed.


    However, her scream did not make Spiritshadow retreat. Instead, this Phantom Shadow raised up his sharp hands and grabbed towards Bai Linger''s neck, grabbing hold of her neck.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    This time, Bai Linger felt someone holding onto her throat, unable to make a sound.


    "Bai Linger, such a pitiful soul. Someone is cursing you to go to hell, you ¡­ You can die now! "


    Accompanied by a strange and hollow voice, the white ghost lifted the struggling Bai Linger up in one go, and then directly thrusted its other hand towards her chest.


    With a pu sound, Spiritshadow''s ghost claw directly pierced through Bai Linger''s chest. Bai Linger''s neck instantly softened and her head drooped down.


    "Hmm?"


    But at this moment, the white ghostly figure let out a confused sound. Then, he slowly raised his head, revealing his face that had always been covered by black hair.


    However, his face was as pale as a sheet of paper. He felt that only a dead person could have such a face, and his eyes were different from a normal person''s. His red pupils seemed as if they were dyed red with fresh blood.


    "Strange ¡­" "Why can''t I find it ¡­"


    "What are you looking for?"


    Just as Spiritshadow was surprised, Bai Linger who had her head lowered suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, Spiritshadow didn''t pay much attention at first and subconsciously replied, "My soul ¡­"


    However, halfway through his words, he was instantly stunned. "You!"


    "Where are you looking for a soul? Sorry, I don''t have a soul! "


    Right at this moment, Bai Linger raised his head, aimed at Spiritshadow''s stomach and stomped her legs on it, and used a rabbit pedal on an eagle, immediately breaking free from the Ghost''s restraints, jumping to the other side.


    After reading till here, Gui Ying took a long time to react and coldly said: "You ¡­. Not human! "


    "What does it have to do with you whether I''m human or not? And aren''t you human? "


    After saying that, she looked down at her chest. She had clearly seen this fellow''s hand pierce through her chest, but now, there was no wound on her chest. However, the feeling of being strangled was still lingering around her neck.


    Thinking of this, her face was filled with displeasure, "You came to someone''s house late at night without their permission and attacked a girl''s chest. You are clearly not a proper person!"


    In the face of Bai Linger''s mockery, Spiritshadow did not get excited, nor did she react.


    His gaze caused Bai Linger to feel a little scared, "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beauty before? "


    "He doesn''t have a soul, but he does have a body. In the darkness, he can clearly see me, and he even has a subjective consciousness ¡­" Are you a zombie? "


    At this time, Spiritshadow spoke out coldly.


    Hearing that this fellow had guessed her true identity, Bai Linger was even more certain that this fellow in front of him was not an ordinary person: "At the beginning, you wanted me to go to hell, and it was even you who appeared in front of me at night. If I''m not mistaken, you should be the recently rumored Hell''s messenger, right?"


    Facing Gui Ying''s words, Bai Linger did not reply, but used attack as defense, ensuring that the initiative was in her own hands.


    After all, no matter what, even if this fellow guessed his real identity, he would definitely not admit it. Otherwise, if this Hell''s guest knew of the existence of zombies in the human world, he would very likely spread the news to the management of the underworld, and even to the great gods of the Heaven Realm.


    "There are actually zombies in the human world. This is incredible news, I must immediately inform the authorities about this matter!"


    It was exactly as Bai Linger had guessed, Gui Ying chose to leave this place to bring the news back to underworld.


    But how could Bai Linger let such a fellow leave just like that?


    "Did I let you go?"


    Seeing this, Bai Linger gave a low shout, and instantly erupted with her own strength, revealing her true form!


    In a split-second, her eyes turned blood-red, and two sharp fangs sprouted from the corner of her mouth. Her originally slender and jade-like fingers turned into sharp ghost claw s as she directly grabbed at the ghost in front of her.


    If it was a normal human''s attack, they wouldn''t be able to harm a spirit body like the ghost, but as a zombie it was different. Not only could their attacks hit people, they could also directly attack a spirit body.


    Instantly, Bai Linger rushed to the front of Gui Ying, raised her hand, and directly swiped at Gui Ying''s neck with his sharp claws. At the same time, she raised her leg, and aimed a knee strike at Gui Ying''s abdomen.


    But Hell''s messenger was obviously not a merciful person, upon seeing Bai Linger''s attack, he immediately turned into a wisp of smoke and flashed behind Bai Linger. After reverting back to his original form, she punched towards Bai Linger''s back.


    After throwing herself into the air, Bai Linger felt danger behind him and immediately decided to dodge.


    But at this moment, she was shocked to discover that her body could no longer move!


    "Not good ¡­"


    Before she could even finish speaking, she was smashed into the wall by the Hell''s messenger, and then fell heavily onto the ground.


    The Hell''s messenger didn''t give Bai Linger another chance to react and directly raised his hand, hanging her in the air.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Let me go ¡­"


    At this moment, Bai Linger was struggling nonstop, but no matter how she struggled, she felt as if there was an invisible hand grabbing onto her, unable to struggle free.


    Just like this, in the darkness, Bai Linger floated in the air, her head almost touching the top of the wall, unable to move at all. Hell''s messenger stood on her bed and looked at her expressionlessly: "Even if you are a zombie, your strength is only at the First Stage of the Corpse Emperor level. Your strength is far from the level needed to challenge me, so why do you need to stand around and overestimate yourself?"


    "This ¡­" Ghosts ¡­ Let me go! "


    "Evil ghost? Compared to me, you are more like an evil spirit, aren''t you? "


    "Cut the crap, even though I am a zombie that sucks human blood, I have never killed a good person, but what about you two? How many innocent souls have you brought to hell? It''s precisely because someone hates them and wants to take revenge on them that you guys are the real evil spirits! "

 C82

    Hearing Bai Linger''s words, Hell''s messenger''s face still did not show any reaction. "Good person? Bad people? It seems that even though you are a zombie, you still don''t understand! Good people, bad people, good things and bad things, these are all just different conclusions that can be drawn from different angles. Basically, there is no difference between the two, my actions are just to remove hatred, to maintain the balance of this world, moreover, to harm others, those who curse others, will eventually fall into hell! "


    "Stop wasting your breath on me. Let me tell you, since you''ve appeared in front of us today, don''t even think about returning!"


    "Can you stop me?"


    Speaking to here, Hell''s messenger seemed to have discovered something, and his face suddenly revealed a surprised look: "Hmm? Did you just say ''all of you''? "


    At this time, a sly smile appeared on Bai Linger''s face. Too late! Dad, let''s do it! "


    "Bam!"


    Accompanied by a loud sound, Bai Linger''s door was suddenly kicked open by someone. Hell''s messenger subconsciously turned his head to look, only to see a black shadow flash by, then directly being hit by a huge force and smashing into the wall.


    Even the powerful Hell''s messenger would not be lightly injured by such an attack. He felt that his spirit body was already showing signs of being damaged.


    "Who is it?"


    With difficulty, he raised his head and coldly said.


    No one answered him, but a black shadow once again headed towards him from the darkness. Seeing this, Hell''s messenger was shocked: What a fast speed!


    However, before he could turn into smoke, a big hand suddenly grabbed his neck and squeezed. Hell''s messenger instantly lost his power and was no longer able to change his form.


    Only now was he able to clearly see the appearance of the person who had attacked him.


    This man looked to be in his thirties, and like the girl, he had blood-red eyes, fangs at the corner of his mouth, and a sharp ghost claw. However, what bothered him the most was the coldness on his face and his pair of hawk-like eyes.


    Just by looking at his cold gaze, Hell''s messenger could tell that this guy''s strength was not simple. Although they were all zombies, his strength was definitely many times stronger than that little girl.


    "If my daughter doesn''t have the strength to defeat you, then you might as well see if I have the qualifications!"


    Looking at Hell''s messenger in front of him, Xiang Anjie said with an ice-cold tone.


    Only then did Bai Linger break free from Hell''s messenger''s restraints. While rubbing her neck, she pouted: "Dad, can''t you come earlier? Otherwise I wouldn''t have suffered so much. "


    "Aren''t you fine? The other party is from hell after all. If I want to defeat him quickly, I need to make some preparations! "


    After he finished speaking, Xiang Anjie turned around and looked at the Hell''s messenger in front of him with a cold expression. You should be the one responsible for bringing that Cai Rui to hell, right? "


    Although he was grabbed by the neck by Xiang Anjie and had no way of struggling free, Hell''s messenger still remained expressionless, causing people to suspect that this fellow had been paralyzed while he was still alive.


    "You actually know about this? It seems you two are really zombies, which is quite surprising to me. In this city, there are actually two zombies at the same time, which is a huge threat. "


    Facing the other party''s reaction, Xiang Anjie was very unhappy: "You better see the situation before talking. As long as we are willing, I can scare you to death at any time!"


    "Corpse Emperor ¡­" Above? That means he really has the power! "


    Hell''s messenger continued without expression: "You can kill me, but I can also tell you this, if my soul flies out of my body, the people of underworld will soon discover it, and at that time, they will definitely trace it back to you two. The existence of the two zombies was originally unforgivable to the heavens, and you two will also bear the responsibility of killing the God''s envoy.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Xiang Anjie said coldly, as he grabbed onto Hell''s messenger''s hand and increased his strength by a few degrees.


    "I''m just speaking the truth. If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try!"


    Hell''s messenger still had that paralyzed expression on his face. It seemed like he wasn''t afraid of losing his soul.


    "Dad ¡­"


    At this time, Bai Linger walked over and lightly patted Xiang Anjie''s shoulder.


    "I know."


    Xiang Anjie did not turn back. He knew what Bai Linger was worried about.


    "Alright, what should we do now?"


    In the end, Hell''s messenger continued to fan the flames on the side, "If you let me go, I will definitely go back to hell and notify the management of underworld of this matter. But if you kill me, the gods of underworld and Heaven Realm will still know about this matter before long.


    This time, Xiang Anjie had no other choice: this guy clearly wanted to expose the things that they had been hiding all this time, and no matter what he chose, the result wouldn''t change.


    Thinking about that, he immediately turned to look at Bai Linger, to see if she had any ideas.


    In the end, he found out that Bai Linger had walked over with a smile on her face: "You probably aren''t afraid of losing your soul by saying such words, what about it? You want to die that badly? "


    "Hell''s messenger is just a job, even if I die, there will be others who will continue to shoulder this responsibility. I have been the Hell''s messenger for a long time, if I can stop here, it would be good!"


    "Hur hur."


    Hearing that, Bai Linger suddenly laughed, both of her eyes were squinted like slits, seeing here, Xiang Anjie knew that this girl had an idea.


    "Mm, if it were any other kind of demons or ghosts, your words would have made it difficult for us to do it! It''s a pity that we are zombies, so your words are of no threat to us! "


    After saying that, the smile on Bai Linger''s face became a grave expression: "Dad, hold on to her, don''t let him get away!"


    "Yes."


    Xiang Anjie nodded.


    "Awoo!"


    Just at this time, Bai Linger suddenly howled, her originally 3 cm long tusks instantly grew to 5 cm long, looking like a saber-toothed tiger.


    "Soul Restraining Curse..."


    The fangs looking Bai Linger spoke three words indistinctly, then suddenly she aimed at Hell''s messenger''s neck and bit down.


    In that moment, the two fangs pierced into Hell''s messenger''s neck.


    But in just a second, Bai Linger had already pulled out the teeth. At this time, Xiang Anjie saw that after Bai Linger had pulled the teeth out, a black seal had appeared on Hell''s messenger''s neck.


    "Alright, let him go!"


    At this time, Bai Linger had changed back to the appearance of a normal human being.


    "This is ¡­"


    Hell''s messenger turned his head to look at the seal on his neck. For the first time, he changed his paralyzed face and revealed a shocked expression: "You actually know Soul Restraining Curse?"


    "Hmph hmph, many years ago when I was reading an ancient book, I learned that zombies are very powerful. They can use fangs to inject part of their power into a soul body, thereby achieving the goal of controlling it. Although it''s a type of diabolism, it''s just right to use it against you!"


    Speaking to here, Bai Linger smiled a little complacently: "How is it? It''s not bad, right? "


    "You are courting death. If someone else discovers this, you all are dead!"


    Hell''s messenger regained his composure, but his tone carried a hint of anger.


    "You won''t find out. As long as you don''t say anything, who will know?"


    Bai Linger cunningly narrowed her eyes: "The Soul Restraining Curse will prevent you from revealing everything about us, father and daughter pair. If that''s the case, who else can discover us?"


    Hearing this, the Hell''s messenger became silent.


    A few seconds later, he slowly raised his head. "Rather than calling you a zombie, you''re more like a fox!"


    "Hee hee, thank you for your praise!" Bai Linger was not angry: "Alright, since everything is done, then you can leave, and don''t disturb our sleep anymore!"


    Although he was slightly unhappy, Hell''s messenger was already unable to rebel against his "master". Thus, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    However, after hesitating for a moment, he turned around and said, "Since you have already become my ''master'' instead of killing me, let me remind you, don''t think that you will be able to rest easy once this matter is over. This city is about to face a calamity, and you will be dragged into it.


    With that, the Hell''s messenger disappeared.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I say, when did you learn Soul Restraining Curse? How come I didn''t know? "


    Xiang Anjie turned his head and asked Bai Linger.


    Bai Linger laughed: "Dad, you still don''t know about my matters. Although my strength is not as good as yours, but in terms of tactics and tricks, I am stronger than you!"


    "Mm ¡­" That''s right! "


    Just at this time, Xiang Anjie seemed to have suddenly discovered something. "Since Hell''s messenger is here to bring his people back to hell and he didn''t bring you back, what will he do? Do you want to go back empty-handed? "


    "How would I know? But it doesn''t matter who he takes back. It has nothing to do with me."


    Saying that, Bai Linger suddenly laughed sinisterly: "But as a curse, if it fails, the caster will likely suffer a backlash!"


    "Hehe, little bitch with surname Bai, go and die with my son!"


    At the same time, in Qian Yuan''s mansion, the boss of over a hundred million looked at the picture of Bai Linger in his hands with a sinister face.


    When he thought about how this slut who had killed his son was about to be taken to hell, he got excited, "Hmm, this method of killing by means of a curse, if it works, if we meet another opponent in the market in the future, won''t we only need to use a curse to get rid of these guys? Haha, in that case ¡­ Wang Jianlin and Ma Yun are nothing! The richest person in the country is within reach! "


    Unknowingly, this soul had already become a devil.


    Right at this moment, the light in Qian Yuan''s room was extinguished, and when he subconsciously turned his head back, his eyes instantly widened in shock and fear!


    Because a pale face was stuck on his own face, a pair of blood-colored eyes were staring straight at him, "You ¡­ Do I have to die to try? "

 C83

    On the second day, both Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger woke up very late. After all, they had fought for so long last night, and had expended a lot of effort on their part.


    "Phew, it''s already nine o''clock? Fortunately, we have some time off today, otherwise, if we go to work at this time, we would definitely be scolded badly by the Captain Cui! "


    After washing up, Xiang Anjie could not help but say with a face full of emotion as he looked at the clock on the wall.


    Just then, Bai Linger walked out of the room with a yawn: "Good morning!"


    "Mm, good morning ¡­"


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    Before he could finish, someone knocked on the door.


    Upon hearing this voice, the two people who were still in a daze a moment ago instantly woke up!


    After they looked at each other, Xiang Anjie immediately went to the door vigilantly: "Who?"


    "It''s my Xiang Ge!"


    A familiar voice came from outside the door.


    Hearing this voice, Xiang Anjie was stunned: Xiao Mi? Wasn''t it because she wasn''t coming anymore? Why did he come again today?


    "Xiang Ge, quickly open the door!"


    Maybe because she was waiting a little anxiously, Mi Qi couldn''t help but shout from outside.


    "Oh!"


    Although he was helpless, Xiang Anjie still opened the door.


    Sure enough, Mi Qi was standing outside the door as she looked at Xiang Anjie with a smile. Today, she was wearing a light blue silk dress, and apart from her usual cuteness, it seemed like she had an additional elegance and nobility that only women possessed.


    "Ugh ¡­" Xiao Mi, why are you here so early? "


    Xiang Anjie scratched his head and laughed bitterly in his heart: You aren''t here to cook again, right?


    "Hehe, I''m here to cook for you!"


    As a result, Mi Qi''s answer confirmed Xiang Anjie''s guess and made him feel a sense of despair.


    "Elder Sister Mi, good morning!"


    Just then, Bai Linger walked out from the bathroom after washing up, and took the initiative to greet her.


    "En, good morning, Ling Er! "From the looks of it, you guys have just woken up?"


    "Ugh ¡­" That''s right! "


    "Then you certainly haven''t had breakfast?"


    Hearing this question, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger both became silent, because they knew what would happen if they answered.


    "Hehe, I knew you guys didn''t eat it, so I bought something specially for you guys!"


    With that, Mi Qi lit up the black bag in her hands. Although Xiang Anjie did not know what was inside the bag, it was not hard to imagine what was inside the bag.


    "Alright, I''ll go inside first to cook. I''ll let you two have a taste after I''ve finished cooking. You''ll definitely like it this time!"


    After selling it for a while, Mi Qi took the bag and walked into the kitchen.


    Seeing that, Bai Linger immediately went into the room: No, I have to change my clothes and go out!


    "Go out? "What are you going out for?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie immediately pulled her back.


    Bai Linger rolled his eyes, "Do you even need to ask? I don''t want to get food poisoning! "


    "No, this time you can''t leave no matter what!"


    However, Xiang Anjie kept his, "Last time, I let you run away, but this time you have to stay.


    "Let me go ¡­" "I really don''t want to die from eating ¡­" Bai Linger, who was being held onto by Xiang Anjie, could not break free, and could only beg while wanting to cry. But this time, no matter how hard she begged, Xiang Anjie did not let go.


    Just like this, after the father and daughter pair had quarreled outside for a long time, Bai Linger finally came to a compromise: She would no longer go out and would help Xiang Anjie avoid eating food that he could not swallow.


    Finally, after waiting for more than ten minutes, the kitchen door was opened. The two men''s hearts sank, [What should be is finally here!]


    "Xiang Ge, Ling Er, come over here. I have already prepared lunch for you!"


    After Mi Qi brought out the two big bowls that were emitting heat, she immediately shouted to the two people in the living room.


    As a result, the two stood up and walked towards the restaurant as if they were looking at their own deaths.


    However, when the two of them walked into the restaurant after making their preparations, they were stunned when they saw the two big bowls!


    "How could it be ¡­" "This kind of thing?"


    "This... That shouldn''t be the case! "


    Facing the two big bowls that were steaming hot, both Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger were a little surprised.


    This was because the bowl was not the kind of bowl that would be considered delicious to humans, but would be difficult for zombies to swallow.


    On the contrary, these two bowls of food were very little to humans, but to the two of them, it was the only human food that they could eat.


    pig blood!


    Indeed, these were two bowls of Pig''s Blood Soup. The steaming soup had many pig blood s that were cut into small pieces, and there were even a few bits of green onion floating on them. At the same time, the amount of oil they had was not much, giving people a light and tasty feeling.


    The father and daughter pair looked at each other with astonishment.


    "Hee hee, why don''t you hurry up and have a taste? "See what I''ve done?"


    Mi Qi said while beaming.


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger looked at her, and in the end, sat down, picked up the chopsticks, and started to taste the Pig''s Blood Soup s bowl.


    It had to be said that for the two people who often gnawed on pig blood, this bowl of Pig''s Blood Soup s was extremely delicious. Other than the white water and pig blood s that they could swallow, there were basically no other ingredients inside the bowl of soup. This way, they could ensure that Bai Linger and Xiang Anjie would not feel any discomfort after finishing the bowl of soup!


    In less than a minute, both of them finished the bowl of soup. Bai Linger even licked her spoon twice: "It''s so delicious, Elder Sister Mi, do you have more?"


    Seeing their satisfied expressions, Mi Qi was obviously very happy. "Great, looks like you two really like this soup! However, it''s a pity that I''ve only made two bowls this time. I plan to let you guys use them as a stomach cushion. Otherwise, if you eat too much now, you won''t be able to finish your lunch! "


    "Oh, so it''s like that!" Bai Linger nodded her head as though she did not know what she wanted to say, while Xiang Anjie just looked at the empty bowl and fell silent.


    At this moment, his heart was filled with doubts: Why? Why did Mi Qi suddenly think of using pig blood to make soup for us? Could it be a coincidence? But this is too much of a coincidence. There are so many different kinds of human food, but why did she choose this pig blood for us to eat?


    Thinking of this, an idea that surprised Xiang Anjie immediately surfaced in his mind: She ¡­ Did he know something?


    The moment this thought appeared, Xiang Anjie became a little nervous, but his face still maintained a calm expression: "This Pig''s Blood Soup''s taste is indeed good!"


    "As long as you like Xiang Ge, since you guys like it this much, I can also cook for you guys in the future!" Mi Qi said with a smile.


    "Mm ¡­" But I''m a bit curious, why did you suddenly think of using pig blood s to make soup for us? Or is it ¡­ How do you know the two of us like to eat pig blood? "


    "Ah?" This! I didn''t know from the start, but it was actually a coincidence. When I went to the market to buy vegetables for you in the morning, I saw a group of fresh pig blood s, and I just thought that you two would definitely stay up late. Furthermore, Ling Er looked weak, and then, I remembered that the pig blood seemed to have the effect of strengthening the body, so I bought it for you! I never thought that you all would actually like to eat pig blood s so much, it''s really great! "


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie nodded his head, but in his heart he was skeptical.


    As for Bai Linger, who was at the side, she was still reflecting on the taste of the bowl of Pig''s Blood Soup, even though they were all pig blood, the taste of this bowl of Pig''s Blood Soup was a hundred times better than when they had eaten the pig blood alive or cooked it before!


    On one hand, this difference came from Mi Qi''s skill with cooking, and on the other hand, it came from the bowl of Pig''s Blood Soup s'' ingredients.


    Amidst the deliciousness, Bai Linger seemed to be able to smell a fragrance that exceeded that of the pig blood itself, and this fragrance was probably the source of such a delicious soul of the Pig''s Blood Soup.


    Just what was that thing ¡­


    Bai Linger subconsciously glanced at Mi Qi, and suddenly discovered that on her finger, there was a brand-new wound patch!


    Could it be?


    Thinking about that, Bai Linger suddenly stood up and asked: "Elder Sister Mi, what happened to your finger?"


    "Ah?" "This ¡­"


    Hearing this, Mi Qi hurriedly put his finger behind him. "It''s nothing, it''s just that when I was slicing the pig blood just now, my finger was accidentally cut, and it just needed to be glued to the wound patch!"


    "Oh, so it''s like that!"


    At this time, Bai Linger nodded her head and stopped asking: "The breakfast is so delicious, I''m already looking forward to lunch!"


    After that, Bai Linger headed to her own room, but before she left, she took a glance at Xiang Anjie.


    Xiang Anjie understood tacitly, and a few minutes later, he also arrived at Bai Linger''s room.


    Walking into the room, Xiang Anjie closed the door behind him. Then, he looked at Bai Linger who was lying on the bed and said: "Alright, Mi Qi is busy in the kitchen. Whatever you want to say, say it!"


    Seeing him ask that, Mi Qi did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point: "Let me ask you, what do you think about this matter?"


    "What is it?" About breakfast? "


    "Yeah, I think you are puzzled about this Pig''s Blood Soup too, right?"


    Xiang Anjie looked at her silently for two seconds, then shrugged: "What are you doubtful about? Didn''t Mi Qi already say it? "This is a coincidence ¡­"


    "You really think there''s such a coincidence?"


    Bai Linger asked meaningfully.


    "What the hell do you mean?"


    Xiang Anjie frowned, and lowered his voice.


    "It''s very simple!"


    At this time, Bai Linger looked at him and smiled: "Have you ever thought that the reason she is doing this, is probably because our identities have been exposed!?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie did not have much of a reaction, "Why do you say that?"


    "It''s very simple. To be able to choose a simple Pig''s Blood Soup from among so many food, it definitely isn''t a coincidence. Furthermore, don''t you think that this Pig''s Blood Soup is too delicious? The pig blood that we have eaten before, can it be so delicious? "


    "It really isn''t that delicious, but isn''t it because we''re not good at cooking?" Xiang Anjie disapproved.


    "This is indeed one of the reasons, but as the saying goes, a woman cannot do anything! If we only have pig blood, no matter how we do it, it will be impossible for us to create such a delicious Pig''s Blood Soup.

 C84

    Hearing Bai Linger''s question, Xiang Anjie lowered his head and thought for a moment, "Mm ¡­ Hearing your words, this soup does taste a bit ¡­ Especially since it tastes so appetizing! "


    "Of course I have an appetite, because there''s not only pig blood in the soup, there are also human blood inside!"


    "How could that be?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was startled, but he immediately remembered that Bai Linger had asked about Mi Qi''s finger just now, and Mi Qi had even said that she cut her finger on the pig blood.


    "Could it be that time?"


    Thinking of this, Xiang Anjie touched his chin: "But this is only an accident, right? "She said it himself ¡­"


    "My dad, haven''t you noticed?"


    Seeing that Xiang Anjie was still deceiving himself, Bai Linger was a little speechless, "Does our family have wound patch s? Or do you think that when normal people go to other people''s houses to cook, they would specially bring along wound patch s? "How do they know they''re going to get hurt cooking?"


    "¡­"


    At this point, Xiang Anjie became silent, he was no longer able to come up with a reasonable explanation.


    Indeed, there were no wound patch in their home, and the wound patch that Mi Qi had pasted on her finger was brand-new. This also meant that this wound patch was most likely brought by her.


    But the key thing was that, when normal people cooked at home, they would not be able to take the initiative to bring the wound patch along. And now that Mi Qi had brought the wound patch along, the only reason was: She knew that her fingers were going to be cut open, so she had prepared the wound patch previously!


    "How could this be ¡­"


    Thinking about it, Xiang Anjie was dumbfounded, he weakly sat on the bed.


    The secret that he had always been trying his best to hide, was actually revealed to Mi Qi today. What should he do?


    He chose to silence her and kill her?


    No, absolutely not!


    Xiang Anjie had never killed a good person before, let alone a kind girl like Mi Qi.


    Then he could only choose to leave Taiyue City!


    He, Bai Linger, had just stabilized themselves in the Taiyue City, so it would be unrealistic for them to move away. Moreover, the Taiyue City might currently be hiding a very dangerous heretic organization, so to this nation, this organization was like a ticking time bomb. It was impossible for him to not care about this matter.


    "Then what do you think we should do?"


    After thinking for a long time, Xiang Anjie still could not come up with an answer. He could only look towards the resourceful Bai Linger.


    Bai Linger smiled slightly: "What do we do? Let nature take its course! "


    "Let nature take its course?"


    "That''s right!" Although it is very possible that Mi Qi knows our true identities, she did not break this record. Since that''s the case, then why did we take the initiative to say it out loud? Wasn''t it good to just maintain this ambiguous state? On one hand, I believe that Mi Qi would never reveal our identities. But on the other hand, isn''t it good to have such an insightful girl who knows how to take care of the two of us and help us cook dinner? "


    Hearing Bai Linger''s words, Xiang Anjie felt that they made some sense, "What you said makes sense, but have you thought about it? If we maintain this tacit approval of her, wouldn''t that be equivalent to agreeing to her confession to me?"


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "Of course not, this will only harm her! You should be very clear about who the two of us are. If you stay by our side, she will be in danger at any time. I can''t be that selfish! "


    "Selfish? But I think it''s selfish of you to turn her down! Isn''t it selfish to hurt a nice, simple girl for the sake of what you call a great reason? You only came to the conclusion based on your own thoughts, can''t you ask her? Isn''t such an arbitrary style of doing things selfish? "


    Xiang Anjie was obviously rendered speechless by Bai Linger''s question. "Forget it, little girl, you have a glib tongue, I can''t win against you ¡­ However, I have another question. How did she guess our identities? We have been hiding ourselves very well, so we shouldn''t have been discovered! "


    "I don''t know about that!" Saying this, Bai Linger shrugged her shoulders, "Maybe it''s because of her reaction when she saw you eating earlier, or maybe it''s because of our previous actions that made her suspect you, since Xiao Mi is such a smart girl, it''s not impossible for her to guess all of this, right?"


    "This shouldn''t be the case ¡­" Xiang Anjie scratched his head: "Even if my performance was like eating a meal, at that time I had already explained it to her, she shouldn''t have suspected anything!"


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie turned to look at Bai Linger, only to realize that she was smiling at him, making him look like she was in a good mood.


    Seeing this, a thought flashed through his mind, "I say ¡­" It can''t be that you intentionally leaked this information, right? "


    "Me? What are you talking about? How could I do such a thing? "Father!"


    In the end, Bai Linger covered her mouth and denied with a face full of astonishment.


    However, Xiang Anjie was still suspicious of her: "I hadn''t thought of it like that before, but the more I think about it now, the more I feel that something is wrong. You brat, you have always urged me to accept Xiao Mi. Honestly, did you purposely let her find out when you fought with those Small hun hun s last time? "


    "Dad, look at what you''re saying! What do you mean I did it on purpose? You''re making me sound like a b * tch! " Bai Linger pouted, her face filled with unhappiness.


    "Hehe, but you are quite scheming. A person like you would at least live to the end if put into a play by the harem! No matter what, you are an expert at the Corpse Emperor level, plus you are born with a weird nature, so your reaction is fast, a human staring at you from the outside of the alley is such a thing, don''t tell me you can''t feel it just by telling me! "


    "But I just don''t feel it... Forget it, since you insist on thinking that way, then I can''t do anything about it! But I still have to say something. Do you think that a normal person would be able to tell that this girl was a zombie after seeing a girl beat up three Small hun hun s? Isn''t this too far-fetched? "I say, unless she sees with her own eyes the evidence of plasma in the fridge, she would never even think about our identities as zombies!"


    "Plasma?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie shook his head: "Impossible, before, she did not have the chance to see the blood essence, because when she was in the living room, I was also in the living room, and her every movement was in my eyes, the last time was also before she saw the blood essence, and I had already closed the refrigerator, so normal people would not be able to see what was inside clearly, so I did not let her stay alone in the living room."


    Speaking to that, Xiang Anjie was suddenly startled: "No, she has a chance to be alone in the living room. That was when you returned from killing the three Small hun hun s, and I went to your room to discuss things with his!"


    When he thought about it, Xiang Anjie instantly came back to his senses. He looked at Bai Linger in front of him and gnashed his teeth: "As expected, it was you who did this to the girl, and you purposely beat up those three Small hun hun s to let Bai Linger see, and it wasn''t so that she could directly see your identity, but that she would suspect you. When she tells me about this later, I''ll naturally call you over to come into the room to discuss it. Good heavens! You''re not scheming against Mi Qi, you''re scheming against your father! "


    Regarding Xiang Anjie''s speculations, Bai Linger did not comment. Instead, she laughed: "Dad, your brain is no smaller than mine! If I really wanted her to know the truth, why would it be so troublesome? Can''t you just tell her? "


    "Cut the crap, I think you brat. You haven''t fought for three days and you''re already taking apart the roof!" "Wait and see. Let''s see how I''ll fix you up this time!"


    After he finished speaking, Xiang Anjie picked up his slippers and pounced towards Bai Linger.


    The petite Bai Linger naturally reacted quickly. Seeing that Xiang Anjie was about to hit her, she let out a sharp cry, and then, like a mouse, she directly drilled behind Xiang Anjie. The police have beaten the children, and are breaking the law! "


    Just then, the door to the room was pushed open. Mi Qi walked in, and upon seeing that, she quickly jumped into Mi Qi''s embrace: "Elder Sister Mi save me, my dad wants to hit me!"


    "Ah?" Xiang Ge, why did you beat Ling Er? "


    "I... This little girl is going to anger me to death! "


    Xiang Anjie was truly angry this time, because Bai Linger''s plan was tantamount to betting that she had no choice but to accept Mi Qi''s confession.


    "Xiang Ge, you can''t hit your child! Ling Er is such a big girl, how outrageous of you to use your slippers to hit her? Furthermore, beating up children is against the law, and we are all police officers. We should know this better than anyone else, right? "


    "Dad, look, this Elder Sister Mi is the righteous police. Look at you again, you are just a scoundrel who mistreats her children!" Bai Linger made a face at Xiang Anjie before thrusting her head into Mi Qi''s embrace.


    Instantly, that soft and elastic touch made her fall into it, intoxicated. Ah ¡­ Good breasts! Unfortunately, I''m afraid there''s no hope for me in this life.


    After being persuaded by Mi Qi and seeing Bai Linger''s childish attitude, Xiang Anjie''s anger had mostly dissipated. Thus, he threw his slippers back onto the ground, then looked at Bai Linger who had an expression of enjoyment and said: "Girl, if you continue to be like this in the future, I''ll ignore you!"


    "Hurry up and apologize to your father. No matter what, he''s your father!"


    Seeing that, Mi Qi hurriedly advised Bai Linger again.


    Bai Linger apologized very quickly, after hearing this, she immediately said to Xiang Anjie: "I''m sorry Dad, I shouldn''t have angered you, but this matter really has nothing to do with me, it really isn''t my fault!"


    Although she said that with her mouth, the crafty smile on her face made Xiang Anjie feel that this girl had done it on purpose!

 C85

    As expected, perhaps Mi Qi had really guessed at the true identities of Xiang Anjie, Bai Linger, and the father and daughter pair. At noon, the lunch she was making was still filled with pig blood s as the main ingredient: A big basin full of blood and gore! )))))


    This made Mi Qi extremely happy. From today onwards, whenever she had the time, she would come every two days to buy a large amount of pig blood s to cook for the father and daughter pair. From time to time, they would even exchange them for goat blood s or duck blood.


    In short, as long as it was a delicacy made from animal blood, she would make it for them.


    At first, Xiang Anjie advised her not to cook anymore, but after a while, Xiang Anjie knew that his persuasion was wasted effort, and thus, he did not say anything more. Towards Mi Qi''s actions, they could be considered as tacit approval.


    In the blink of an eye, a week had passed, and Xiang Anjie had become much more familiar with Mi Qi now.


    Only one thing, although he knew what Mi Qi was thinking, regardless of how nice she was to him, Xiang Anjie had never treated their relationship as a lover. She had only treated her as a little sister to him.


    On Sunday morning, Mi Qi bought fresh pig blood and duck blood and went to Xiang Anjie''s home to make the father and daughter a very delicious "Three Blood Porridge".


    After finishing her meal, Bai Linger packed her bag and walked out from her room: "Alright, I''m going now!"


    Just yesterday, Bai Linger received a text message from Tian Hui, saying that she had already made a plan to set out for school, and that they would meet at the school gate.


    At this time, Xiang Anjie walked over and helped Bai Linger organize her clothes: "Alright, slow down on the road!"


    "I know dad, I''m not a child!"


    Xiang Anjie''s request made Bai Linger at a loss whether to laugh or cry.


    At this time, Mi Qi walked over. "Ling Er, I hope you have a good time!"


    "Thank you, Elder Sister Mi."


    Bai Linger smiled at Mi Qi: "Teacher said that this trip will take two or three days. Since I''m not at home for the next two days, I''ll have to trouble Elder Sister Mi to take care of my father."


    Hearing this, Mi Qi immediately laughed. "Don''t worry, just leave it to me. I definitely won''t let your father starve!"


    "Alright, alright, let''s go quickly. Don''t be late!"


    The two women''s words made Xiang Anjie feel awkward, and he was immediately kicked out.


    After Bai Linger left, Mi Qi turned around and entered the kitchen to clean the tableware.


    She had already made breakfast for the two of them, so how could he let her busy herself with cleaning up?


    Therefore, Xiang Anjie immediately walked forward: "Xiao Mi, don''t be busy. Rest for a while! "Leave the cleaning to me!"


    "Xiang Ge, you can''t do this! "It''s better for you to hurry back to the living room and rest. Cleaning up the kitchen isn''t something that men should do. Just let me do it."


    Unable to force her, Xiang Anjie could only return to the living room: "Speaking of which, Xiao Mi, it''s all thanks to you for this period of time. You have been cooking for us everyday, so we both gained a lot in weight."


    "Xiang Ge, I am very willing to listen to what you have to say, as long as you are satisfied, I will be happy ¡­"


    "Ding dong!"


    At that moment, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Hearing this, Mi Qi was startled: "Could it be that Ling Er is back?"


    "No, not her!"


    Xiang Anjie frowned: "Ling Er has the key, you don''t need to press the doorbell!"


    As he said this, he was surprised. Who was it? Usually there''s only us two at home, then there''s another Mi Qi, and now Mi Qi is also home, who could it be?


    As Xiang Anjie walked to the door in surprise, he peeked outside through the peephole.


    There was a woman standing outside the door. Xiang Anjie was momentarily stunned when he saw her: How could it be her?


    This person was the descendant of the previous generation of the Aphrodisiac that Xiang Anjie was extremely wary of, Mao Xiaoting!


    Reaching out to open the door, Xiang Anjie said with a calm expression: "Why are you here?"


    Originally, Xiang Anjie thought that after returning from Japan, he wouldn''t have anything to do with this woman anymore. However, he didn''t expect that she would actually come visit him on her own accord today.


    "What is it? I can''t come yet. Don''t you welcome me? "


    Compared to the joking Mi Qi, Mao Xiaoting gave off the aura of an icy beauty who wouldn''t take the initiative to approach others. However, such an icy beauty actually took the initiative to come to him on her own accord, which confused Xiang Anjie.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to welcome you, it''s just that I was surprised that you came. However, all the guests that came were guests. Since you''ve come, then please come in!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie invited Mao Xiaoting in.


    After Mao Xiaoting came in, she took off the fish mouth high heels she was wearing and changed into Xiang Anjie''s slippers. After that, she walked into the living room and looked around: "Hmm, last time in Japan, I heard that you lived together with your daughter Bai Linger. I thought your house would be a mess, but who would have thought it would be so clean and tidy!"


    "That really disappoints you."


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie snorted.


    "Xiang Ge, who is it ¡­"


    Just then, Mi Qi who was wearing an apron walked out of the kitchen. When she saw Mao Xiaoting standing outside, she was startled.


    Mao Xiaoting was also startled when she saw Mi Qi. Two seconds later, she suddenly laughed: "I knew it, why is this house so clean! "So there''s actually a mistress in the house. I say, you''re quite a good cop, you''ve already hooked up with your police station''s young girl ¡­"


    "Don''t speak nonsense, Mi Qi is only here to help out."


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie''s face immediately became cold and interrupted his.


    Mi Qi, however, now looked a little embarrassed. "Miss Mao ¡­ "Hello!"


    With that, she turned and went to pour some water for Mao Xiaoting.


    Xiang Anjie asked bluntly: "I know people like you don''t come here for nothing. If you have anything to say, just say it!"


    Mao Xiaoting coldly snorted, "That direct? This is my first time visiting your house, why don''t you show me around? Is there such a way to treat guests? "


    Although he was unwilling, but after Xiang Anjie heard this, he could only bring Mao Xiaoting to wander around her own house. After all, he did not want to reveal any flaws in front of this woman. This guy was different from Mi Qi. If she knew the true identities of him and Bai Linger, based on her hatred towards demon and demon, she would very likely choose to eliminate them.


    After walking around in a circle, Mao Xiaoting nodded her head: "En, your home is not bad, it is much bigger than what I imagined!"


    "Is that enough? What do you have to say for yourself? "


    Xiang Anjie, who had returned to the living room, sat down. At the same time, Mi Qi brought out a cup of hot tea, passed it to Mao Xiaoting, and then added some hot water into her cup.


    After doing all this, she sat down on a chair at the back and looked at the two people in front of her.


    Receiving the cup of hot tea, Mao Xiaoting smiled lightly at Mi Qi to show her respect. After taking a sip, she sighed: "Sigh, I originally thought that after our trip to Japan, our relationship became a lot closer, after all, we have shared life and death together, but I never expected you to still be so cold to me, I can''t see any improvements in your relationship at all!"


    If it was any other man, Mao Xiaoting would definitely not say such words. At least her self-esteem would not allow her to take the initiative to express this kind of goodwill towards him, but was different. She had seen too many inconceivable things about this man, and this made her very clear that this man was not a simple person.


    "Our relationship? We have nothing to do with each other? If we must talk about relations, then it would only be the relationship between the people''s police and the masses! " The current him really didn''t want to have anything to do with the woman in front of him.


    "Ugh ¡­" Forget it, since you''ve already said it like that, I won''t invite trouble on myself! "


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting shrugged her shoulders: "Actually, the reason I came to find you this time is to discuss with you about the possibility of lurking in the Taiyue City, that heretic organization!"


    "heretic organization?"


    Xiang Anjie frowned, "What did you find?"


    Mao Xiaoting shook her head: "After we came back from Japan, the Branch had officially opened its doors. After that, I sent out all of the people from the company in hopes to find some sort of evidence, but in the end, we still failed!"


    In fact, Mao Xiaoting was not the only one who failed to obtain anything, the police department that she belonged to had carried out a strict investigation over this period of time, but the result made him a little disappointed as he could not find anything.


    In the end, Xiang Anjie started to suspect whether Shan Benyuanyi had said that to him on purpose before he died.


    Mao Xiaoting continued to speak of her own thoughts. "Since I didn''t find any new clues, I just compiled all the clues and discoveries, and speculated about the purpose of the heretic organization if it really existed!"


    "Purpose? "What is his purpose?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie was startled.


    "Regarding this heretic organization, we can only determine Shan Benyuanyi and the previous cases. The first is the case of the cadaveric ghost being resurrected! The second case is the case of the benevolent hospital''s vengeful spirit. Through sorting out these two cases, I have discovered something! "


    After all, he was not a professional devotee, so Xiang Anjie was naturally not as familiar with professional matters as Mao Xiaoting.


    Seeing that Xiang Anjie''s attitude had changed, Mao Xiaoting was very pleased: "Among these two cases, it can be said that Shan Benyuanyi doesn''t have any actual purpose. However, I feel that a person like him cannot do things without a purpose. Since I am unable to find an objective in the process and results of the matter, it can only mean that this matter is his goal! "


    "Is it an end in itself?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was startled.


    Mao Xiaoting nodded her head: "The methods in these two cases are to summon or revive evil spirit, so I am thinking, could it be that this guy is just trying to experiment?"

 C86

    "Experiment?"


    "That''s right, when completing some important ceremony, these members of the cult will usually carry out a test and wait until the test is successful before carrying out the official ceremony. So I think that this cult''s organization is very likely trying to use the ceremony to summon or revive some powerful evil force!"


    "Revive the evil energy?"


    Hearing Mao Xiaoting''s deduction, Xiang Anjie was really surprised: "What kind of evil power are they planning to revive? Do you have evidence? "


    Mao Xiaoting shook her head: "This is only my initial guess, and I am not sure, and I do not have any evidence, but I feel that it is very likely to be so."


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie immediately started to think.


    The things that Mao Xiaoting had said made some sense. When she thought about the previous few things, they really did seem like some kind of experiment that Shan Benyuanyi had conducted, and the purpose of all those experiments was for a certain matter to succeed. From the look of the type of evil spirit between the two events, combined with Shan Benyuanyi''s previous performance, the possibility of the heretic organization''s final goal was indeed to revive the evil spirit.


    "Hmm, looks like it''s a possibility, but even if we know this now, there''s nothing we can do about it. Even if we can''t track them down, it''s useless knowing their goal!"


    Xiang Anjie sighed.


    "Hmm, you''re right. This is also the reason why I came to find you. Let''s see if there are any new discoveries ¡­"


    "Talk to me?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie waved his hand: "I''m just a normal little cop, there''s no point talking to me!"


    In the end, Mao Xiaoting looked at Xiang Anjie with disdain: "We are not idiots, you don''t need to pretend to be confused. I don''t know who you are, but I am clear that you are not a simple person.


    "You really misunderstood me ¡­" "I''m just a normal cop, not as good as you make me out to be!"


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie suddenly looked towards Mi Qi, perhaps out of guilt. He wanted to see Mi Qi''s reaction.


    However, when she turned around, she found that Mi Qi was looking at her with a smile. There wasn''t any special change in her expression, and it was as if she didn''t have any thoughts towards the conversation between the two of them.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie sighed: "Mi Qi, tell us your opinion as well. After all, you''re going with us to Japan this time!"


    "Me? "I am not too clear about these matters ¡­"


    Mi Qi shook his hands.


    Mao Xiaoting, who was at the side, immediately advised: "Don''t worry about it, speak about it. Gathering your thoughts and understanding of the situation is still quite useful, just speak your thoughts on this matter!"


    "Oh ¡­"


    After hearing what Mao Xiaoting said, Mi Qi did not refuse anymore: "It''s like this, although I do not know about beheading demons and killing devils, but I have seen a lot of movies and movies, when these movies and TV shows are going through some sort of summoning or revival ceremony, wouldn''t they need offerings or offerings? If she was summoning especially powerful evil forces, wouldn''t she be in greater need of offerings and sacrifices? Can we think of it that way? "


    After speaking to here, Mi Qi swept a glance over Xiang Anjie, and then looked at Mao Xiaoting: "Also, I feel that Xiang Ge is just an ordinary policeman, he isn''t as special as you make him out to be ¡­"


    and Mao Xiaoting did not really care about what Mi Qi had said after she said it, because what Mi Qi had said just now had already stunned them for a moment: That''s right! Since it was a summoning or reviving ceremony, there was bound to be a lot of offerings. Normally, this kind of evil power that could revive a strong person would need to be sacrificed using living people! In that case, wouldn''t she just need to investigate the missing persons case in the nearest city?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting became a little agitated. The two looked each other in the eye and laughed: This is truly what the bystanders think, the insiders are too!


    "Mi Qi, you''re really too amazing!" Xiang Anjie turned his head to look at Mi Qi and laughed: "You are right, this kind of ceremony requires tribute and the tribute is usually made by the living. In this way, we only need to investigate the case of the missing person in the nearest city!"


    "Ugh ¡­" "Is that so?"


    Being praised like this by Xiang Anjie, Mi Qi laughed embarrassedly, with a bit of red blush on her face.


    However, Mao Xiaoting, who was standing at the side, was a little surprised: "However, I have not heard of any cases of disappearance in the city recently. Have you all heard of them?"


    "It''s gone missing, but there doesn''t seem to be any ¡­"


    Xiang Anjie thought for a moment, then shook his head.


    But just at that moment, Mi Qi seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly spoke: "Wait, went missing? Xiang Ge, did you forget? "We received two or three cases of missing young girls!"


    "Oh, that!"


    Saying that, Xiang Anjie shook his head: "First of all, ceremonies of this scale require a large amount of living people''s offerings, which are usually at least dozens of people! There were less than five girls that had gone missing. In addition, these days, girls often ran away from home due to various reasons, such as chasing after the stars, meeting up with friends, or having conflicts with their parents ¡­ So there are always a few cases of missing girls every month, so there''s nothing strange about this situation! "


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, the two women felt that it made sense.


    "Well, no matter what, tracking down missing people is a useful way to go about this. We have to focus on investigating this matter in the next few days. As long as there are any unusual cases of disappearances, we have to investigate them immediately!"


    Just as Xiang Anjie was at home discussing the future plans with the two beauties with different personalities, Bai Linger also followed Tian Hui''s short message and arrived at the school gate.


    When she arrived, she saw that a lot of her classmates were gathered here. It seemed that everyone had received Tian Hui''s text message, which was why they had gathered here.


    But in this kind of environment, Bai Linger discovered something strange. The dozens of students that appeared were all girls, and not a single boy!


    "Strange ¡­"


    "Ling Er!"


    Just as Bai Linger was feeling surprised, a familiar voice suddenly sounded. She turned around and realised that it was Zhou Qian who had been away for a long time.


    "Xiao Qian!"


    Seeing his good friend that he hadn''t seen for a long time, Bai Linger''s mood became good. "You came rather early!"


    "Hehe, I lost it earlier than you did!"


    With that, Zhou Qian pulled Bai Linger back: "Where exactly do you think the Teacher Tian is organizing us to go?"


    "I don''t know!" Bai Linger shook her head, "But it''s a bit strange, why aren''t there any male students?"


    "Hmm, I was curious about this as well!"


    "Students!"


    Just then, Tian Hui''s voice suddenly sounded out, causing the girls to turn around, only to discover that the homeroom teacher was smiling and walking towards them.


    "Old Ben!"


    Seeing that, the female students walked over one after another, surrounding Tian Hui in the middle.


    "Hello everyone, looks like everyone is here!"


    Seeing the students that she hadn''t seen for a long time, Tian Hui seemed to be very happy.


    "Teacher Tian, why did you only call us girls this time? Why didn''t you call us boys?"


    At this time, Bai Linger walked over to Tian Hui and asked.


    Hearing this question, Tian Hui touched Bai Linger''s head with her hand, and then, she smiled mischievously: "It''s like this. Previously, I promised everyone that I would take everyone out for a fun trip, but I couldn''t think of a good place to go later on, and only found a good place a few days ago. However, this trip is very special, I plan to split into two teams, male and female.


    "So it''s like that!"


    Hearing this, the girls nodded their heads, but Bai Linger still felt that there was something wrong with this answer.


    But thinking about it, Tian Hui was their form teacher, so she usually treated her students very warmly and her attitude was also very friendly. She was very popular with everyone, so this kind of teacher would never lie to them.


    Err, looks like I''ve been made a little unarmed by what happened previously. Forget it, I''ll just have a good time!


    Thinking about it, Bai Linger shook his head, and did not continue thinking about it.


    "Alright, the bus is here. Everyone, follow me!"


    Just then, a large bus drove over. Under Tian Hui''s command, the girls got on the bus one by one.


    When Bai Linger stepped into the car, she inadvertently glanced at the driver''s seat and saw that the man''s skin was rather fair. She wore a peaked cap and sat at the driver''s seat looking straight at the car window.


    After pausing for a while, Bai Linger continued to walk inside the carriage, and finally found a place to sit with Zhou Qian.


    After everyone got on the bus, the driver started it up. After a short pause, the bus finally started up and left the school.


    Not long later, the bus arrived at the main road of the city and headed towards the outskirts of the city.


    During this process, many girls also asked Tian Hui about the destination of this trip, but Tian Hui smiled and said: "Let''s keep it a secret for now, I won''t tell you guys! When we arrive at our destination, we will definitely give you a huge surprise. Believe me, teacher, when did I ever lie to you? "


    Therefore, the students did not continue asking. Everyone was either using their cell phones or looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Bai Linger was the only one who still had her eyes closed, as if resting her mind.


    Without realizing it, the car left the busy streets of the city center and began to speed along the wide suburban road.


    Bai Linger, who felt that she had walked away for a long time, opened her eyes and looked at the scenery outside the window. She did not speak, but instead took out her phone and looked at the location software on it.


    After checking her phone, she started to frown.


    Zhou Qian immediately whispered: "Ling Er, what''s wrong? Seeing you frown, is there anything uncomfortable about it? "


    "Something''s not right!"


    Bai Linger said with a serious face: "Something''s really wrong!"

 C87

    "Something''s wrong? What''s wrong? "


    Knowing that Bai Linger was naturally intelligent, Zhou Qian asked immediately.


    Bai Linger frowned, her sharp eyes staring straight at Tian Hui who was seated at the very front. In her heart, she started to doubt the kind teacher of the past.


    "This road is the street leading to the eastern street, according to the direction that this car is heading, it should be towards the aurora area in the east city, but the aurora area is a famous industrial area, there, there is no suitable environment for us to go there, only abandoned factories and ruins everywhere. What is the purpose of this car pulling us to a desolate place?"


    After hearing Bai Linger''s words, Zhou Qian was shocked. She immediately consoled herself, "Err ¡­ Ling Er, are you thinking too much? Maybe it was just because this car was passing by, or maybe the teacher in the Aurora Industrial Zone had found some fun place for us to rest? "


    Bai Linger shook her head, breaking her daydream: "First, this road is not a road that anyone would have to take, there is no need to walk this way, if you insist on taking a detour here, it would take us a long distance. There were no signs of traffic jams along the way, why would this car take a detour? As for the interesting place you mentioned, that''s even more impossible. In this industrial area, besides the steel bars that littered the ground, there were rusted iron nail. Teacher Tian would never have done this before, what''s going on today? Why did you do such a thing? "


    "After hearing what you said, there really is some truth to it."


    Hearing this, Zhou Qian also felt that what she said was reasonable. "According to what you said, Teacher Tian is indeed abnormal. "Oh right, did you say that the driver didn''t intentionally drive here?"


    "There must be something behind this anomaly! At this time, Bai Linger''s serious expression became even more intense: "The driver is indeed suspicious, but this shouldn''t be what the driver wants, if not the Teacher Tian seated at the very front would have noticed that the route is off!"


    "Is the driver suspicious? "Why is the driver suspicious?"


    "Generally speaking, the driver of this bus is a professional driver. After the whole bus is booked by the employer, the driver will drive everyone to their destination!"


    "Well, that''s true, but what does it have to do with anything now?"


    "Of course it''s related!"


    Bai Linger pointed helplessly to the driver of the bus, "The drivers that are able to drive a bus are usually those with relatively old qualifications and rich experience. Most of the time, they would just drive around on the road, and their bodies would naturally get tanned by the sun, but look at the driver now? Let alone other places, even his hands are white, how does this look like an old driver? "


    After hearing Bai Linger''s analysis, Zhou Qian looked at her with admiration: "Ah, Ling Er, you''re so powerful! "I can''t believe she''s able to analyze so many things in one go, she''s just like a detective!"


    "Stop messing around, I''m getting down to business with you!"


    In the end, Bai Linger waved her hand, signalling for her to remain calm. Then, she stood up and walked towards Tian Hui.


    Hearing that there was movement behind him, Tian Hui turned to look and realized that Bai Linger was walking over.


    She immediately smiled and asked: "Ling Er, what''s wrong? "Hurry back and take a seat, it''s very dangerous for you to untie your seat belt while the car is driving!"


    "Teacher Tian!"


    Bai Linger withdrew her previous serious expression and said calmly: "Where are we going? We''ve been walking for so long and have yet to reach our destination. We''ve already been walking for such a long time! "


    "Ling Er, didn''t teacher tell you just now? This is a surprise, you''ll know when you get there.


    Tian Hui said to her with a smile.


    But Bai Linger stood there without moving, her face still showing that strange calm.


    Maybe it was because of the disturbance from before, but the driver suddenly turned to look at Bai Linger.


    But when she turned around, Tian Hui suddenly turned her head and glared at him, and the driver immediately turned around.


    "Alright, alright, hurry up and get back to your seat. If you stand here, it will interfere with the driver''s driving. That way, it will pose a great threat to everyone''s safety!"


    Seeing that Bai Linger was not willing to leave, Tian Hui found an excuse to use the safety of all her students to threaten her.


    This move was indeed useful. Seeing this, the girls in the car all spoke up:


    "Ling Er, go back!"


    "That''s right. Teacher has already made us a little patient, so don''t be too anxious!"


    "Hurry up and sit down. It''s too dangerous to stand. If you brake, you will fly out!"


    Hearing everyone''s words, Bai Linger could only choose to return to her seat.


    But at this moment, the discomfort in her heart was even more intense than before! Although the driver had turned his head to look at him for less than a second, but in this less than a second chance, Bai Linger saw a trace of unfriendliness in the driver''s eyes.


    It was very obvious that this wasn''t the gaze of a normal driver, and Tian Hui''s glare made Bai Linger doubt him as well. This was because when Tian Hui was staring at the driver, the relationship between the two seemed to be very abnormal.


    Most importantly, at that moment, the gentleness and gentleness of the past was no longer in Tian Hui''s eyes.


    Hence, Bai Linger was able to determine that the trip this time was not normal. Actually, when she went to the school gate and saw that there were only girls and no boys, she should have noticed it, but at that time she trusted Tian Hui too much, so she did not think too much about it.


    At this moment, her brain had already gathered all the suspicious points together and finally came to a conclusion: This trip was very likely to be dangerous!


    If there was only Bai Linger in the car, then after confirming that there was danger, she would not hesitate at all and would definitely think of a way to make the car stop.


    There were still tens of female students in the car. If he did anything suspicious now, on the one hand, he would expose his real identity, and on the other hand, it would be very dangerous for these innocent female students.


    Thinking about that, Bai Linger opened her phone, preparing to secretly inform Xiang Anjie of this matter.


    But just as he was about to dial the number, Tian Hui''s voice suddenly sounded by her ear: "Ling Er, what are you doing?"


    Hearing this voice, Bai Linger''s expression did not change much. She casually turned off the switch and then raised her head, "It''s nothing. Oh right, Teacher Tian, why are you here? "


    Tian Hui looked at Bai Linger and laughed: "Weren''t you unable to sit still earlier? That''s why I wanted to talk to you and pass the time with you! "


    After she finished speaking, Tian Hui sat in the same row as Ling Er.


    When Tian Hui sat down, Bai Linger realized that she was staring at him, which meant that she no longer had the chance to contact Xiang Anjie through his phone.


    Although the usual Tian Hui was considered to be a very qualified teacher in Bai Linger''s eyes, when suspicious points appeared, Bai Linger immediately viewed her as a dangerous opponent.


    This kind of change from trust to doubt only took a few seconds!


    For most people, this kind of behavior looked extremely inconceivable, but for Bai Linger, who had lived in this world for seventy to eighty years, she was already used to it. She was very clear on the dangers of human nature, so she did not hold much hope for it.


    Just like this, with Tian Hui following them closely, half an hour passed, and the carriage finally arrived at their destination.


    Just as Bai Linger had guessed, the car stopped in front of a large courtyard!


    "Alright, we''ve reached our destination!"


    As Tian Hui stood up and said that, the driver opened the door first and jumped off the car.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, the students were all puzzled. They didn''t know why Tian Hui asked them to come here.


    Only one person had already planned how to escape.


    It was Bai Linger!


    If all of her previous thoughts were guesses and doubts, then when the car stopped in the middle of the gigantic courtyard, she could already confirm that Tian Hui and the driver had problems, so she had to escape as soon as possible!


    Hearing the students'' chattering, Tian Hui clapped her hands. "Alright students, everyone sit in the cars. Let''s go and prepare.


    With that, Tian Hui got off the car. The moment she got off, the car door closed automatically.


    "Not good, let''s go!"


    Just then, Bai Linger suddenly stood up and shouted.


    Because just now, she had relied on her eagle-like eyes to see that Tian Hui had two remote controls in her hands, and she had pressed them both! One was a door that was closed, so what was the other switch?


    Seeing Bai Linger who seemed to have jumped up and exclaimed loudly, all the girls in the carriage were stunned. One by one, they started looking at her with the color of a monster.


    "Aiya!"


    At this moment, a girl sitting right at the front exclaimed in surprise. Everyone looked towards her, only to discover that the girl pointed at the white smoke that suddenly appeared under her feet and said, "Look, what is this?"


    Hearing this, everyone lowered their heads to look. Only then did they realize that there was white smoke coming out from the bottom of the carriage, like a poisonous gas leaking out.


    At this moment, the girls panicked and stood up one by one, screaming loudly.


    However, this situation only lasted for a few seconds, because after the girls inhaled the white smoke, they immediately fell to the ground, unconscious.


    "Not good... It''s halothane, don''t breathe! "


    The moment he smelled this special scent, Bai Linger''s heart sank and shouted loudly. This is a powerful anesthetic commonly used by hospitals as an inhalation anesthetic during surgery.


    Although she had issued a reminder at this moment, it was already useless. During the operation, the patient would only need to take a little bit of anesthetic to feel no pain, and now, the entire carriage was filled with fluorane which was as thick as steam. Needless to say, after two to three seconds of inhalation, the female students would fall to the ground, unable to react in time.


    "Ling Er..."


    Just as the girls fell to the ground one by one, Bai Linger suddenly heard Zhou Qian''s voice. Turning around, he saw that Zhou Qian''s body was swaying and her expression was one of confusion, as if she had also been drugged.


    "Xiao Qian!"


    Seeing that, Bai Linger immediately extended her hand out to pull her, but when she touched her, Zhou Qian fainted, and in the end fell into Bai Linger''s embrace.


    In less than a minute, the white smoke in the carriage had yet to completely disperse, but the girls were already lying on the ground in a mess. In the entire carriage, only Bai Linger was left standing in the midst of the smoke.


    Looking at his classmates of yesteryear falling on the ground, and then seeing Zhou Qian, who had no response in her arms, Bai Linger''s face revealed a hint of rare coldness!

 C88

    If Bai Linger chose to escape now, she knew that she would definitely be able to leave this place safely. No one could stop her, and her classmates were all unconscious.


    However, she did not intend to do so because even though she could escape, what about these students?


    Even though he was already used to human lives being as insignificant as grass, he was also used to seeing humans die one after another in front of his eyes ¡­ However, in Bai Linger''s heart, she was still unwilling to see this kind of situation. If possible, she was willing to save everyone that she could save herself!


    Although he did not know who Tian Hui and the driver was, he could be sure that these two guys were not good people. They had chosen to bewitch these girls, in order to control these girls, if he were to escape now, these girls would be taken away. It would be difficult to find them then, and even if he could find them, who could guarantee that they wouldn''t get hurt in the process?


    As she thought of this, Bai Linger closed his eyes and took a deep breath before once again opening his eyes.


    "Rest assured, I will definitely save you, I definitely will!"


    After sshe finished speaking, Bai Linger placed the soft body Zhou Qian he was carrying onto a chair, and then took out her own phone.


    "Hehe ¡­" The things that have been done have really been done perfectly! "


    As expected, there was no signal at all, even if he wanted to send a message or call for help, it was impossible.


    "It looks like... I can only take the risk! "


    After saying that, Bai Linger put the phone back in her pocket, sighed, and sat on the chair. Then, her body tilted, and he directly fell beside Zhou Qian.


    A few minutes later, when the white smoke had mostly disappeared, the car door slowly opened. Tian Hui and the male driver finally got in.


    Looking at the female students who had already lost all consciousness, the current Tian Hui was no longer as gentle and amiable as she usually was. Instead, she revealed her true face that had always been hidden behind a fake mask: "Fellow students, the teachers aren''t lying to you, right? How about it? Are you surprised or not? "


    In the end, no one answered her.


    Seeing this, the driver coldly said, "Old Six, you are their teacher, don''t you feel sorry for doing this?"


    "Heartache?"


    Hearing that, Tian Hui suddenly laughed sinisterly: "I have already been a teacher for two to three years, but why did I become a teacher back then? Wasn''t it just for today? For the sake of our plan being successful, for the sake of Lord Evil God''s offering, I have been lying on my bed for such a long time, and have finally completed the mission today. Why do I have to feel heartache? Do you think I really like these kids? "To tell you the truth, I don''t like these little bastards at all. On the contrary, I hate them to death. These little kids clearly don''t know anything, but they laugh all day long. It makes people angry just by looking at them!"


    If any of the students who liked Tian Hui were to see her sinister expression, perhaps no one would believe that the two faces with such a huge gap in character actually came from the same person!


    "Alright, Old Eight, hurry up and bring the car to the predetermined location. Seventh Elder Old Nine and the others are ready to unload the goods!"


    "En!"


    The male driver who was called Old Eight nodded, started the car, and drove forward.


    Hearing their conversation, Bai Linger, who was pretending to faint behind them, was actually quite shocked!


    From what the two of them said, they should be members of an organization. In addition to the two of them, there should be other accomplices.


    and so on... Organization?


    Bai Linger was startled: Could it be the organization that Shan Benyuanyi previously belonged to? After all, it was impossible for several "organizations" to exist in Taiyue City at the same time, and from the style of conduct of an organization like Tian Hui''s, it was obvious that it was not some legal organization. And in that case, wouldn''t it be the same as Shan Benyuanyi''s previous heretic organization?


    If that was really the case, then she could not waste any more time. If she wanted to make a move, then she could only make use of this opportunity, since there were only two enemies, Tian Hui and the driver. With her strength, she might even be able to defeat them.


    Once this car reached its true destination, the number of enemies would probably increase. At that time, it would be very troublesome to defeat the girls they saved in this car.


    Therefore, Bai Linger immediately started her plan.


    After looking for a key string on her body, Bai Linger directly threw the key string at the floor of the seat next to her.


    "Pah!"


    In the silent carriage, an obvious sound immediately appeared. Tian Hui who was standing at the very front was stunned: "What''s going on?" Did someone wake up?


    Thinking of this, she sneered and walked towards the source of the voice.


    After stepping over one female body after another, Tian Hui finally reached the source of the voice.


    On closer look, she noticed that the two girls were lying motionless on the ground. There were no signs of them waking up, and beneath their feet were a bunch of keys!


    "Key?"


    Squatting down and looking at the keys, Tian Hui was stunned.


    In the next second, she seemed to have reacted and turned her head abruptly.


    However, it was already too late. Turning her head, she saw that the Bai Linger who had fainted on the chair earlier was now standing behind her, looking at her with a face full of ridicule.


    "You ¡­"


    Just as she was about to react, Bai Linger took the initiative to attack. Relying on her small body, Bai Linger stood up and leaped up, like a spirit cat, quickly jumping onto Tian Hui''s back, her two legs hooked onto her chest, her hands grabbing onto her neck.


    "Bastard, let go of me!"


    Sensing that this girl was like a female ghost that was hiding behind him, Tian Hui angrily roared and drew runes in the air with her hands, intending to beat her down.


    But seeing this, Bai Linger snorted disdainfully: "Too slow!"


    With that, she let out a howl and revealed her true form, two sharp fangs sprouting from the corner of her mouth.


    Without giving Tian Hui any chance to react, Bai Linger bit Tian Hui''s neck, and the fangs directly pierced into the large artery at the back of her neck, frantically absorbing her blood.


    After all, he might have to go through a big battle later.


    "AHH!"


    Tian Hui, who was bitten by a zombie, screamed out in pain. Her body continuously struggled, wanting to throw Bai Linger off her back.


    However, once a person was bitten by a zombie, it was like being bitten by a king. It was simply impossible to struggle free. If a zombie wanted to tear off a piece of flesh, then the zombie''s head would have to be chopped off!


    However, previously, even if Bai Linger had aimed at her range of attack, and jumped to the back of her back that she could not reach, even though it was extremely painful, Tian Hui still had no way of dealing with her. She could only watch as her life disappeared bit by bit.


    This was also what Bai Linger had planned previously. If she wanted to defeat these two quickly, she would choose to kill one of them with a sneak attack, and then quickly kill the other. This was the only way.


    "Ugh ¡­" You ¡­ Bastard ¡­ Let me go... Let go of me ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    At this time, Tian Hui was still struggling non-stop. But no matter how much she struggled, Bai Linger refused to speak, and continued to absorb Tian Hui''s blood at the fastest speed possible.


    It could be said that Bai Linger''s attack combined the zombie''s original powerful strength with her clever sneak attack, thus completing the lethal attack. This was also the reason why Xiang Anjie did not dare to look down on Bai Linger, who was much weaker than herself.


    Although this girl wasn''t very strong, she was good at scheming. In actual combat, she was capable of attacking with twice the effect of half the effort.


    And it was precisely because of this that Tian Hui, who was originally so powerful that she could at least tie with Bai Linger in battle, had lost her life like this.


    In just 10 seconds, Bai Linger had sucked all the blood out of Tian Hui''s body, and directly killed him.


    Old Eight, who was the driver, heard the commotion from the right. He saw that Tian Hui seemed to be fighting with someone, but because she wanted to drive a car, at the same time, she was confident in Tian Hui''s abilities. Thus, she did not go up to help.


    As a result, when he heard Tian Hui''s miserable cries, stepped on the brake and turned around, he discovered that Tian Hui had already knelt on the ground and her head was powerlessly drooping on her shoulders, completely "hollowed out".


    "What the f * ck!" "Dead?"


    Seeing that, the driver Old Eight was scared stiff, but what scared him the most was that although he saw Tian Hui''s body, he did not even see who the enemy was.


    He was a member of the heretic organization after all, so even though he was afraid, he did not run away. Instead, he stopped the carriage and took out two Black Glyph s from behind him.


    After waving it for a few times, he suddenly threw the Black Glyph into the air, and then used both of his fists to aim at the Black Glyph, "Divine Light Fist!"


    In an instant, the Black Glyph turned into two streaks of black light and wrapped around his fist. Then, he started to carefully walk towards the back of the carriage.


    "Alright, then get ready!"


    At that moment, a girl''s voice suddenly sounded out. Then, he saw a figure pouncing towards him.


    "Heh heh, look at that. Divine Light Fist!"


    Seeing that, Old Eight bellowed, and punched the man who was flying over.


    "Pfft!"


    In a split-second, the huge force knocked the person flying over directly into the car door, knocking the car door open and sending him flying out.


    "Heh heh, to be hit by a fist like this, it would be weird if he doesn''t die!"


    After saying that, he looked towards the people outside the car.


    Sure enough, this fellow was already a corpse, but when Old Eight saw this corpse, he was stunned.


    Because this body, was Tian Hui''s.


    "Bastard!"


    Knowing that he had been played for a fool, Old Eight turned around in anger.


    "AHH!"


    Seeing that, Old Eight roared, and tried to punch out with his Divine Light Fist, which could be said to destroy the heavens and the earth.


    However, just as his fist was about to hit the red light, the red light quickly flashed to the side and jumped to his side. It was only now that he realized: this red light was from a female real body, and the reason it was seen as red was because the corner of this fellow''s mouth was completely dyed red with blood.


    What was worse was that this fellow had two sharp fangs on his mouth!


    Seeing this, the Old Eight was shocked: "This ¡­ Could it be a zombie? "

 C89

    "You''re right, but it''s useless!"


    With that, Bai Linger''s claws grabbed towards Old Eight''s chest.


    Seeing that, the Old Eight immediately dodged to the side, while Bai Linger continued to chase after him.


    If she could, she would choose to approach the man in front of her, then bite his neck and suck his blood dry.


    But how could Old Eight, who had seen through Bai Linger''s true identity, allow her to get so close to him so easily?


    Just like this, the two sides exchanged more than ten moves on the carriage, but Bai Linger was unable to gain an advantage! The man in front of him had always been choosing to dodge; he had never intended to take the initiative to attack.


    Bai Linger knew that this fellow was probably stalling for time, waiting for his accomplices to come and help.


    He had just taken less than half a minute to finish off Tian Hui, but two minutes had already passed. If he kept dragging it on, it would be difficult to leave this place.


    Thinking of this, Bai Linger chose to retreat. Since she could not kill this fellow directly, then at least get him off the car. This way, she could drive the car away!


    After making her decision, Bai Linger adjusted her attack pattern, changing the focus of all the deadly attacks into the slightly weaker, but faster, combo attacks.


    As expected, after a while, the Old Eight could not hold on and revealed a flaw.


    Seizing the opportunity, Bai Linger immediately took a roundhouse kick, landing right on Old Eight''s chest, then kicked him out of the bus.


    Bai Linger did not waste anymore time and jumped onto the driver''s seat. She turned the car key, stepped on the accelerator, and with one breath, used her body that was just enough to brake the steering wheel and the throttle to drive the bus, and started to quickly flee.


    It looked to be very dangerous, but Bai Linger could no longer care about anything else. As long as she could leave aurora area, the girls in the carriage would be safe.


    But when the bus was traveling at a speed of 80 kilometers per hour, Bai Linger suddenly saw a figure in front of him.


    It was a middle-aged man!


    Without caring about slowing down, Bai Linger immediately used her hands to pat the horn on the steering wheel, and the minibus immediately released a deafening whistle.


    However, after hearing the car''s horn, the man in front didn''t choose to escape. Instead, he turned around and faced the dashing bus and stopped in his tracks.


    "This guy ¡­" At this point, Bai Linger''s heart sank. She could already see the cold smile on this man''s face.


    Needless to say, he should also be a member of the heretic organization!


    Thinking of this, Bai Linger hardened her heart, "Fine, since you want to die, then I''ll grant your wish!"


    With that, Bai Linger did not slow down, but instead sped up and stepped on the gas pedal, allowing the bus to sped towards that man.


    Seeing the giant steel beast charging at him, the middle-aged man standing in the middle of the road didn''t show any signs of fear. The sneer on his face became even more radiant as he raised his hands toward the bus.


    Just like this, the distance between one man and one cart rapidly closed. This also meant that the two carriages were destined to collide in the end.


    Finally, the minibus arrived in front of the man. It looked like he would be smashed into meat paste in the next second.


    "Bam!"


    However, the result was far beyond Bai Linger''s expectations. Under the huge impact, the man was not sent flying by the bus, but had instead used his two hands to forcefully stop the bus moving 80 kilometers per hour!


    "How is this possible?"


    Looking at this scene, Bai Linger was dumbstruck, because she knew clearly that this 80 kilometers per hour bus, in the instant the two sides collided, there was already a force of more than 100 tons that struck the middle-aged man. With such strength, forget about one person, even a military Hummer would be smashed into a pile of iron pancakes!


    But now, not only was he killed, the man didn''t even seem to have received any injuries. At most, he was only forced two steps back!


    Of course, Bai Linger''s reaction was only for an instant, because once the two sides collided, if one side wasn''t injured, the other side would definitely be affected by all the opposing forces.


    "Pah!"


    In the blink of an eye, the bus'' windscreen shattered into pieces, and the front part of the bus that was pressed down by the man instantly caved in. In the blink of an eye, the bus'' windscreen shattered into pieces, and the front part of the bus became caved in, and the car that was pressed down by the man.


    But in that case, Bai Linger was in trouble, because she was sitting in the driver''s seat at the front, and was also the person who was the first to be struck by the impact! At the moment of impact, she was like a cannonball as she flew out of the window and landed heavily on the ground a dozen or so meters away from the bus. She rolled a dozen or so times on the ground before finally coming to a stop.


    Even though she had the Undying Zombie body, Bai Linger was still injured to such an extent. One of her arms and one of her legs were missing.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    After a painful groan, Bai Linger crawled up from the ground with much difficulty.


    After he crawled back up, Bai Linger used her hand to wipe the blood off her face, only then did she see the scene in front of him clearly.


    The man who had asked the bus to stop had already turned around and was walking towards him.


    "Damn it!"


    After swearing, Bai Linger grabbed that broken arm with her hand and suddenly twisted it, reconnecting the broken leg back to its original position. Then, using the same method, she reconnected that broken leg back to its original position.


    It was fortunate that she had just finished drinking Tian Hui''s blood, which was why her body had been able to recover so quickly. Otherwise, she would probably not be able to continue fighting.


    Although zombies were powerful, they were also built on the foundation of absorbing a large amount of fresh blood. Without the help of the human blood, zombies were actually very weak in battles.


    Bai Linger, who was fully aware of this fact, couldn''t help but feel a little nervous when she saw that the other party was getting closer and closer to him.


    Although he had just barely recovered, after all, he had suffered such heavy injuries before, so his combat strength was naturally not as good as before. Moreover, this man had blocked the bus with just his two hands, so his strength was evident.


    "Hng hng!"


    Looking at the Bai Linger who had an unsettled expression on her face, the man opposite him faintly smiled, and then said: "You can still get up after flying so far away, looks like you''re not a human!"


    "Seventh Brother!"


    Just then, the Old Eight ran over while gasping for breath. "Great, you stopped her ¡­"


    The middle-aged man who was addressed as "Seventh Brother" in front of him turned his head to look at Old Eight and snorted, "What are the two of you doing? She was actually in such a miserable state because of a little girl, and she almost let these important offerings escape! Hm? What about Old Sixth? "


    "Ugh ¡­" Tian Hui is dead! "


    Old Eight said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Seventh Bro''s face revealed a shocked expression.


    "It was killed by this zombie. This guy is too dangerous, you have to be careful!"


    Looking at Bai Linger opposite him, the Old Eight said while gnashing his teeth.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man sneered: "Don''t worry, even if it''s a zombie, it won''t be a match for me. Don''t forget, my specialty is great strength!"


    "Immense strength?"


    When Bai Linger, who was standing opposite of him, heard this, he was startled. After she carefully observed the middle-aged man, he realized that this guy''s body was robust and strong, like a strong person. But no matter how powerful she was, it was impossible to stop the charging bus!


    Could it be ¡­


    At this time, Bai Linger suddenly had a conclusion: if all of these people were members of the heretic organization, then every single member of the heretic organization had special abilities!


    Shan Benyuanyi had a special control over the soul. It was very possible that the other party''s control over the soul. And now, this middle-aged man had godly powers that could block the oncoming passenger train. If that was the case, then his strength was very likely to be great.


    The Tian Hui he had killed was clearly a very evil woman, but before this, she was able to perfectly pretend to be a kind-hearted female teacher. Even she could not see any problems with her, and this was also abnormal, perhaps her ability was to create some kind of illusion of herself.


    Now that he thought about it, everything that had happened before could be explained! But in that case, the heretic organization would probably be very hard to deal with.


    When she thought of this, Bai Linger raised her head and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. He could only fight him to the death!


    "Hmph hmph. Looking at your eyes, could it be that you want to defeat me?"


    Perhaps seeing Bai Linger looking at him, the middle-aged man laughed coldly and said: "I advise you to obediently surrender. You are simply not my match, there is no doubt about this!"


    "There are some things, if I don''t try, how would I know?"


    With that said, Bai Linger stomped her feet on the ground, and like an arrow leaving the bow, she shot towards the middle aged man.


    Seeing that, the middle-aged man snorted disdainfully: "Old Eight, don''t get involved. See how I will teach this little friend of yours!"


    "You said you want to educate me?"


    Just then, Bai Linger''s voice suddenly appeared in the middle aged man''s ears. Hearing the voice, the middle middle aged man raised her brows: "Your speed is quite fast!"


    Sure enough, Bai Linger, who was still more than ten meters away from him a moment ago, appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    However, a sneer appeared on the middle-aged man''s face, "However, compared to absolute strength, your speed will only let you die faster!"


    With that, he waved his fist at Bai Linger.


    Seeing that, Bai Linger did not dare to be careless, and immediately dodged to the side. Her fist struck empty air, and ultimately smashed into the ground beneath Bai Linger''s feet.


    The moment the fist struck the ground, the ground under Bai Linger''s feet exploded with a "boom", as if a cannonball had fallen onto the ground.


    The impact of the explosion caused Bai Linger to fly out, but after somersaulting in the air, she still landed steadily on the ground.


    After landing, Bai Linger did not hesitate and continued to pounce towards the middle-aged man. But what welcomed her was still the middle-aged man''s fist, even though she agilely dodged his fist, but when his fist landed on the ground beside her, the force of the fist would cause a huge pit to appear, and the resulting explosion would cause Bai Linger to be blown back into the air.

 C90

    Just like this, the two parties repeated themselves for more than ten moves. Bai Linger felt that she had exhausted more than half of his strength, but when she looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, she did not see any signs of his strength weakening.


    What was even more terrifying was that there were already a dozen holes of different sizes under his feet. These holes were all created by him using his fists.


    Just like that, the fearful Bai Linger no longer dared to rashly approach her, and the middle aged man looked at her and started to taunt: "Little girl, you are not my opponent, even if you are a zombie, you are still just a weak one in front of me! "Surrender obediently!"


    "Surrender?"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger snorted: "You speak as if I had surrendered and you didn''t kill me!"


    "Of course not!" The middle-aged man did not hide anything, "But I can promise you this: if you surrender, when you die, we can at least leave you a complete corpse! "But if you don''t surrender..."


    As he said this, the middle-aged man''s expression instantly turned malevolent. "Then I''ll have to cut you into a thousand pieces!"


    "Let''s talk about this after you''ve done it!"


    Gritting her teeth, Bai Linger pounced towards the middle-aged man once again.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man snorted in disdain, "You''re courting death!"


    Just as his fist was about to land on Bai Linger''s body, Bai Linger stood up and jumped into the air, immediately landing behind the middle aged man.


    Perhaps sensing danger, the middle-aged man quickly threw himself forward and then forcibly turned his body in midair. Only then did he realise that Bai Linger was about to launch a sneak attack on him.


    "A sneak attack? A little trick from the weak, but it''s useless against me! "


    After he landed, the middle-aged man used all his might to stomp his feet on the ground, directly making the ground look like it was caved in by about ten centimeters. After that, he turned into a cannonball, flying straight towards Bai Linger.


    Facing that fellow''s overwhelming force, Bai Linger immediately retreated, but the opponent''s speed was too fast, even if she managed to escape from the middle-aged man''s attack range, it was already too late.


    The moment the middle-aged man landed on the ground, he swung his fist, and directly punched towards Bai Linger''s chest.


    This punch, along with the sound of breaking through the air, directly struck Bai Linger''s body.


    "AHH!"


    Bai Linger screamed out miserably. The moment she was struck, she felt as if three of her ribs broke, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out from her mouth.


    Then, like a kite with its string cut, she directly flew out, and in the end, she smashed into a wall on the side of the road, causing the two meter tall wall to collapse with a loud bang. The brick that fell from the wall buried Bai Linger inside, causing a cloud of dust to instantly rise up at the scene.


    "Hng hng!"


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man gave a cold snort and walked over. Looking at the broken pieces of brick on the ground, he proudly said, "With just you alone, you still haven''t reached the qualifications to challenge me!"


    "Is that so?"


    Right at this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded out from behind the middle-aged man. Then, he heard the cries of the Old Eight in the distance: "Be careful, it''s behind you!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was shocked: "When did this guy ¡­"


    Bai Linger did not give him any more time to think, immediately jumping onto the tree with a lynx, jumping onto the back of the middle aged man, and then biting down with his sharp fangs towards the middle aged man''s neck.


    The middle-aged man who sensed danger immediately reached behind him, grabbed Bai Linger''s shoulder before Bai Linger could bite him, and then pulled her down abruptly. Relying on her immense brute force, she forcefully dragged Bai Linger over.


    After dragging it over, he threw Bai Linger onto the ground and then smashed his fist towards her body.


    Seeing that, Bai Linger immediately rolled out of the attack range of the middle-aged man''s fist, and then jumped up like a carp.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man finally reacted. "So you weren''t pressed under the wall at all. The moment the wall collapsed, you used the dust raised by the wall to escape, right?"


    "So what if I know?"


    Bai Linger looked at him and said coldly.


    At this moment, she looked quite miserable. Not only was her hair dishevelled, her face was dirty from the dust and dirt, and with the fangs on her mouth and the claws on her hands, she really did look like an evil spirit.


    Even though she was still able to stand here, she knew that she was severely injured. If that punch of hers were to land on anyone else, their hearts would have been shattered by that fellow.


    It seemed like ¡­ I need to finish this battle as soon as possible. If I continue to drag this on, the situation won''t be good for me!


    Thinking of this, Bai Linger focused, and then once again rushed towards the middle-aged man.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man disdainfully sneered, "No matter how many times you come, you won''t be my match!"


    "Oh? "Why?"


    Bai Linger who had rushed in front of him grabbed at the middle aged man with his sharp claws.


    The middle-aged man easily took a step back. "Forget about everything else, just based on your battle experience, you can''t even compare to me. How can a little kid be a match for me?"


    With that, the middle aged man''s two big hands suddenly grabbed towards Bai Linger.


    Seeing that, Bai Linger quickly retreated, but in the process, one of her arms was still grabbed by the middle aged man''s hands.


    "Humph, it''s over!"


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man laughed wildly, gathered all of the power in his body into his injuries, and then pulled Bai Linger over.


    Although the zombie''s strength was not small, it was still inferior to the middle-aged man who used his full strength. Bai Linger was directly dragged to the side of the zombie, and then the middle-aged man used his ultimate move: Shoulder Throw!


    As long as they could grab the target, the middle-aged man could launch a perfect shoulder throw. If they were hit by this move, most of the enemies would be killed, even the zombies were no exception, and the battle would naturally end.


    Seeing Bai Linger about to be thrown to the ground, the middle-aged man seemed to have already seen the end of the battle and was extremely pleased in her heart: Heh heh, little girl, you are not my opponent at all!


    But in the next second, Bai Linger did something that he did not expect!


    Seeing that his arm was grabbed by the middle aged man and she was unable to pull it out, while this fellow was using this chance to use a shoulder throw skill, Bai Linger knew that she could not be hit by this move of his. Otherwise, this battle would end in her own defeat!


    But now that his arm was being held by this guy, he couldn''t break free at all. How could he stop all this?


    Thinking about that, Bai Linger smiled, and a strange smile appeared on her face: "Experience? You want to compete with me in experience? "I forgot to tell you ¡­"


    As she said that, Bai Linger suddenly aimed her remaining sharp claws at the arm that was grabbed, and without any hesitation, she swung it down.


    "I''ve already lived in this world for 91 years, what qualifications do you have to compete with me?"


    Accompanied by a flash of blood light, Bai Linger directly cut off her own arm that was grabbed, and she did not even frown a single bit.


    She did not frown, but when the middle-aged man saw this scene, he was shocked: This guy ¡­


    There was no other chance for him to react! Taking advantage of the opportunity that the other party was blocking her attack, Bai Linger used her remaining claw and directly clawed at his neck.


    "Pfft!"


    Bai Linger''s claws, along with a fresh stream of blood flew past the middle aged man''s neck, immediately after, the middle aged man released Bai Linger''s severed arm, her hands grabbing onto his neck, her expression painful as she retreated.


    However, no matter how much he tried to stop it, he couldn''t stop a large amount of blood from gushing out of the wound on his neck.


    Two seconds later, large amounts of blood seeped from the gaps between his fingers.


    In the end, after staggering two steps, the middle-aged man fell to the ground. Blood spurted out from his neck like a fountain, staining the surrounding ground in a mottled red.


    "Hng hng!"


    After a cold snort, Bai Linger picked up his broken arm from the ground, pointed the two sides of the cut, and pressed it.


    In that moment, the severed arm returned back to her body. After clenching his fist to confirm that there was no problem, he turned around and walked towards the Old Eight driver.


    "Damn!"


    Seeing this dangerous fellow walking towards him, Old Eight was so scared that he turned around and ran.


    Seeing that, Bai Linger did not chase after him anymore, after all his body was already at the end of its tether, he had to quickly drink some blood to recover.


    Thinking of this, she turned around and walked towards the middle-aged man''s corpse ¡­


    A minute later, Bai Linger crawled up from the middle aged man''s corpse and revealed a cold sneer.


    She had already finished the blood from the corpse, and her body was more or less recovered. In that case, no one should be able to stop her anymore, right?


    Thinking of this, Bai Linger turned around.


    But just as she turned her head, the smile froze on her face, slowly turning into fear.


    At this moment, she noticed that an old man with white hair and a beard was standing behind her.


    "You ¡­ When did you get here? "


    Seeing this, Bai Linger was truly shocked. She did not realize at all that the other party had appeared behind him, so by doing so, the opponent''s strength should be far above his own!


    Thinking about that, Bai Linger immediately attacked, planning to strike first to gain the upper hand.


    But before she could do anything, the old man pressed a finger on Bai Linger''s forehead.


    "You ¡­"


    Seeing this, Bai Linger was startled, she wanted to say something, but the old man suddenly flicked her finger on Bai Linger''s forehead.


    "Pah!"


    It seemed to be a very simple action, but Bai Linger was actually stunned in that instant.


    In the next second, her body swayed twice, then she fell to the ground with a thud. She had lost consciousness, but there was still an expression of fear on her face.


    Seeing that Bai Linger had fainted, Old Eight ran over and respectfully kneeled in front of the white-haired old man. "I never thought that Sect Leader would personally make a move!"


    "Hmph hmph, can''t I come out? This guy has already killed off two of our members! "


    "Then what should we do with this zombie? Cut her into a thousand pieces to avenge Seventh Brother and Sixth Brother? "


    Old Eight asked angrily.


    In the end, the white-haired old man smiled slightly: "It''s such a pity to kill her, this is a vital stiffness that is hard to come by in a hundred years, and she''s also a female. In this way, her blood is pure Yin blood, and it''s extremely suitable for her to be the main offering among the Evil God''s offerings!"

 C91

    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed since Bai Linger left home. Like she had said before, during these three days, Mi Qi would come over everyday to cook for Xiang Anjie.


    In the afternoon today, what Mi Qi made for Xiang Anjie was the Red Braised pig blood that she was most skilled in.


    "Hee hee, Xiang Ge, how is it? "Is it delicious?"


    Sitting at the table, after watching Xiang Anjie eat a piece of pig blood, Mi Qi asked curiously.


    Xiang Anjie nodded: "En, delicious! This taste is too extreme ¡­ Don''t just watch, eat too! "


    "En!"


    Mi Qi agreed. Then, she picked up her chopsticks and picked up a small piece of the meat as well.


    During this process, Xiang Anjie discovered that there seemed to be a wound patch stuck onto his hand.


    ''This girl ¡­ ''


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie''s heart sank.


    In fact, it was not just today. Previously, when Mi Qi came to her house to cook, Xiang Anjie would often see wound patch on her hands. Although Mi Qi always said that it was due to her carelessness, the real reason was that Xiang Anjie himself was well aware of it.


    Thinking about that, Xiang Anjie sighed: "Xiao Mi!"


    "Hmm?"


    Mi Qi raised her head and looked towards him.


    "You actually don''t need to do this ¡­"


    Just as Xiang Anjie was about to give her a hint not to use his own blood for cooking again, Mi Qi suddenly interrupted him and said: "Oh right, Xiang Ge ¡­ Ling Er has been gone for quite a few days, right? "


    "Yes."


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "I remember that it''s been three days!"


    "It''s already been three days, why isn''t he back yet? Wasn''t it just an outing with my classmates and teachers? Is there a need to use it for so many days? "


    Mi Qi tilted his head in surprise: "Oh right, have you talked to them on the phone in the past two days?"


    "No!"


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "She didn''t give me a call, and I didn''t give her one either."


    Generally, parents care about their children because they are worried about what dangers their children might encounter outside. However, Xiang Anjie never had to worry about this kind of problem, he only had one thing to worry about: Bai Linger did not cause any trouble, right?


    Therefore, Xiang Anjie was not too worried about Bai Linger going out. After all, in this city, or even this country, there were not many people who could threaten Bai Linger at all.


    But after hearing Xiang Anjie''s answer, Mi Qi had a surprised face: "What? For three whole days, you didn''t call? "


    "That''s right!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "Ling Er doesn''t like me doing unnecessary things, so I never thought of calling her."


    With that said, Xiang Anjie continued to eat the pig blood.


    "How can that be called superfluous? Isn''t it natural for parents to care for their children? Furthermore, Ling Er is only a fifteen-year-old girl, and is the age where she''s most likely to encounter danger.


    Her continuous questioning caused Xiang Anjie to be speechless for a moment. A sense of guilt inexplicably appeared in his heart, as if he had truly done something wrong.


    Thinking about that, Xiang Anjie sighed: "Sigh, okay, I was wrong, I will give her a call now."


    With that, Xiang Anjie called Bai Linger.


    However, after the call went through, it continued to sound busy, as if it couldn''t be connected.


    "Can''t get through?"


    "En!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded.


    "Then... Call their teacher? Didn''t they say that the event was organized by the teachers? "


    Mi Qi suggested again.


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head, and then took out Bai Linger''s new class teacher''s phone number.


    As a result, after the call went through, he still received it with a busy tone and was unable to pick up the call.


    "Aiyo?" This is not something that can be done either! "


    It was only then that Xiang Anjie felt something was strange.


    Mi Qi asked with some unease, "Xiang Ge ¡­ Could something have happened? "


    "It shouldn''t be?"


    Xiang Anjie thoughtfully shook his head. No matter what kind of situation he met with, given his skill and intelligence, he should be able to handle it.


    Xiang Anjie, who hadn''t even considered things to be worse, didn''t mind this matter too much. Instead, he comforted Mi Qi, "Alright, don''t worry too much. Since they''re going out for an outing, they must be in some remote wilderness.


    "Oh ¡­" "So it''s like that!"


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, although Mi Qi was still a little worried, she did not say anything more. "Then Xiang Ge, please eat more!" With that, Mi Qi gave Xiang Anjie another two pig blood s.


    After finishing lunch, Mi Qi cleaned up the dishes. Since she still had to go to work in the afternoon, Xiang Anjie told her to rest on Bai Linger''s bed and wait for two o''clock before driving to work.


    At 2pm in the afternoon, Xiang Anjie finally drove to the police station with Mi Qi to work.


    The moment they arrived at the station, before they could even sit down, Xiao Wang walked over. He looked at Xiao Mi excitedly and smiled, "Xiao Mi, how have you been recently? It looks like you and Xiang Ge are getting along pretty well, doesn''t it? I just saw it. The two of you came in the same car! "


    Seeing that Xiang Anjie had already returned to his seat a distance away, Mi Qi quietly replied: "I would have to thank you, Wang Ge. If not for your encouragement, I definitely wouldn''t have dared to take the initiative and confess!"


    "Mhmm, no need to thank me too much. When you get married, just don''t forget to treat me to a wedding wine. When that happens, I''ll definitely give you two big red packets!"


    Hearing Xiao Wang''s words, Mi Qi''s face immediately flushed red: "Wang Ge, what are you saying ¡­."


    "Alright, everyone, hurry up and sit down!"


    Just then, the captain, Cui Chao, walked in. Seeing that, everyone immediately returned to their seats, since his expression was serious, it could be seen that another case had occurred.


    As expected, after everyone had sat down, Cui Chao opened his mouth and said, "Everyone, I''ve just received reports from the police stations in a few districts. Today, many people have gone to the police stations to report that their daughters have gone missing.


    "What?"


    Hearing those words, everyone was taken aback.


    Seeing everyone''s surprised expressions, Cui Chao then introduced the situation to them in detail.


    After listening to his story, everyone realized that the families that reported the disappearances were all the same. Their daughters all participated in the excursions organized by the teachers three days ago, but after two or three days, the children didn''t have any contact with their families. They found out that they couldn''t get through on the phone, and the families that felt that something was wrong went to find the teacher that was leading the team.


    After hearing this, everyone was extremely surprised, but Mi Qi suddenly stood up, "Cui Dui ¡­ These missing children, are they all from the first, third class of the first high school in Taiyue City? "


    "Hmm? How do you know? "


    Hearing that, Cui Chao was startled.


    Mi Qi was stunned for two seconds, then she turned her astonished gaze to Xiang Anjie who was at the side.


    Xiang Anjie who had noticed that something was amiss immediately stood up: Actually, my daughter is also participating in this time''s event!


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Cui Chao was stunned: "Then has she contacted you in the past two days?"


    "No!"


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "In the beginning, I didn''t mind it too much. I called her and the teacher in charge at noon today, but they couldn''t get through."


    Cui Chao then looked at the rest of the people: "Alright then, since that''s the case, I think everyone should be aware of the dangers of this matter, right?"


    "Cui Dui, just speak your mind. We will listen to you no matter how we investigate!"


    Someone directly asked, but Xiao Wang started to console Xiang Anjie: "Xiang Ge, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine!"


    Xiang Anjie shook his head, his face revealing a serious expression.


    He originally thought that this wasn''t a big deal, but now it seemed that the situation wasn''t right.


    It was understandable that Bai Linger didn''t like to call him, but it wasn''t normal for so many girls to not call their family members.


    If he guessed correctly, they shouldn''t be able to make a phone call, and there were usually only two reasons why they couldn''t make a phone call. One was that the teachers and students were in danger, similar to having their cars flipped, or encountering a flood trapped in a remote place.


    The other was that they met bad people, and they were controlled by bad people, giving them no chance to contact the outside world.


    But no matter what, a normal person would definitely not be able to do it, and Ling Er would never change her plans! Three days was enough time for her to overcome her difficulties and communicate with the outside world.


    But why, why had she not contacted him yet?


    The only explanation was that they had encountered a problem that even Bai Linger could not solve!


    Wait?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Anjie suddenly froze: Missing cases... Wasn''t this the situation that he and Mao Xiaoting had previously discussed about?


    With this thought, Xiang Anjie felt that the possibility was high. If it was really what this group of people were doing, then Bai Linger might not be able to solve it, since she did not know much about this heretic organization, but from Shan Benyuanyi alone, she could guess that this heretic organization was not simple.


    It looks like I have to contact Mao Xiaoting soon!


    Just as Xiang Anjie was thinking about how to deal with this, he also assigned the preliminary investigation work to his.


    Because he had all the evidence in his possession, the gathering point for this trip was the main entrance to the school, so Cui Chao let a part of the people go to the school. On one hand, they were searching for the witnesses to testify, and on the other, they were going to investigate the situation of their teacher, Tian Hui, from the school.


    As for the other group of people, they were assigned to investigate the Monitoring Video, because if so many people were to travel, they would have to travel by vehicle. This way, they would be able to find the whereabouts of the students from the monitor probe near the school gates.


    The remaining group of people would go to the traffic police, the Taiyue City''s Weather Service and other related hospitals to check and see if they had received any car accidents or if there were any abnormal weather events in the last two days. There were even reports of someone being severely injured and going to the hospital.


    Just like this, the few dozen people in the Criminal Police squad were almost all sent out by Cui Chao. They formed a huge net, which covered the entire Taiyue City, and started to investigate closely.

 C92

    After the investigation started in the afternoon, they were busy until 9 o''clock in the evening. Finally, they gathered in the meeting room and started to summarize the investigation.


    Because the case was very important, even the Director Long Jianguo came to participate in the case analysis meeting.


    "Alright, let''s cut the chitchat. Everyone, let''s report the situation of this afternoon''s investigation!"


    Following Cui Chao''s orders, the first group of police officers to investigate began to report the situation.


    And Xiang Anjie was in this group.


    According to the reports, Xiang Anjie and the others had arrived at the entrance of the high school. After asking a few questions with the merchants nearby, they confirmed that the group of female students from three days ago had gathered here.


    Afterwards, they went to find the person in charge of the school and checked on Tian Hui''s situation.


    Tian Hui was 26 years old this year, a foreigner. After graduating from normal school three years ago, she had been assigned to the first high school as a teacher, her usual style of conduct was steady and mature, and her relationship with the students and teachers was also not bad. According to the teachers'' reactions, this was a very courteous, very sensible, and very kind young female teacher.


    Although all of these seemed normal, but with the progress of the investigation, everyone discovered that there was something wrong with Tian Hui.


    According to the information she had left in the school, the police had contacted the police station where her household was registered. However, they found out that there was no such woman as Tian Hui in their jurisdiction.


    In other words, Tian Hui''s identity was completely fake!


    After that, the police had rushed over to the place Tian Hui was currently staying, which was the house she was renting. Although they searched through the place, they couldn''t find any valuable evidence, but they couldn''t rule out the suspicion on Tian Hui.


    After reporting the situation, the surveillance team started to report. According to the Heaven Eyes Divine Eye system, the entire city was covered with monitor probe s, Tian Hui had rented a large bus for this trip. After the girls got on the bus, it went along the main road in the city and arrived at the Eastern Light Road, which was located in the outskirts of the city.


    Finally, there was the report from the investigation team. According to their reports, in the last two days, there hadn''t been any traffic accidents or especially bad weather conditions. In addition, several hospitals in the city had also received severe cases that matched the situation of the missing girls.


    After hearing everyone''s reports, the atmosphere in the meeting room instantly turned somewhat solemn.


    After a moment of silence, Cui Chao finally spoke: "Alright, since the results of the investigation are out, I think everyone can see that there are a lot of doubtful points about this case. The first point is that there is this female teacher named Tian Hui, and that guy''s identity is fake. This is something we need to figure out! Number two, why were all the girls missing this time? There were obviously some boys in Tian Hui''s class, but this time, the ones who went out and went missing afterwards were only girls. This was very abnormal! In the end, why did the car that was supposed to take part in the outing end up in aurora area? I think everyone knows that the aurora area was once an industrial area in our city, and now, most of it are dilapidated factories and ruins, it''s not suitable for an outing at all. If we want to continue investigating, we must continue to investigate from these three points! "


    After hearing what Cui Chao had said, the Director Long Jianguo thought for a while. "Oh right, is the only thing we can do now is to track him down? That car is so big, we should be able to continue pursuing it, right? "


    One of the police officers who participated in the video search said: "Bureau Chief, because aurora area is an abandoned industrial zone, many facilities have already failed to repair for a long time, including our Heaven''s Eyes system Camera. We have also investigated all the monitor probe in the vicinity of aurora area, but we did not see that bus at that time!"


    "So you''re saying ¡­"


    Hearing this, Long Jianguo frowned: "These missing students, should be in aurora area now right? I remember that this Aurora Industrial Zone has an area of about 50 square kilometers. If we want to find these students, we''ll have to at least overturn the entire 50 square kilometers! "


    "That''s right!"


    Cui Chao nodded his head: "Although it is difficult, but no matter what, we must complete this mission and finish this work, and find the missing students as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, I will order the police to cooperate with your investigation. In addition, I will ask the other brothers to send someone to help with the search."


    After Long Jianguo finished speaking, everyone present had some confidence in himself, but Cui Chao was also encouraged: "Alright, then I will assign the tasks now, we will continue to investigate tomorrow. The group will continue to investigate about Tian Hui, and we must find out about her relationship with other people! Squad Two will investigate the bus in the video and see if we can find any valuable information from it. The rest of them will go to Aurora Industrial Zone for me, even if we have to dig three feet out of the ground, we must definitely find all the missing female students! "


    "Yes sir!"


    Everyone in the meeting room stood up and answered loudly.


    "Alright, then let''s disperse!"


    Long Jianguo waved his hand and everyone left the conference room.


    But just as Long Jianguo and Cui Chao were about to leave, Xiang Anjie walked over and stopped them. "Chief Dragon, Cui Dui, I have something to tell you!"


    Seeing Xiang Anjie''s serious expression, the two of them were startled for a moment, but in the end, they still nodded and went back to Long Jianguo''s office with him.


    "Alright, Angel, if you have anything to say, just say it directly!"


    said directly after entering the office.


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "It''s like this. Actually regarding this case, we had already anticipated it a long time ago!"


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing this, both of them were stunned for a moment.


    So Xiang Anjie told the two of them his deductions from himself, Mao Xiaoting and Mi Qi earlier.


    He had not intended to tell the two of them about this matter. After all, to the normal police, this matter was more or less superstitious. However, the situation was urgent, so he could not care less.


    After listening to Xiang Anjie''s explanation, the two of them looked at each other, and Long Jianguo said with a serious expression. "An Jie, then how do you think we should handle this matter?"


    "I feel that Cui Dui''s arrangements just now were very correct. But since this matter is related to heretic organization, I feel that it would be better to have the Aphrodisiac''s people come and help."


    "About this ¡­"


    Long Jianguo appeared to be hesitating, but at the side, Cui Chao immediately said: "An Jie, forget it, after all, they are not ¡­."


    Before he finished, Long Jianguo suddenly spoke out: "I agree, but during the previous mission, I heard that Aphrodisiac had asked for a lot of money from her superior, although I can apply with the provincial hall this time, but I do not guarantee that we will be able to get that much money, so ¡­"


    Xiang Anjie heard Long Jianguo''s worry, so he nodded his head: "Chief Long, don''t worry, I will go and contact him regarding this matter. I guarantee that the public security system will not pay for it!"


    "Mm, then I''ll leave it to you. But you don''t have to worry about that. We won''t lose a single cent of the money that we should pay!"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie bowed towards Long Jianguo: "On behalf of the family members of the missing child, I thank you, Chief!"


    After exiting the office, Xiang Anjie found Mi Qi standing in the corridor, as if he was waiting for him.


    "Xiao Mi? Why haven''t you left yet? It''s already past 10! "


    "Uh, I was waiting for Xiang Ge to come out!"


    Saying that, Mi Qi walked over.


    "What are you waiting for me for? You''ve worked hard all day, so go home and rest. You still need to continue working tomorrow! "


    "But Ling Er can''t find me right now, so I won''t be able to sleep when I go back. Xiang Ge, how about you let me accompany you?"


    Mi Qi subconsciously said, but the moment she said those words, she realized that Xiang Anjie was stunned and was looking at her with an astonished expression.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Mi Qi, who had reacted instantly, blushed red and quickly explained, "Uh, Xiang Ge ¡­ You misunderstand, that''s not what I meant ¡­ I just said... Let me go with you to look for Ling Er''s whereabouts! "


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing Mi Qi''s cute, nervous look, Xiang Anjie could not help but laugh: "Alright, don''t be nervous, Ling Er is so smart, she will be fine! As your father, I am not worried, so there is no need for you to worry. Go back and rest, there is still an even more difficult mission waiting for us tomorrow, furthermore, I still have to go discuss some things with Mao Xiaoting later, so you should go back. "


    "Oh ¡­" "So it''s like that!"


    Hearing that, for some reason, Mi Qi seemed a little disappointed, but she immediately smiled at Xiang Anjie: "Alright Xiang Ge, I''ll be going back first! Don''t be too worried, it''s just as you said. Ling Er is so smart, I believe that nothing will happen to her! "


    "Un, I know!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded.


    Just like that, after watching Mi Qi leave, he also went downstairs and drove her police car straight to the place where Mao Xiaoting''s company was.


    "Mm ¡­" Mao family Wind Water Studio? Is this the place? "


    Looking at the three-story tall villa in front of him and then looking at the name card in his hand, Xiang Anjie muttered to himself. Then, he walked forward and pressed the doorbell.


    Not long later, the door opened, and Mao Xiaoting''s brother, Mao Yinghao, opened.


    "You are... Officer? "

 C93

    Seeing Xiang Anjie standing outside the door, Mao Yinghao was a little surprised.


    "En, Mr. Mao, good evening. May I ask if your sister is here?"


    "She''s here, Officer, come in quickly!"


    Mao Yinghao did not ask Xiang Anjie what was the matter and invited him in.


    It was only then that Xiang Anjie realised that the first floor of this villa was a large hall. In this large hall, there were around ten people of different ages watching television, and some people were chatting with others around.


    Looks like these people should be the employees of the Aphrodisiac s.


    Although they were a dozen or so devotee s, Xiang Anjie, who was a zombie, was not worried at all. He could feel that although these people all had a certain amount of Spiritual Energy s, their levels were not high, at most, they were Mid Ranked Mortal Emperor, around the same as Bai Linger. To him, these people posed no threat at all.


    In comparison to these people, Xiang Anjie was more vigilant against the Demon Subduing Equipment on the wall. Among these items, there was a thousand year copper mirror, vajra pestle, peach wood sword which were extremely exuberant, there were also some that had strong Yin Qi from their Soul Summoning Bell and Soulreaver, and among them, there were a few that Xiang Anjie could feel his unease just by looking at a few of them.


    "Aiyo, why are you here? A rare guest! "


    Just at this moment, Mao Xiaoting''s voice sounded from above. When Xiang Anjie raised his head to look, he discovered that she was wearing a white pyjamas, with a head of smooth black hair, walking down the stairs. It seemed like she had just finished his bath.


    "There''s something I need to tell you!"


    Xiang Anjie did not beat around the bush. "It''s about the heretic organization that we talked about!"


    "Oh, so it''s like that!"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting glanced at the noisy employees below and smiled: "Since we''re discussing about this kind of thing, then come back to my room!"


    "Go back to your room?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong? Don''t tell me you don''t dare? "


    When he said this, Mao Xiaoting''s eyes and tone clearly carried a trace of ridicule.


    "Why wouldn''t I dare?!"


    It wasn''t that Xiang Anjie had been provoked, it was just that he didn''t want to waste any more time.


    Thus, he and Mao Xiaoting returned to her room together.


    It had to be said that Mao Xiaoting''s room was actually quite big, and it was different from what he had imagined. This room was not filled with the aura of a female, but instead, there were all kinds of Demon Fighting Weapons, there were Demon Slaying Blades and Evil Killing Sword s, the entire room seemed to be filled with a masculine aura.


    "How is it? My room is good, isn''t it? "


    With that, Mao Xiaoting brought Xiang Anjie a cup of tea.


    Xiang Anjie placed the cup on the table without even drinking a single cup of tea: "I didn''t come here today to discuss how your room would be. What I want to tell you is that, as expected, that heretic organization has made her move!"


    "Oh? What was going on? Tell me about it! "


    Thus, Xiang Anjie told her everything that had happened today.


    After hearing that, the smile on Mao Xiaoting''s face turned into a serious expression. If that''s the case, it''s very likely that it was this heretic organization who did it. Seems like our previous guess was correct! "


    "En!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "I was thinking the same thing, so this time I came to find you. Firstly, I wanted to inform you about this, and secondly, I hope you can assist us with this mission!"


    "Assist you?"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting''s face immediately revealed a sly smile: This is your leader''s will, or your idea?


    Xiang Anjie shrugged his shoulders, "I guess so. I told the bureau chief about this matter, and the bureau chief agreed to let me find you for help."


    "Hng hng!"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting suddenly snorted: "So you''re saying, now you''re begging me?"


    Originally, Mao Xiaoting had planned on playing a joke on Xiang Anjie. After all, this fellow usually treated his coldly, and had even ignored his. Today, this guy took the initiative to look for him. She would definitely take this opportunity to regain some face.


    But what she didn''t expect was, upon hearing that, Xiang Anjie frowned, then immediately stood up and walked to the door: "Forget it, there''s no need for you guys!"


    Seeing that, Mao Xiaoting hurriedly got up and chased after her. "Hey, hey, hey, don''t go! I was just joking with you, why are you so worried? "


    "Are you kidding?"


    Xiang Anjie turned around and said expressionlessly: "It''s unknown whether my daughter and twenty odd female students are dead or alive, do you think I have the time or not to come and make fun of you?"


    "Uh, don''t be angry. I apologize. Can''t I apologize?"


    Mao Xiaoting, who knew that she was in the wrong, hurriedly apologized. However, as soon as she apologized, she was stunned: Eh? What was going on? It was clearly this fellow''s cold attitude that made me hurt. Why do you want me to apologize?


    "Also, our bureau chief said that we don''t have the money to pay your commission at the moment, so if you want to participate in the mission this time, there might not be any reward. However, I''m willing to pay several thousand yuan as the payment for your hard work!"


    "Humph, forget it!"


    Mao Xiaoting waved her hand, her eyes revealing a look of extreme resolution: "Even if I don''t pay for this kind of thing, I would definitely do it. heretic organization is not any different from a demon in committing such heinous acts. My attitude towards fiendish demons is always quick after killing them, so you don''t have to worry about money. "


    After saying all that, she looked Xiang Anjie up and down again, "As for the few thousand yuan that you have to spend, you can forget about it. "If this kind of mission really requires money, do you think we''ll go without a million and eight hundred thousand?"


    "Then you don''t have to come!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie opened the door and walked out.


    "Hey hey, why are you in such a hurry again? I''m just joking with you, why are you always so angry? "


    Seeing that Xiang Anjie seemed to be angry again, Mao Xiaoting felt a little speechless.


    "Cut the crap. Gather at the police station''s entrance at seven o''clock tomorrow morning. We won''t be able to meet you until then!"


    After he finished speaking, Xiang Anjie went downstairs and left.


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting really had a feeling that she was being looked at three times by this policeman: It was clearly this guy who came to beg him, why did she make it seem like she was being pushed to the side instead?


    "What''s wrong?"


    At this time, Mao Yinghao walked over: "What is Officer here for?"


    "Yes, that heretic organization has made her move. More than twenty female students have gone missing!"


    Mao Xiaoting replied calmly.


    "That''s really bad news!"


    "You guys!"


    Just at this time, Mao Xiaoting suddenly shouted to everyone below: "Quickly go to sleep, there are still some important tasks to be done tomorrow. If anyone is late, I will deduct half a month''s worth of his prize money!"


    With that, she turned and returned to her room.


    After returning to his room, Mao Xiaoting prepared to sleep. However, with an unintentional glance, she discovered that the Evil Killing Sword in her room was trembling for some reason!


    "Strange? Why did this sword have a reaction? Could it be that there''s a wind blowing? "


    After scratching her head, Mao Xiaoting shrugged and turned to lie on the bed.


    "Hu!"


    After exiting Mao Xiaoting''s villa, Xiang Anjie heaved a sigh of relief.


    The reason he left her house in such a hurry wasn''t because he was angry, but because he was a little nervous.


    Not long after he entered the room, Xiang Anjie suddenly felt a strong wave of yang qi approaching him. When he turned around, he realized that the yang qi came from the Evil Killing Sword.


    The sword seemed to be alive, trembling against him, as if it could fly over and strike him at any moment.


    Not wanting to create unnecessary trouble, Xiang Anjie could only choose to find an excuse and leave that place.


    Standing in front of the car door, Xiang Anjie turned around and looked at the three story villa: "This guy ¡­ "It''s really not simple!"


    Early morning of the next day, Xiang Anjie went to the station and prepared to set off with his colleagues to aurora area to start the search.


    "Alright, I finished assigning the missions yesterday. Everyone, start according to your plan!"


    Following Cui Chao''s order, everyone started to devote themselves to their work. Xiao Wang Xiao Mi and Xiang Anjie were assigned to the same group, and all of them were going to the aurora area to investigate.


    As a result, the three of them went downstairs together. It was now 8 o''clock in the morning.


    Just as he went downstairs, Xiang Anjie saw that Mao Xiaoting had already been waiting at the main entrance with seven or eight employees.


    "Sister Xiao Ting!"


    Seeing this, Mi Qi first went over to greet her.


    "Un, Xiaomi, good morning!"


    "You came at the right time!"


    At this time, Xiang Anjie walked over, and said coldly while looking at her.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. You gave me the order to die!" If it were anyone else, let alone coming here, I would have already swung my big mouth up and begged others to come here and still show such attitude! "


    Speaking to that, maybe because she was worried that Xiang Anjie was angry again, Mao Xiaoting suddenly laughed: "Relax, I definitely won''t do this to you, after all you are my savior who saved my life!"


    "Alright, cut the crap. Let''s go!"


    With that said, Xiang Anjie and Xiao Wang Mi Qi got into the car, while Mao Xiaoting and the others drove two cars, the three cars followed the other cars in the police station, heading towards aurora area.


    An hour later, several cars stopped in a car park near the aurora area. After the police got off the car, they entered the industrial area and began searching.


    "Xiang Ge, what about us?"


    At this time, the Xiao Wang looked at Xiang Anjie and asked.


    Xiang Anjie glanced at Mao Xiaoting and the others who were behind them. "The three of us will act together with them!"


    "Alright, alright, be quick about it. Prepare everything!"


    Mao Xiaoting commanded her employees as she took out a weapon from the car.


    And when Xiang Anjie saw this weapon, he was stunned: "You ¡­ Why did you bring this sword here? "


    "You recognize this sword?"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting turned around and raised the sword in her hand.


    Xiang Anjie naturally recognized it, because this was the Evil Killing Sword that chased him out of Mao Xiaoting''s room last night.


    "Isn''t that the sword you hung in your room?"


    "That''s right!"


    Mao Xiaoting nodded her head: "Since the members of the heretic organization are most likely hiding in the aurora area, this time we will all be equipped with weapons, and this sword, is what I like, and it is also the most suitable weapon!"


    "Oh? It looks pretty ordinary, is it as good as you said? "


    "Of course!"


    Looking at the Evil Killing Sword, a trace of gentleness appeared in Mao Xiaoting''s eyes: "Because this is the only thing my parents have left for me!"

 C94

    "So it''s your parents'' inheritance. No wonder ¡­"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie finally understood why the sword was so powerful. Most likely, a part of the Spiritual Energy left on the sword were Mao Xiaoting''s parents.


    "Hmm? No wonder for what? "


    Mao Xiaoting naturally did not know what Xiang Anjie was talking about, and asked with a face full of astonishment.


    "It''s nothing!"


    After shaking his head, Xiang Anjie sighed: "Alright, then let''s begin, what do you plan to do?"


    Without waiting for Mao Xiaoting''s reply, a Xiao Wang by the side said, "If we say that this matter is related to heretic organization, then why don''t we wait for the others to find these guys and then take action?"


    Mao Xiaoting looked at him and gave a cold snort: "If only it was as simple as you say! Looking at this heretic organization''s usual style of doing things, they were always very cautious in their actions. Very careful, they would never reveal any flaws for others to find! And this time, they have chosen to kidnap the female student, so they definitely won''t let anyone find any traces of them. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing this, the Xiao Wang was startled.


    "I''m afraid the police can''t rely on you guys anymore. If you want to find these guys, you can only rely on us!"


    After she finished speaking, Mao Xiaoting turned around and looked at his employees, "You guys, go to each of the eight corners of this industrial area and set up an octagonal array. Maybe you can use this array to dig out these rats that are hiding in the ditches!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Yes!" a few employees immediately responded, then quickly dispersed with their magical equipment.


    Mao Xiaoting then turned around and silently prepared for the formation.


    At 9 in the morning, Mao Xiaoting''s group of workers had already finished their preparations at the eight locations of aurora area, while Mao Xiaoting''s group at the side also planned to begin their battle.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie picked up the walkie-talkie and contacted the people searching the industrial area: "Xiao Li, Xiao Chen Li, how is the investigation going? Have you found any suspicious targets? "


    In the end, his colleagues who were on the other side of the walkie-talkie said in a depressed tone, "We have not discovered anything on our side. We have already found several factories, most of which are abandoned and empty.


    "As expected, it doesn''t work?"


    Hearing this answer, Xiang Anjie''s heart sank.


    Mao Xiaoting, who was at the side, stood up. "I''ve already told you, but you all still don''t believe me.


    After she finished speaking, she took the Evil Killing Sword and walked to the place where the array core was already drawn and started to activate it.


    Following Mao Xiaoting''s drawing of the sword, a sharp treasure sword impressively appeared in front of everyone. Even Xiao Wang and Mi Qi who were not very knowledgeable, could not help but exclaim: A good sword!


    "Heaven and Earth are boundless, the universe borrowing method, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, urgent as a law! The evil array formation of all directions, begin! "


    Standing in the center of the array, Mao Xiaoting was chanting a chant loudly as she waved the sword in her hand, accompanied by a series of flashes and flashes. Xiang Anjie and the others suddenly realised: Below her feet, there seemed to be a yellow light.


    Furthermore, as Mao Xiaoting''s movements became faster and faster, the range of the yellow light also started to increase bit by bit.


    Finally, after a series of undulations, the yellow light, like an electromagnetic pulse, spread out in circles around Mao Xiaoting''s feet, and finally disappeared at the edge of her field of vision.


    "Wow, how amazing!"


    Although he had already experienced Mao Xiaoting''s power, when he saw this phenomenon that was similar to a miracle, he was still extremely shocked! From his point of view, this feeling was like throwing a stone into water, and then the water surface began to ripple. However, the current extent of the yellow light was much larger than normal ripples on the water surface.


    Xiao Wang and Mi Qi were both dumbstruck, but Xiang Anjie couldn''t help but frown.


    Although he did not know what kind of array it was, Xiang Anjie could feel that this array seemed to be a type of array used to explore the location of demons. Through the yellow light that was spreading in all directions, Mao Xiaoting could explore the entire domain of the Aurora Industrial Zone.


    However, since this was the case, it was easy for him to be exposed. Just as the yellow light approached him, he felt that the cadaveric qi in his body was affected by this formation and started to restlessly move about.


    It was fortunate that his internal energy was strong enough to guard the cadaveric qi, otherwise, the first demon Mao Xiaoting discovered would probably be him.


    In a blink of an eye, five minutes had passed. Mao Xiaoting who was originally standing at the center of the array dancing non-stop had calmed down, and was looking at the industrial area with a serious expression.


    "How is it? Sister Xiao Ting, have you found these guys? "


    Seeing this, Mi Qi asked curiously.


    Mao Xiaoting turned around and shook her head at them. Her expression clearly showed that she did not succeed.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie sighed: "Forget it, if we don''t succeed, don''t be too discouraged, we will still have the chance to find these guys later!"


    "No!"


    Mao Xiaoting frowned: "My Eight Directions Formation will definitely not fail, but since we have not discovered anything, it means that these people should not be in this land!"


    "But they clearly never left this place!"


    After all, he had also participated in the video investigation team''s work, so he was sure that the bus never left the industrial area after entering.


    Hearing the Xiao Wang''s words, Mao Xiaoting did not get angry, but snorted: "I only said that they''re not on this land, and did not say that they''re not here!"


    "Huh? "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Wang scratched his head.


    Mao Xiaoting looked at him with slight impatience: "Meaning that I can only guarantee that these guys won''t be on top of this land, but if that''s the case, then it''s very possible that they will be underneath this land!"


    "Below?"


    Hearing those words, everyone was taken aback.


    Mao Xiaoting nodded her head, and said with a solemn face: "That''s right, these people are as I thought, very clever! That''s why I think that they might very well be hiding in the middle of this region of land. This way, the police will naturally not be able to find them, and my Eight Directions Formation will also not be able to affect them, because this array can only be used to determine the demons on the ground! "


    "Then what should we do? Do we really have to go through all of this fifty square kilometers? "Then how deep must we dig?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Wang felt a little speechless.


    "Although we often talk about digging three feet deep into the ground, it''s definitely not realistic to do so under these circumstances. If we were to dig this fifty square kilometers deep into the ground, I estimate that it would take at least a month''s time, and in this one month''s time, heretic organization would have long revived the Evil God.


    Mao Xiaoting shook her head and said.


    Hearing that, Mi Qi became anxious: "Then Sister Xiao Ting, what should we do? We definitely cannot let anything happen to these children, furthermore, there''s Ling Er inside ¡­ "


    "Don''t worry, it''s not like I have no other choice!"


    Mao Xiaoting raised her hand, indicating for Mi Qi to calm down: "Right now, it is true that I cannot find these guys, but I am sure that they are deliberately concealing their tracks, and when they start the Resurrection Ceremony, the power released by the ceremony itself will not be able to be hidden, at that time, I can use this power to determine the location of the enemy!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this method, Mi Qi was slightly disappointed: "But once the ceremony starts, wouldn''t those girls be in danger?"


    "Then what better way do you have?"


    Mao Xiaoting, who was already a little annoyed from not finding anything, asked a little displeased upon hearing this.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Being asked that, Mi Qi was instantly at a loss for words.


    Mao Xiaoting, who had realized that she was being a little too emotional, added, "But no matter what, I will definitely not leave this place until I find some more girls. I will always guard this array, and if they reveal any clues, I will immediately discover it!"


    It looks like this guy was planning to fight to the death with the heretic organization that was hiding here. And this was indeed a very tiresome matter, so Xiang Anjie and the others didn''t know what to say to her.


    However, Xiang Anjie could not sit still and wait for death to come. After all, he was still worried about Bai Linger''s safety.


    After thinking for a while, he raised his head to look at Xiao Wang and said: "Since it is possible that we are underground ¡­ Then Xiao Wang, quickly report this situation to the Chief, get him to request for a specialized personnel to bring in a life detector and a heat detector to support them. See if we can use these to find these guys! "


    "Yes sir!"


    Xiao Wang replied, then turned around and left.


    But her Xiaoting, who was sitting in the center of the formation with his eyes closed, spoke out at this moment, "It''s useless. Since these fellows are hiding underground, they must have thought of a way to deal with these equipment long ago! "If these things could be found by those fellows, then my Eight Directions Formation would have already discovered them!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie did not say anything, but in his heart, he was a little disapproving: Tsk, how could your Eight Directions Formation be as powerful as you say? If it was really that powerful, why couldn''t even I detect it?


    Just as Xiang Anjie and the others were worrying endlessly about the missing girls, on a corridor among the underground space s that were over ten meters deep beneath the Aurora Industrial Zone, the white-haired old man was discussing something with the few people behind him.


    "Sect Leader!"


    At this time, a beautiful woman who looked to be around 30 years old opened her mouth and spoke in an extremely charming voice, "We only have 23 girls now, which is very different from the number of 46 girls we need for the revival ceremony. What should we do? The time set for the Resurrection Ceremony is getting closer and closer. "


    Hearing this, the white-haired old man sighed, "Old Nine is right, this is indeed troublesome. My original plan was to let Ol ''Six be in charge of these offerings, but now that she''s dead, someone else will probably be in charge ¡­"


    As he said this, the old man swept his eyes across the people present. "Since that''s the case, Old Eight, you''ll be in charge of the remaining girls!"


    Hearing this, the man in the bus nodded his head, "Sect Leader, no problem. I will definitely send all the remaining girls to you, but only when it''s dark."


    "I know what you are capable of, so you should go prepare!"


    Seeing that, Old Eight turned and left.


    "There is another troublesome matter, Sect Leader!"

 C95

    At this moment, a twelve to thirteen-year-old Little boy used his childish voice and said, "The cops have already found the aurora area. If I''m not wrong, when we''re talking, there should be police investigating them. How should we deal with them?"


    Speaking to here, a trace of cruelty suddenly flashed through Little boy''s bright eyes. "Or else ¡­ Let me go up now and get rid of these bugs that are getting in the way. "


    "No need!"


    The old man shook his head, "The second and third brothers are not here yet. Our battle prowess is still insufficient. There''s no need for us to have a head-on confrontation with these guys!"


    "Tsk, it''s just a bunch of bugs. Is there a need for second brother and third sister?"


    Hearing that, Little boy curled his lips: "I can kill all of them by myself!"


    "You are still too impatient!"


    The old man seemed to not be satisfied with Little boy''s reaction. "People who don''t have patience will never be able to accomplish anything big! With your strength, you can indeed take care of the police officers up there, but what about after you take care of them? At that time, all the devotee in the whole country will rush here, can you also kill all of them? Once all these people arrive, it will definitely affect our plans to revive the Evil God. This way, all of our years of hard work will come to naught. "


    Hearing the old man''s calm tone, Little boy immediately lowered his head, "Sect Leader, you are right. I have misjudged you!"


    "En!"


    The old man stroked his own white beard, "Ignore them for now. Wait until the Old Eight finds the remaining girls and gathers up the remaining three conditions, namely the number of Yin Days and Blood Yin Numbers, then we will be able to successfully revive the Evil God and reproduce the Evil God''s power in this world. This is our top priority.


    "Sect Leader is wise!"


    Hearing this, the Fourth Elder and Old Nine nodded their heads in agreement.


    "Alright!"


    At this moment, the old man smiled, "Let''s take a look at the selection for the living sacrifice this time. It took me quite a bit of effort to subdue this little girl."


    With that, the old man turned and pushed a iron gate away.


    In an instant, accompanied by a pungent smell of blood, the cruel scene of the iron gate appeared in front of the iron gate.


    In the dark room, a petite girl was nailed to the wall, her body covered in blood. The girl''s face was covered with blood, completely covering her original appearance! On the girl''s neck, collarbone, arms, palm, abdomen, thighs, knees, and ankles, there were a total of more than a dozen iron nail that brutally and bloody pierced through these areas, directly nailing the girl to the wall. Fresh blood constantly dripped from the iron nail, and at this moment, the girl''s head was drooping, unmoving, as though she was dead.


    Seeing this scene, even the Fourth Elder Old Nine couldn''t help but shiver in fear.


    "Ugh ¡­" Sect Leader, this fellow can''t be dead, right? "


    Seeing this, Old Nine covered his nose and asked with a low voice.


    "Hehe, she won''t die. The zombie''s life is too tough!" The old man chuckled disapprovingly. "I''m still waiting to use her life as a sacrifice. Do you think I''ll let her die?"


    "But you don''t need to do this, right? It feels really bad to look at it! "


    Fourth Bro said with a frown. Perhaps it was because the girl in front of him was about the same age as him, but in his heart, there was an additional trace of sympathy.


    "Hmph hmph, you didn''t see the scene when this fellow attacked!"


    As he spoke, the old man suddenly pulled up the sleeve on his arm. At this moment, the two people beside him were shocked to discover that on the arm of this incomparably powerful man, there were two wounds that were 10 centimeters long. They were deep enough to see bone.


    "What the f * ck!"


    Seeing this, the two of them sucked in a breath of cold air: "Sect Leader, how could this happen? Why did you get injured like this by this fellow when you are so powerful? And why is the wound not completely healed? "


    After a cold snort, the old man pulled down his clothes again, "This is a zombie, when forced into dire straits, it will go berserk! Furthermore, the injuries they cause often carry cadaveric poison s and are very difficult to heal! But it doesn''t matter, as long as we complete our plan, it won''t matter anymore. "


    With that, the old man turned around and walked out of the room. "Alright, let''s go. I still have to assign you the rest of your tasks!"


    Just like this, he turned his head to look at the girl that the iron nail had pierced through, and Old Four and the Old Nine followed her out. The thick and heavy iron gate once again slowly closed, and together with the girl''s tragic fate, they concealed themselves deep underground ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it was already seven o''clock in the evening. The sky was gradually darkening.


    Only after searching for an entire day in Aurora Industrial Zone did the police officers stop. In the end, they still gained nothing.


    At this moment, everyone was a little depressed in their hearts: although the team of a few hundred people searched through the Aurora Industrial Zone several times a day, they still couldn''t find any clues related to the young girl''s disappearance.


    The Director Long Jianguo accepted Xiang Anjie''s suggestion and had someone bring over a life detector and a heat detector. However, after using these special rescue equipment, they were unable to find the whereabouts of the missing girl.


    Just like that, some people in the police team started to suspect that those girls did not even exist here. After the criminal suspects kidnapped them, they were sent out of the Aurora Industrial Zone.


    Others even speculated that the girls had most likely met with an accident!


    No matter what, the police still looked for these girls with the attitude of wanting to see their dead bodies. So even though it was already late, Long Jianguo still requested for the search party to continue searching the aurora area until they found him.


    As for Xiang Anjie and the others, they were still defending inside the aurora area.


    Mao Xiaoting sat cross-legged in the center of the Eight Directions Formation for the entire day. She did not move at all, she looked like a monk in meditation.


    Xiang Anjie and the rest participated in the search too, but after failing, they returned.


    Seeing the sky gradually darken, everyone''s mood became heavier and heavier.


    "Wait!"


    Just then, Mao Xiaoting who had been in a meditative state suddenly spoke out.


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie and the rest immediately ran over, their faces were filled with excitement as they asked: "What''s wrong? Have you found any clues? "


    "No!"


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting opened her eyes, and stood up from the ground. Let me do some exercise! "


    "What''s going on, please tell me, Sister Xiao Ting!"


    Mi Qi who was burning with anxiety immediately asked.


    "I''m just wondering, if these guys wanted to use these girls as living sacrifices to revive the Evil God, when would they choose to make their move?"


    "When?"


    "Generally speaking, the Evil God is a monster with a strong yin aura, and in order to revive these guys, they often need to cooperate with the concept of yin. Men are yang, while women are yin, and as virgins, this kind of yin aura is stronger, that''s why they chose female students!"


    "Oh, that makes sense! "And then?"


    "This way, they will definitely choose a day of extreme yin to complete the resurrection ceremony. I remember that the second day of the eighth month is before the tenth moon is born. It''s a dark and cloudy day!" Mao Xiaoting said as she counted the dates with her fingers.


    "What?"


    Hearing that, Mi Qi and the rest panicked: "So you''re saying ¡­. If we still can''t find the specific whereabouts of these heretic organization s, would those missing girls be in danger? "


    "Indeed!"


    Mao Xiaoting nodded with a serious face.


    "Wait!"


    Just as they were panicking, Xiang Anjie suddenly spoke out.


    Turning their heads to look, they realized that the current Xiang Anjie still had a calm expression.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing his expression, Mao Xiaoting immediately asked.


    "You just said that reviving the Supreme Yin Evil God usually requires a concept, right?"


    "Un, that''s right!"


    Mao Xiaoting nodded her head: "From the offerings to the date of the ceremony, they are all negative!"


    "But in this case, you just missed something!"


    "What did she miss?" Mao Xiaoting was startled.


    "The number of offerings!" After calmly speaking, Xiang Anjie immediately looked at Xiao Wang and asked: "Xiao Wang, what is the number of missing girls that we have determined?"


    "Mm ¡­" I remember the Cui Dui informed me this morning that they had confirmed twenty-three missing girls ¡­ "


    The moment Xiao Wang said that, Mao Xiaoting immediately reacted: "I understand what you mean, twenty-three is a Yang number, that''s not in accordance with the rules of the Resurrection Evil God, these guys still want to capture people!"


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing this, Mi Qi and Xiao Wang were shocked.


    As for Xiang Anjie and Xiang Anjie, they looked at each other, a trace of tacit understanding flashing past their eyes.


    "Do we have to notify the director?"


    Xiao Wang asked nervously.


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "It''s fine if we have to notify them, but it''s useless even if we do, even if we know that they are going to capture people, we can''t respond to them, after all there are so many female students in Taiyue City, how do we know who they are going to capture?"


    "But even if you don''t know, you still have to inform me!"


    With that, the Xiao Wang turned and ran off.


    As for Mao Xiaoting, she was once again seated at the center of the array. Although the probability of this happening wasn''t high, if the other party were to come out and capture the female student, she might be able to find out about it from the Eight Directions Formation.


    However, Xiang Anjie, who was at the side, knew very clearly: This kind of action was purely a gamble. It was understandable for her to do this, but he definitely could not treat saving Bai Linger and the other girls as a gamble.


    It seemed like ¡­ This was the only way!


    Thinking about this, Xiang Anjie made up his mind. He then looked at Mi Qi and Mao Xiaoting and said, "I want to search around the industrial area again. I''ll rely on you two to keep an eye on this side!"


    Mao Xiaoting who was guarding the array ignored him, but Mi Qi seemed to know something and looked at Xiang Anjie with a worried gaze: "Xiang Ge, then you must be careful!"


    "Un, don''t worry. I will be fine!"


    After he finished speaking, Xiang Anjie turned around and walked toward the faraway industrial area under the night sky, and finally disappeared into the darkness.

 C96

    "En, I can''t do it!"


    Xiang Anjie who was walking to an abandoned factory in the industrial area held his phone, looked at the two words "Unable to locate" that was displayed on the screen and sighed.


    If he could, he really wouldn''t want to do what he planned to do next.


    However, in this situation, if he did not do so, there was really nothing he could do. He might even be in danger, including Bai Linger and her girls.


    When he found out that Bai Linger had gone missing, Xiang Anjie had planned to search for her location using his phone. However, as he opened the locator program again and again, the result he got was only that one word.


    It seemed that Bai Linger had fallen into danger, and the place where she was imprisoned had the effect of isolating her from the others.


    Thus, right now, he only had one way left, and that was to completely reveal his true appearance.


    Although this was a result that he had always tried to avoid.


    As a Corpse Emperor level zombie, its power was naturally very strong, but this kind of powerful strength would also be noticed by others, so normally, in order to hide his identity, Xiang Anjie would seal most of his power into his body, so that others wouldn''t notice him, but his own strength would be greatly reduced.


    If she completely released the power in her body, then she should be able to use the Corpse Emperor''s powerful strength to find some useful clues, but at that time, Mao Xiaoting and the others would probably notice her existence, maybe she would have a battle with this woman.


    Actually, if Bai Linger did not run into danger this time, Xiang Anjie would not have risked everything to find the missing girl. After all, he had long gotten used to the life and death of ordinary humans.


    After taking in a deep breath, Xiang Anjie put the phone back into his pocket, then took off his clothes and pants, piece by piece. Finally, he hid in a corner of this abandoned factory.


    "Alright!"


    After taking in a deep breath, Xiang Anjie closed his eyes and said, "Let''s begin!"


    In a moment, a gust of cold wind started to blow in this abandoned factory, and Xiang Anjie who was standing in the midst of the cold wind, had his body undergo an obvious change.


    Strands of black gas appeared from his body, and in the end, surrounded his body, making his skin seem pitch-black.


    Other than that, both of Xiang Anjie''s hands also started to tremble violently, sharp fingernails started to grow out from his fingers, his black short hair started to grow longer as well, and eventually reaching the position of his back where his shoulder blades were. From his originally heroic short hair, it became a head of long, flowing hair, and the color of his hair had turned from black to white.


    When Xiang Anjie opened his eyes, he had already become completely different from before! Other than his body that was surrounded by black gas, his long white hair that fluttered in the wind, and his sharp claws, his face had also changed visibly.


    His eyes were blood-red, and many red patterns appeared on his face. In the end, when paired with the fangs at the corner of his mouth, his appearance was completely ferocious, as if he was a ghost that had crawled out of hell.


    "Alright!"


    Even Xiang Anjie''s voice had become a lot rougher. "Ling Er, where are you? Let me see! "


    With that said, Xiang Anjie''s legs kicked out, and he instantly flew up into the air, like a cannonball, he directly smashed through the roof of the workshop, and flew into the pitch black night sky!


    "Hmm?"


    The white-haired old man who was giving missions to his two subordinates was instantly shocked, his face revealing an expression of surprise.


    "Hierarch, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing that, the Fourth Brother and the Old Nine beside them immediately asked.


    "This is ¡­" "Zombies?"


    The white-haired old man didn''t answer them, but he spoke two words with astonishment.


    "Zombies?"


    Hearing this, the fourth Old Nine looked at each other, then immediately closed his eyes and focused on sensing the auras around him.


    Sure enough, when the two of them focused their senses on their surroundings, they realized that a wave of strong resentment along with cadaveric qi s had attacked them. The strength of the energy made the two of them directly open their eyes, and they stood up from the ground, their faces full of shock as they spoke at the same time: "How could that be? How could there be such a powerful zombie? "


    "Could it be the aura of the zombie that we locked away?"


    Old Nine kept his charming expression and asked.


    "It can''t be her. This guy is already sealed by me, so he can''t emit any power at all. These are the other zombies!"


    Speaking up to this point, the white-haired old man frowned in a rare manner, "Moreover, this guy''s strength is many times stronger than the one we caught!"


    "Then, Sect Leader, what should we do?"


    Hearing this, Old Nine and Fourth Brother asked at the same time.


    "Don''t panic yet!"


    "Whether this zombie is a friend or foe is unclear, and although we can feel his aura, it is only because of his strong aura. We should still have some distance to go between us, so it won''t be a threat to us for the time being!"


    "Could this guy be the companion of the zombie we caught?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, the two of them calmed down and the Old Nine asked.


    The white-haired old man stroked his beard. "Mm, that''s possible! Zombies were originally a rare sight in this era, but now that there are actually two of them in Taiyue City, it shouldn''t be a coincidence for them to appear here. "


    "So this guy is here to find this little zombie?"


    Saying that, the fourth elder felt a little guilty. After all, he had never seen such a strong demonic aura before, "Why not ¡­" Shall we let this little zombie go? "


    "What are you afraid of?"


    In the end, the white-haired old man snorted coldly, "We are hiding tens of meters underground and no one will be able to find us. I have already decided to use this female zombie as a sacrifice to the Evil God, if we release her, our plan would be impossible to carry out. For this plan, how long have we prepared?"


    Hearing his words, Fourth Elder and Old Nine did not say anything else. "Alright then, let''s do as Sect Master says!"


    "There''s no need to be nervous. We can just sit back and watch the situation unfold. I want to see just how big of a wave this zombie can create!"


    "This is!?"


    Just at the moment when Xiang Anjie soared into the sky, Mao Xiaoting who was seated in the surroundings immediately sensed the powerful aura.


    "What''s wrong? Sister Xiao Ting! "


    Seeing Mao Xiaoting''s face filled with astonishment, Mi Qi quickly ran over to ask and answer.


    "So powerful ¡­" What a powerful aura ¡­ This was a mixture of cadaveric qi and resentment... Could it be a zombie? "


    Thinking of this, Mao Xiaoting immediately stood up, her face full of shock: "There''s a zombie!"


    Actually, it was not only Mao Xiaoting and the leaders of the evil sects who were hiding underground who noticed the appearance of this zombie the moment Xiang Anjie completely released his power.


    "Zombie? What''s wrong? Sister Xiao Ting, what are you talking about? " At this time, Mi Qi ran over and pulled Mao Xiaoting, and asked anxiously.


    "Mi Qi, a zombie appeared, and its strength is not low, quickly tell your people to retreat!"


    Sensing the strong strength of the zombie, Mao Xiaoting said nervously, but when she got to this point, she immediately shook her head: "Forget it ¡­ Such a powerful zombie, if they wanted to kill someone, even if they had to retreat now, no one would be able to survive ¡­ Mi Qi, you must stay here, you definitely cannot run around randomly, or else there will be danger! "


    "Oh ¡­" She didn''t know if Mi Qi was truly aware of the danger, but after hearing those words, she nodded and sat down behind Mao Xiaoting.


    "Alright!"


    The current Mao Xiaoting, the nervousness on her face had turned into a cold smile: "Then let me take a look at your position now, the Eight Directions Formation, rise!"


    Once he gave the command, a yellow light once again appeared under Mao Xiaoting''s feet, and like ripples in the water, it quickly spread to its surroundings.


    "Ling Er, where exactly are you?"


    The current Xiang Anjie was standing at a height of over a hundred meters, looking down at the entire Aurora Industrial Zone, muttering nonstop. At the same time, he was using his own powerful aura to search for any information related to Bai Linger on this piece of land.


    As long as it was a trace that Bai Linger had left here, even if it was just a strand of a trace, he would be able to find it like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    At the same time, in a room tens of metres underground.


    Bai Linger who looked to be covered in blood, with her head tilted to the side like a corpse, suddenly moved. Her eyes that were covered in blood slowly raised up, revealing a pair of blood red eyes.


    Bai Linger could clearly feel Xiang Anjie''s special aura, and she knew that Xiang Anjie must have done this in search of him. Otherwise, with his personality, he definitely wouldn''t have revealed his true form and released this power.


    Thinking up to here, Bai Linger wanted to respond to Xiang Anjie''s aura, but she, who was already nailed by the iron nail on top of her body, was no longer able to do anything.


    "Dad ¡­"


    After another arduous call, Bai Linger''s eyes swiveled, aiming at his right hand. Although his hand was pressed against the wall by the nails, she could still move her fingers, and with just a slight movement, a heart wrenching pain would enter her brain, pushing her crazy at any time.


    However, she knew that she could no longer care about anything else. Even if it was pain, she had to respond!


    Just like this, she drew a line in the air with her index finger. However, every time she moved, she felt a pain as if she was being torn apart.


    "AHH!"


    After she endured the pain until she finished her last act, the intense pain finally broke through her endurance. Bai Linger let out a miserable shriek before her head tilted to the side and she fainted again.


    "Hmm?"


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting, who was searching for the location of the zombies, determined the exact location.


    Raising her head to look at the night sky, she sneered, "After all that, you''re still hiding in the sky. But do you really think I can''t do anything about you hiding in the sky?"


    After she finished speaking, Mao Xiaoting suddenly grabbed her Evil Killing Sword, bit the tip of her tongue, and spat onto the sword.


    "Pfft!"


    She spat out the remaining warmth from the hyoid blood onto the sword blade. Mao Xiaoting then wiped the sword with her hand, and smeared the blood all over the sword blade''s body, and immediately threw the sword into the air. Following that, her hands quickly drew a cross in the air with her sword fingers: "Limitless Heaven and Earth Spell! With my blood, with your sword, behead the demons and exterminate the devils, with Wei Zhengdao, you shall be as anxious as the law! "

 C97

    In an instant, the Evil Killing Sword that was falling down seemed to have received an order, it suddenly changed its direction, and in a flash, it flew into the night sky.


    "Ling Er... Where the hell are you? "


    At this time, Xiang Anjie was still using his heavy voice to call out to his nonstop.


    Suddenly, he felt something, a familiar aura made him turn around and look in a certain direction of Aurora Industrial Zone.


    Could it be ¡­ Where?


    "Whoosh!"


    But just when Xiang Anjie thought that he was about to find Bai Linger''s location, accompanied by a sharp sound breaking through the air, he suddenly felt a strong sense of danger from behind him.


    He turned around and saw a red dot flying towards him.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie did not have much time to think, and immediately dodged to the side. But even if he chose to dodge in time, the light still brushed past his shoulder, and even cut through half of his protective black gas.


    Focusing his eyes, he realized that this bright spot was none other than Mao Xiaoting''s Evil Killing Sword.


    "This guy really came!"


    Seeing to this point, Xiang Anjie felt a wave of helplessness, but because he was worried about Bai Linger, he did not plan to pester Mao Xiaoting too much.


    "You want to hit me down with a sword, you really underestimate me!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie tilted his head and sneered. Then, he quickly rushed towards the Evil Killing Sword.


    The Evil Killing Sword also changed its direction and flew towards Xiang Anjie again.


    Just as the sword was about to hit Xiang Anjie, Xiang Anjie easily dodged and arrived beside the sword. He then raised his hand and grabbed onto the sword hilt.


    At this time, no matter how the Evil Killing Sword struggled, it was unable to break free from Xiang Anjie''s restraints, and Xiang Anjie allowed the sword to struggle in his hands.


    "Hmph, the sword is a good sword, but it was used in the wrong place!"


    After looking up and down, Xiang Anjie used all his strength and directly threw the sword out, and then turned and kicked the sword.


    "Pfft!"


    Just then, Mao Xiaoting who was on the ground suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, then her body swayed and she almost fell.


    "Sister Xiao Ting, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing that, Mi Qi ran over and supported Mao Xiaoting and asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, I ¡­" "I''m fine!"


    Mao Xiaoting wiped the blood off the corner of her mouth: "This zombie is pretty strong, I underestimated him. It seems that if I don''t use some tricks, I won''t be able to defeat him!"


    "Ah?" "Then what are you going to do?"


    Mi Qi asked worriedly.


    "There''s no way for me to defeat that guy here. It seems like I can only go up and find him!"


    "Up? Didn''t you just say that the zombie was in the sky? What, Sister Xiao Ting, you want to go to heaven? "


    Mi Qi was currently shocked.


    "Yes."


    Mao Xiaoting nodded and smiled at her. "When I say heaven, I mean that my primordial spirit has left my body! My primordial spirit will be attached to that sword, and my own body is still here. Therefore, while my primordial spirit is out of body, I''ll have to trouble you to help me take care of it. "


    Hearing this, Mi Qi reached out and grabbed Mao Xiaoting''s arm, "Sister Xiao Ting, what should we do if you leave this array? If anything happened to the heretic organization, wouldn''t it be impossible for you to notice it? Our top priority right now is to find those missing girls, not to fight some zombies! "


    "Xiao Mi, you don''t understand."


    Seeing her anxious face, Mao Xiaoting suddenly said with a serious face: "To me, slaying demons is the most important thing! Right now, there are only more than twenty girls missing, but if I let go of this zombie this time, it is very likely that hundreds of thousands of people will be harmed by him, so even if my closest friends are in danger, I will unhesitatingly choose to finish them off without any hesitation! "


    After she finished speaking, Mao Xiaoting no longer paid any attention to Mi Qi and directly sat on the ground. She placed her hands on her legs, her left hand at the bottom, her right hand on her left hand, as she made a legal community seal.


    "Urgent like the law, come out!"


    In that moment, Mao Xiaoting fell silent. It was as if she had fallen asleep, and did not move at all.


    "Sister Xiao Ting?"


    Saying that, Mi Qi walked over and lightly touched Mao Xiaoting, but she did not have any reaction at all, as if she was sleeping.


    "Could it be ¡­" "Is this the result of an Primordial Spirit going out?"


    "Could it be there?"


    After kicking away the Evil Killing Sword, Xiang Anjie once again sensed Bai Linger''s Qi, and suddenly discovered that there seemed to be a weak reaction in a certain area.


    Just as he was about to go down to take a look, he suddenly felt the Evil Killing Sword''s Qi again, and this time its Qi was even stronger than last time.


    "This Mao Xiaoting, she''s really not giving up!"


    Saying that, Xiang Anjie turned around, planning to kick the sword out again.


    However, the moment he turned around, he discovered that the sword had already rushed in front of him, directly stabbing towards his head.


    "So fast?"


    Although the zombie''s body was immune to all kinds of poisons, and was impervious to swords and spears, Xiang Anjie was not confident that he could defend against such a magical equipment. He could only choose to dodge hastily.


    But just as he dodged the attack, the Evil Killing Sword also quickly changed its direction and slashed towards Xiang Anjie''s neck.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie could only dodge once again.


    Honestly speaking, with his current strength, if he really wanted to solve this problem as quickly as possible, he could directly destroy this sword. To him, doing so was nothing more than a small matter.


    However, Mao Xiaoting had already said before that this was her parents'' inheritance, so he did not choose to do so.


    But all he got in return was this sword''s endless gains, which made Xiang Anjie angry: I''m waiting to find my daughter, you''ve been disturbing me this whole time, isn''t that a little inappropriate?


    Thinking of this, he shouted, "This is a bit too much! I''ve let you go for so long, you should be leaving now, right? "


    "Hmph hmph, you monsters and ghosts won''t die, so how could I leave?"


    Just then, Mao Xiaoting''s voice suddenly came out, startling Xiang Anjie.


    Immediately after, something even more frightening happened: The sword released a ghostly blue light, and then the sword turned into Mao Xiaoting.


    "Holy shit?" Sword Man... Could it be that his soul was attached to it ¡­ "You are already able to cause your primordial spirit to leave your body?"


    In Taoism and Buddhism, there was the technique of the Primordial Spirit leaving the body, but to cultivate to the level of having the Primordial Spirit leaving the body, one needed many years of cultivation foundation.


    However, Mao Xiaoting, a young lady who was just over twenty years old, was able to take a step forward. This made Xiang Anjie feel that it was a little hard to imagine, because Mao Xiaoting was that kind of Cultivator who only went out of her house halfway, so logically speaking, it was impossible for him to have such a strong strength.


    "Hmph, you know quite a lot about zombies, but that doesn''t change the fact that I''m going to destroy you today!"


    With that said, Mao Xiaoting immediately rushed towards Xiang Anjie, her right hand turning into the edge of a sword, thrusting towards Xiang Anjie.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie could only dodge once again: "Destroy me? "Why destroy me? What crime have I committed that you should destroy me?"


    "Demons and monsters, existence is a sin!" But Mao Xiaoting''s reply made Xiang Anjie a little speechless: "You''re being too indiscriminate! You are recklessly killing the innocent! "


    "Innocent?"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting chased after the white haired, sinister looking zombie in front of him and shouted angrily, "Monster monsters have never been innocent before! Because they will only harm people. If I don''t kill you today, you will harm people tomorrow, so there is only one outcome for you today, and that is death! "


    Seeing that Mao Xiaoting was determined to eliminate him, Xiang Anjie knew that he wouldn''t be able to do anything, and he couldn''t waste anymore time with her. Thus, he decided to end this battle.


    "Look at this!"


    Right at this moment, Mao Xiaoting rushed forward again, but just as she was about to hit Xiang Anjie, and even more so, she thought that Xiang Anjie was going to dodge, Xiang Anjie did not dodge.


    But just as Mao Xiaoting was about to hit Xiang Anjie, Xiang Anjie suddenly raised his hand, and accurately grabbed Mao Xiaoting''s neck.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting was unable to take another step forward. No matter what kind of divine ability she used to struggle free, the zombie in front of her was like a magnet that was sucked into her neck, not moving at all.


    "Hmph hmph, can''t you move just like that? "You still want to kill me? Your strength has not reached this level yet!" With that, he used all his strength, causing Mao Xiaoting to feel that she was unable to move, and Xiang Anjie continued to stare at her with a playful look.


    Mao Xiaoting felt like she was being grabbed by the neck by a zombie. She was extremely furious, but what could she do about it? At this moment, she realized that she had been too reckless. The strength of this zombie was definitely above hers, so she shouldn''t have been so rash as to come up and fight him with her life on the line.


    However, it was too late for regret now.


    "What are you looking at? A warrior can be killed but not humiliated. If you have the ability, then break my soul.


    She knew that she was in danger this time around, but she was not afraid.


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie laughed: That''s right, as long as I shatter the sword that is in your body, your soul will definitely scatter! But I don''t want to do that, because I have a better way! "


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie''s mouth suddenly went close to Mao Xiaoting''s ear, and smiled charmingly: "Since you hate demons and devils so much, why don''t I find your body later and bite that tender skin of your neck ¡­ I am a zombie. Do you know what the consequences are? "


    "You ¡­"


    The instant she heard these words, Mao Xiaoting''s body trembled. She clearly knew the consequences of doing this, and even her voice began to tremble: "If you dare do this ¡­ I won''t let you off! "


    "Hehe, I''m actually very curious. If you, who hates monsters and monsters so much, become a vampire and become the person you hate the most, what would you look like?"


    After saying that with a domineering tone, Xiang Anjie pulled Mao Xiaoting further away and looked into her eyes.


    If possible, he planned to teach this girl a lesson this time and tell her not to find trouble with him in the future.


    But what Xiang Anjie did not expect was, at this moment, Mao Xiaoting was looking at him with eyes that contained no fear, it was still anger and hatred, but in between, there seemed to be something more than before.


    In Mao Xiaoting''s eyes, there seemed to be tears ¡­


    This girl was crying?!

 C98

    Speaking of which, it had been a long time since she saw this girl. During this time, the two of them had been in danger together and had worked together, but no matter what time it was, she had never cried.


    But in Xiang Anjie''s impression, Mao Xiaoting had always been a cold and arrogant girl. In her eyes, it was as if nothing in the world was worth mentioning.


    If an ordinary person had this sort of mentality, it would be acting like he deserved a beating.


    But for someone like Mao Xiaoting, who was capable and capable, she was qualified to do so.


    But now, this proud and aloof woman had actually cried in front of him!


    "Ugh ¡­" What am I doing?


    Seeing these tears, Xiang Anjie immediately reacted: Shouldn''t I be looking for Ling Er? Why am I wasting my time with her?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Anjie patted his head: This power is truly troublesome!


    Every time Xiang Anjie revealed his true form and released all the energy hidden in his body, he always felt that his heart and personality would change. So, he, who was usually calm in the face of situations and was not fond of joking, had only just faced Mao Xiaoting and cracked a joke that could scare her to tears.


    "Ugh ¡­" There''s no time to waste here with you. "


    Using his hands to support his forehead and mutter to himself, Xiang Anjie immediately let go of Mao Xiaoting''s neck. "Go, I still have things to do, don''t disturb me anymore!"


    was a little surprised to see that the zombie that threatened him by saying something to flirt with him had actually let him go. "You''re not going to kill me?"


    "Isn''t it better not to kill you? "Before you lose your life, hurry up and scram. Stop blocking my path or I will really let you die!"


    "Alright, but let me remind you. Don''t think that just because you let me go this time, I will be grateful to you!" If I have the chance, I will definitely destroy you! "


    Mao Xiaoting said as she gnashed her teeth.


    Xiang Anjie coldly snorted, "Then let''s talk after you have the ability to do so.


    After he finished speaking, Xiang Anjie quickly flew downwards. Although Mao Xiaoting wanted to chase after it, the battle just now had consumed a large amount of her energy, so he could only watch helplessly as the zombie in front of her escaped from his hands.


    "Damn it ¡­" It''s best if I don''t run into you again! "


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting squeezed out a few words from the gaps between her teeth.


    All of a sudden, Mao Xiaoting who was seated on the ground opened her eyes. This startled Mi Qi who was observing her closely from the side: "Sister Xiao Ting, you ¡­. "You''re back?"


    "En!"


    Mao Xiaoting nodded, but her expression did not look good.


    "What about the zombie? Have you been annihilated? "


    Mi Qi continued to ask.


    Mao Xiaoting shook her head: "That guy fled. But the next time I see him, I won''t let him leave here alive."


    "Oh, so it''s like that."


    Hearing this reply, Mi Qi seemed to have unloaded a heavy burden as she revealed a smile.


    Mao Xiaoting, who was originally unhappy, immediately asked coldly after seeing the situation: "If I said I wanted this zombie to run, why are you still happy?"


    "About this ¡­" Mi Qi laughed playfully: "Where''s that? I am just happy that you, Big Sister Xiao Ting, returned safely. You did not know that your appearance just now had completely frightened me ¡­ "Oh right, why did you cry just now?"


    "Who''s crying?"


    Just then, Xiang Anjie''s voice suddenly came from the side. The two women turned around and realised that Xiang Anjie was walking over from the industrial area: "Xiao Mi, who are you saying is crying?"


    "Sister Xiao Ting ¡­" Just as she was about to answer, Mao Xiaoting suddenly covered Mi Qi''s mouth: "Don''t talk nonsense, what are you crying for? No one cries! "


    "Hmm? "Then why are there still tears in your eyes?"


    Although it was night now, because the light was bright, Xiang Anjie could still see the tears in the corner of his eyes.


    "What tears ¡­" What nonsense are you spouting?! "


    Even though she was still holding on with her mouth, Mao Xiaoting had already started to wipe the corners of her eyes with her hands: "I was just ¡­ It''s not like I''m crying. "


    This guy ¡­ It was actually a proud and delicate type!


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie shook his head helplessly.


    "Oh right, where did you go?"


    After wiping her eyes, Mao Xiaoting suddenly looked at Xiang Anjie and asked.


    "Oh, I went to the industrial area to look for it."


    Xiang Anjie turned around and glanced at the industrial area.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Hearing that, Mi Qi immediately asked.


    Facing this question, Xiang Anjie did not answer directly. Instead, he looked at the two of them mysteriously: "Let me ask you, do you believe that there is an agreement in your hearts?"


    "Tsk, I thought you were going to say something."


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting rolled her eyes, "What you want to ask is inspiration and intuition, right? This sort of sixth sense is actually real. It''s just that the grasp of ordinary people is very limited and usually won''t be of much use. "


    "What about you, Little Mi?"


    After listening to Mao Xiaoting''s words, Xiang Anjie looked to Mi Qi and asked.


    Mi Qi scratched her head. I believed it too. Didn''t everyone say that a woman''s sixth sense was the most accurate? What''s wrong with Xiang Ge? "


    "It''s like this!"


    Xiang Anjie appeared to be hesitating to speak.


    Previously, when he was in the sky, Xiang Anjie had felt a trace of Bai Linger''s aura. Although it was not very obvious, he was still able to determine the direction of that aura.


    However, the problem now was that he could not speak of this matter directly, or else no one would believe him. Furthermore, even if they did believe him, they would still suspect that he had obtained the information.


    So on the way back, Xiang Anjie thought about it for a long time before finally coming up with a solution.


    "When I was searching for a certain location, I suddenly thought I heard my daughter Ling Er''s voice, but after observing for a while, I didn''t see her. Do you guys think this is some sort of intuition?"


    "You mean, under that position you were probably your daughter?"


    "Yes."


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head, but Mao Xiaoting snorted in disdain: "I think you must have heard it from thinking too much. Since you couldn''t even find them with the Life Detector, that means if they were to hide underground, they would all be tens of metres below the ground. How could a sound have come up?"


    "That''s why I said it was telepathy!"


    "Who would believe you if you said that?"


    "I do."


    At this moment, a voice suddenly caused the two people in the midst of the argument to be stunned.


    Mao Xiaoting turned her head to look at Mi Qi. "If I say Xiao Mi, do you really believe me?"


    "I believe you!"


    Mi Qi nodded her head seriously, "I believe that Xiang Ge''s intuition is correct. After all, there might really be some sort of mental connection between father and daughter!"


    "Come on."


    Mao Xiaoting curled her lips, "Even if Little Mi trusts you, will your superiors even believe you? Is it because of a so-called intuition of yours that you have to dig more than ten meters into the ground? Do you think this is a small project? "


    "Don''t you want to try?"


    Seeing that Mao Xiaoting did not believe her, Mi Qi did not try to persuade her further, but pulled Xiang Anjie and left, "Let''s go to Xiang Ge, we will tell this matter to the Chief right now, they will definitely believe you!"


    Seeing that, Mao Xiaoting hesitated for a moment, and in the end, sighed: "I really submit to you all."


    With that, she followed him.


    "What?" Intuition? "


    In the temporary headquarters set up near the Aurora Industrial Zone, Long Jianguo was startled after hearing what Xiang Anjie had to say.


    "That''s right."


    Xiang Anjie nodded.


    "I say, Angel!"


    At this time, captain Cui Chao walked over, "We understand your worry for your daughter, but this is not something you can solve with just your intuition! Based on our previous assumption, if these guys are really hiding underground and our Life Detector is unable to detect them, then their location should be at least ten meters underground. Could it be that you want us to dig a dozen meters underground just because of your baseless intuition? This is a huge project. "


    "Maybe you don''t have to dig."


    Xiang Anjie said calmly, "We can have the Professional conduct point blasting, and through the explosives, we can directly blast apart the soil and rocks on the surface of the underground passage!"


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing that, everyone present was dumbfounded, and all of them looked at Xiang Anjie with their mouths agape.


    "Angel, are you kidding?"


    Even Long Jianguo was unable to endure it any longer, "Do you know the consequences of your actions? Let''s not talk about whether the explosion will succeed, or whether there will be an underground passage, even if the explosion will succeed, there will be an underground passage. However, the explosion might cause a collapse, what if it will affect those female students who were kidnapped? "


    "There is a possibility of danger, but if we don''t do that, the chances of those girls being in danger will become 100%. Bureau Chief, do you think there is a better way?" "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­" "No, no.


    In order to save Bai Linger, Xiang Anjie did not care about anything else, and even started to use the situation to threaten Long Jianguo.


    Sure enough, after being asked like that, Long Jianguo became silent, but Cui Chao who was at the side expressed his opposition: "No, definitely not! We can continue our search, we''ll definitely be able to find those female students in time! "


    As he said this, his expression suddenly turned serious, and his voice lowered a few notches, "Even if we fail this time because of the brutality of the criminals, at most, our police force would be held responsible for the deaths of the female students. But if we take this approach, then the blame would fall entirely on our police force, the public won''t blame us for the kidnappers, instead, we would blame the police for the improper rescue, which caused the deaths of the students. I don''t need to explain the difference between the two, do I?"


    "Old Cui!"


    Just then, Long Jianguo opened his mouth and interrupted Cui Chao: "We are not afraid of responsibility, we are afraid of not being able to save the female students."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Xiang Anjie, and his eyes met Xiang Anjie''s gaze: "Just tell me directly, how confident are you in this matter!"


    "Fifty percent."


    Xiang Anjie still maintained a calm face, without any change in mood, "But if we continue to drag this on, the possibility of the female student''s death is one hundred percent!"


    "Fine, I agree with your suggestion!"

 C99

    "Bureau Chief ¡­"


    Long Jianguo''s words startled the nearby Cui Chao, but he seemed to have already made up his mind. "Don''t say anything, An Jie''s words are reasonable, we can''t just sit there and wait for death! "I will contact the relevant authorities regarding the implementation of the specific actions, and then find the relevant authorities to finalize an explosive plan. I will definitely be able to achieve my goal and avoid as many casualties as possible!"


    After saying that, he looked at Xiang Anjie again, "An Jie, give me that position and mark it on the map. I''ll set out later!"


    "En!"


    After nodding, Xiang Anjie marked the location where he felt Bai Linger on the map of the Aurora Industrial Zone.


    After exiting the temporary headquarters, Xiang Anjie and the others stayed at a predetermined place nearby, waiting for tomorrow''s plan.


    On the second day, when Xiang Anjie and the others came out of their residence, they realised that Long Jianguo had already settled this matter with the relevant authorities, and the explosive personnel had already rushed over to the scene.


    Because the news was that the old factory was going to be demolished, not many people knew the truth. Only the more than thirty people who participated in the mission knew the truth.


    Several demolition experts had already analyzed the topography of the site and completed the specific blasting plan. At this time, the blasting engineers were using machines to drill holes into the ground. After placing explosives in these holes, the blasting could begin.


    "Everyone!"


    At that moment, Long Jianguo was giving the last words to the special police: "We will be starting to blow up soon. If nothing goes wrong, we should be able to blow up the underground space where the enemies are at, and then we will need everyone to enter this underground tunnel to rescue all the trapped female students! That''s why we have to be careful when we enter. Our first goal is to save the trapped students, and as long as we can save the female students, we will immediately withdraw, do you understand? "


    "Understood!"


    In the blink of an eye, the Special Police Teams with more than twenty people answered in unison.


    And Xiang Anjie, was currently standing at the back of the group.


    "I say, are you really not worried?"


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting walked over, and looked at Xiang Anjie and asked: "First, let''s not talk about whether this guess is correct or not, if the explosion resulted in the death of the female student, I''m afraid you will have to bear the blame!"


    "Don''t worry, I believe that we''ll definitely succeed this time!"


    Xiang Anjie still maintained his calm expression.


    Actually, the reason he was so calm was because he had confidence in himself, and that confidence was something that Bai Linger had given him.


    Previously, when he took out the real body to search for traces of Bai Linger, he had felt Bai Linger''s special aura.


    This was the signal given by the plan to blow up the city!


    No one knew the situation of the underground space better than Bai Linger. Since it was a plan she made, it was definitely not a problem. Xiang Anjie believed in Bai Linger''s wisdom, so he did not have any doubts regarding this plan.


    "The explosives have been filled up. Estimating the depth of the explosion, 15 meters!"


    At this moment, the demolition technician, who had finished his preparations, turned around and shouted at the crowd.


    Hearing that, Long Jianguo looked towards the Blasting Expert and nodded.


    The Blasting Expert shouted, "Everyone, back off! We are over 30 meters away from the blast point!"


    Hearing this, everyone retreated, maintaining a distance of over 30 meters away from the explosion point ¡­


    Seeing that there was no one within a radius of thirty meters, the Blasting Expert waved his hand at the Explosive Hand, "Explode!"


    "Blast!"


    Upon seeing this, the exploding hand immediately pressed down on the high pressure rotary knob on the control box''s panel, then fiercely twisted it.


    "Crack!"


    With a mechanical sound, the output pulse hit the bridge wire.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a deafening explosion accompanied by a fiery explosion soared into the sky. Following that, the dust and debris from the explosion flew everywhere. At the same time, the dust and smoke from the explosion prevented the crowd from seeing what the result of the explosion would be.


    After waiting for nearly a minute, until the smoke gradually dissipated, Long Jianguo finally reached the location of the explosion and looked down.


    He saw that at this location, there was a huge pit with a diameter of about two meters. Using the light from the flashlight, he looked down and was pleasantly surprised to find that there was an underground passage!


    "It''s a success!"


    Seeing that, Long Jianguo was extremely excited, he immediately turned back and shouted to the twenty plus people of the special police squad: "Let''s go!"


    Two minutes ago.


    In the underground space, the white-haired old man and his two subordinates were discussing the final preparations.


    "This Old Eight, tomorrow''s plan is going to start. I still haven''t gathered enough people today!"


    At this moment, the fourth elder had a look of displeasure on his face.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll definitely succeed tonight... By the way, Old Nine, how is the relationship between second brother and third brother going? "


    Hearing this, the pretty girl gave a charming smile, "Ol ''Two has already boarded a plane from America. Ol'' Three has also arrived in Beijing to pick him up. I believe they will be back by tomorrow!"


    "Very good!" Hearing this, the white-haired old man seemed very satisfied. "In that case, I believe there is no one who can execute our plan ¡­"


    "Boom!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, a deafening explosion suddenly sounded out, followed by a violent earthquake that caused the dust on the walls and ceiling to fall.


    Seeing this scene, the three of them were instantly stupefied.


    Two seconds later, the white-haired old man jumped up. "Not good, these cops are rushing in!"


    "Ah?" "Then what should we do?"


    Hearing this, the Old Nine panicked, but Ol ''Four only snorted coldly: "I already said that we were going to kill them, and Sect Leader was not going to let us, but now it should be fine right?"


    The white-haired old man frowned. "I didn''t want to start a massacre, but since these people came looking for me to ruin my plans, I can''t blame them. You two, go and finish them off."


    "Yes sir!"


    "Aiyo, I never thought that there would be such a spacious underground space!"


    At this moment, the special police unit with more than twenty people had already passed through the ropes and landed in the middle of the underground space. Xiang Anjie, Mao Xiaoting and Mi Qi followed closely behind them.


    At this moment, they were in a passageway to the left and right. The captain of the special forces team waved his hand, "Search separately!"


    "Understood!"


    Therefore, the SWAT team was split into two parts, and started searching in two directions. Each part had twelve or thirteen people, so even if they met with the enemies, it shouldn''t be too much of a problem.


    Xiang Anjie and the rest followed the search party on the left and continued their journey.


    Walking through this wide, yet unfamiliar, and quiet underground tunnel that was far away from the surface, everyone could not help but feel a little nervous. After all, humans would often have the instinct to fear unknown things, let alone this kind of heretic organization''s headquarters. Who knows when a monster will jump out from somewhere?


    Just like this, they turned left and right. After walking for about five minutes, everyone felt that there was a trace of a stifling atmosphere in the air.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, Xiang Anjie who was at the front raised his hand, signalling the people behind to stop.


    Everyone looked ahead, only then did they realise that there was another turn, but compared to the previous turn, Xiang Anjie was currently very cautious.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    Seeing that, Mao Xiaoting immediately asked.


    "Shh."


    Just then, Xiang Anjie turned and pointed his index finger at them, indicating for them to keep quiet, and then said softly: There''s someone in front!


    "In that case, it''s an enemy!"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting stuck her head out and carefully looked around the corner, only then did she realise that Xiang Anjie was right. In the middle of the pathway, there was a person, but his back was facing them and his appearance could not be seen, but from the person''s back, he could tell that it was a woman.


    "Aiyo, looking at her figure, she''s a beauty!"


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting muttered.


    "Come out!"


    At this moment, the woman in front opened her mouth and smiled, "Don''t hide from the bugs. I know you guys are here. With so many people, why are you afraid of a weak girl like me?"


    "Have you been discovered?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie frowned, and signaled everyone with his eyes, since he was discovered, there was no point in continuing to hide.


    "Be careful!"


    With that, he took the lead and walked out, followed by a group of four fully armed SWAT team s. They all pointed their guns at the woman in front of them.


    "Hur hur, quite a few people have come."


    Seeing the policemen walk out, the woman smiled charmingly, and then played with her body alluringly. She even used her hand to constantly stroke her chest, doing all sorts of seductive actions: "Handsome guys, since you''re aiming the gun at them, then let''s shoot?"


    But after saying that, no one shot. After all, to shoot without thinking while not understanding the situation of the enemy was truly dangerous, and as a professional SWAT team, naturally he would not make such a mistake.


    "Aiya, you don''t dare to shoot! If that''s the case ¡­ Then let me help you! "


    At this time, the lady''s charming face suddenly became sinister. She revealed her true form by taking out a dagger from behind her back, and then pounced towards Xiang Anjie and the others: "All of you, go and die!"


    "Shoot!"


    Seeing this, the four special forces standing at the very front immediately shouted out and pulled the trigger, but their guns were not aimed at the woman''s vital parts, but were aimed at her legs. Under the condition that they could strip her of her ability to move, and prevent her from attacking, the SWAT team would not directly shoot her.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    In an instant, a gunshot came out. The guns in the hands of the four SWAT team s released bursts of fire, and each bullet flew towards the lady.


    "AHH!"


    In the next second, in the underground tunnel, a shrill scream suddenly rang out. Those who witnessed this scene were dumbfounded.


    That was because they saw that the woman who had been shot had fallen to the ground after being injured and was screaming in pain. It was the four special police officers who had fired the bullets!

 C100

    "What?"


    At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded. They could not understand why the person who was hit would fall to the ground in pain instead of being hurt.


    However, the woman in front of them didn''t give them much time to think, because at this moment, she was already rushing towards them with a dagger in her hand.


    Seeing this, the special forces in the second row immediately raised their guns, ready to fire.


    But Xiang Anjie extended his hand to stop them, "You can''t shoot, this guy is too evil, go up and take her blade, then subdue her!"


    Hearing this, a few special police officers nodded their heads. After all, they were specialized special police officers. Even if they couldn''t use guns, under the situation where they were unarmed, they could often fight two enemies at once and subdue them.


    That was why when they heard Xiang Anjie''s words, they did not think much of it and immediately rushed towards the opponent, using the capture techniques that they were most proficient at.


    However, this flirtatious woman in front of them was far more dangerous than they had imagined. Seeing the four special police officers pouncing towards them, this woman''s movements suddenly became much more nimble, like a snake, she nimbly dodged the attacks of several special police officers, flashed behind them, pointed the knife in her hand at their backs and directly stabbed down.


    "Pah!"


    Just then, a whip kick flew over, and directly kicked the girl''s wrist, causing her to retreat backwards. Only then did everyone realise that the one who kicked was none other than Xiang Anjie.


    The current Xiang Anjie had a much more serious expression on his face: "Quickly leave this guy to me!"


    "How can this work ¡­"


    One of the special forces at the side immediately objected when he heard this, but before he could finish speaking, Xiang Anjie said coldly, "You guys can''t handle this guy, her blade technique is very strange, and if I''m not wrong, there should be poison on this blade. If that slash had hit, all of you would have been dead for sure!"


    "Tsk tsk, such good eyesight. To think that you could see that my blade was poisonous!"


    Hearing that, the lady stopped, and smiled at Xiang Anjie: "Seems like you are not an ordinary person!"


    "Let''s go! Your task is to find those female students as soon as possible. We can''t waste any time!" After he finished speaking, he took a glance at Mao Xiaoting and Mi Qi, "The two of you, follow them!"


    After hearing what Xiang Anjie had said, the special forces did not persist and prepared to leave.


    "Aiyo, you want to leave just like that? "I didn''t even ask if I agree!"


    Seeing that she was about to pass through her side, the woman laughed sinisterly and pounced towards everyone else.


    However, Xiang Anjie immediately rushed towards her and immediately unleashed a set of vigorous military punches, forcing the lady to the side of the wall. The rest of the people took the chance to quickly pass through and continue onwards.


    "Xiang Ge, be careful!"


    Just then, Mi Qi who was about to leave, looked at Xiang Anjie and asked.


    "Don''t worry."


    Xiang Anjie swept a glance, nodded and said.


    Thus, everyone quickly left.


    Looking at this scene, the woman was clearly a bit angry. "Bastard, do you think you can stop me?"


    "How would we know without trying?"


    After Xiang Anjie finished speaking with a cold expression, he then sent a flying kick straight towards the woman''s abdomen.


    But strangely, right at this moment, Xiang Anjie''s abdomen suddenly felt a sharp pain, as if someone kicked his abdomen, and the huge impact caused him to retreat a few steps.


    This guy, as expected ¡­


    On the other hand, the woman didn''t seem to be hurt at all. Instead, she was all smiles as she said, "Did you see that? Your attacks can''t do anything to me, and instead, the damage will return to your own body. In that case, you can only watch as I kill you! "


    With that, she rushed to Xiang Anjie''s front and looked at her with a charming smile: "You''re quite handsome, may I ask what your name is?"


    "If you want to kill me, then kill me! Why are you spouting so much nonsense?"


    Xiang Anjie subconsciously gave her a kick, but the other party did not retreat.


    However, the result was the same as before: he flew backwards and crashed into the wall.


    "Hehe, don''t mind me. I just have a habit of not killing nameless ghosts. However, if you don''t want to say it, I can make an exception for you!"


    With that, the lady appeared in front of Xiang Anjie again in a flash, and the sharp blade in her hands, directly stabbed towards Xiang Anjie''s chest!


    Three minutes later.


    "Your strength is much weaker than Shan Benyuanyi''s!"


    After looking at the ground for a bit, Xiang Anjie patted the dirt off his body, and then continued walking forward.


    Behind him, the sexy lady was lying on the ground, staring at Xiang Anjie''s departure in shock. On her chest, a huge blood hole appeared, and fresh blood was flowing nonstop.


    "What ¡­" Could it be? I am the organization''s Old Nine ¡­ "Just who are you ¡­"


    Before she could finish, her neck tilted to the side and she completely swallowed her anger.


    After getting rid of the disturbance from the Old Nine, Xiang Anjie ran for a while before catching up to the large group of students. At this time, they had already found the captured female students, and these female students were imprisoned in one room.


    "How is it?"


    Xiang Anjie, who had caught up, looked at the people in front of him and asked.


    "Xiang Ge?"


    Seeing that Xiang Anjie had arrived, Mi Qi was pleasantly surprised. "How is it? Are you hurt? "


    "Yeah, I''m fine!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded.


    "You beat that woman?"


    But Mao Xiaoting frowned: "That guy''s ability is very troublesome, how did you solve it?"


    "It''s quite troublesome to talk about it. Let''s talk about it later when we have a chance. Save the girls first!"


    At this point of time, Xiang Anjie had already heard the voices of the female students coming from the room in front of him. He could tell that these female students were still conscious, but they were extremely terrified, and all of them sobbed and begged the police officers outside to rescue them.


    However, saving them was not an easy task, because what was locking them up was a thick and heavy iron gate. The locks looked very advanced, and without the key, it was impossible to open it.


    This time, the special police were in trouble. They could only study the way to open the door while comforting the female students. After studying for a long time, they still couldn''t find a suitable way.


    In the end, Xiang Anjie walked to the lock and looked for a while. Then, he suddenly looked at Mao Xiaoting and Mi Qi and asked: "Do you guys have hairpins?"


    Hearing that, both of them were stunned, "What? Do you even know how to unlock it? "


    "After learning it for a period of time, I don''t know if I''ll be able to break it. I can only try my luck!"


    It had to be said that living a long time had its benefits. At the very least, he would have time to learn all sorts of skills.


    Hearing this, Mi Qi took out a black hairpin from his hair bun, while Mao Xiaoting took out a silver hairpin from his hair bun from the side: "I don''t have a hairpin, but this is fine, right?"


    "Sure!"


    After taking all these things, Xiang Anjie immediately began to fiddle around in front of the lock.


    "Crack!"


    After a dozen seconds, accompanied by a clear sound, the lock opened. Xiang Anjie immediately pulled away the iron gate: "Come out!"


    Seeing that the iron gate that had imprisoned him for several days had finally opened, a group of girls immediately ran out in excitement. It was not hard to see that they had suffered a lot as they were covered in grime and looked miserable.


    "Quick, follow us!"


    Seeing that the female students had been rescued, the special police led the way, leading the female students towards the exit.


    And Mi Qi was currently standing at the doorway, continuously calling out to Bai Linger: "Ling Er! Ling Er! Ling Er, where are you? "


    However, she did not hear Bai Linger''s reply even after shouting for a long time. When the last female student ran out, she still did not see Bai Linger''s figure.


    Seeing this, Mi Qi panicked, and directly pulled the last girl back: "Student, where is your class''s Bai Linger?"


    This female student was Bai Linger''s best friend at school, Zhou Qian.


    However, Zhou Qian at this time, was evidently quite frightened by what she had encountered in the past few days. Her entire body was crying and she couldn''t even speak clearly, "I don''t know ¡­ Don''t know... We were here when we woke up, but we didn''t see her ¡­ "


    "What?" Didn''t see her? Isn''t she supposed to be with you? "


    Mi Qi seemed to have something more to ask, but Xiang Anjie, who was at the side, made her let go of Zhou Qian: "Alright, Ling Er is not here. Don''t ask them, just let them leave first!"


    "Uncle Xiang, what about Ling Er?"


    At this time, Zhou Qian was obviously still a little worried for Bai Linger.


    "Don''t worry, I will save Ling Er, now hurry up and leave!"


    Although this was on the surface, Xiang Anjie''s heart sank: It looks like Ling Er really met with danger ¡­


    "Xiang Ge, what do we do now?"


    Seeing that, Mi Qi could only turn her head to look at Xiang Anjie and asked.


    Xiang Anjie lowered his head and thought for a moment: "How about this, you guys follow them and leave first. After all, this place isn''t safe, I''ll go find Ling Er, and after I find her, I''ll bring her back!"


    "I want to go with you!"


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Mi Qi blurted out.


    "No, it''s too dangerous!"


    Xiang Anjie frowned.


    "I''m a cop. The more dangerous it is, the more I can''t retreat. And this time, I''m carrying a gun!"


    After saying that, Mi Qi took out her spear from her back, but it could be seen that her hands that held the spear were trembling.


    "Xiao Mi, listen to me ¡­"


    Xiang Anjie still wanted to persuade her a little more, but it seemed that Mi Qi had steeled his heart to save Ling Er, "Xiang Ge, I''m not doing this for your sake, but for Ling Er''s instead, so you''re not able to order me around, nor are you able to change my decision.


    Seeing the girl''s resolute expression, Xiang Anjie compromise: "Ai, why is this girl so stubborn?"


    "In that case, I''ll go with you!"


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting made a rare request to stay and help Xiang Anjie.


    But Xiang Anjie shook his head: "No, you have to follow them, after all, there is no guarantee that anything will happen on the way back, these heretic organization members are too strange, if you do not follow, I am worried that there will be dangers!"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting thought for a moment: "Alright, I''ll go back with them. After I safely send them back, I''ll come look for you guys again!"


    With that, Mao Xiaoting turned and headed back the way she came from. Xiang Anjie looked at Mi Qi and said: "Alright, you can follow me, but you have to be careful, okay?"


    "Rest assured Xiang Ge!"


    Mi Qi nodded, holding onto the spear with both of her hands, she followed behind Xiang Anjie.


    Just like that, the two of them continued along the underground tunnel and proceeded forward.

 C101

    After walking through the silent passageway for a few minutes, besides hearing their own footsteps, heartbeat, and breathing, the two could no longer hear anything else. Adding to the fact that they couldn''t see the end of the tunnel and they didn''t know where the dangerous, dark passage would appear, the originally timid Mi Qi couldn''t help but say, "Xiang Ge ¡­ You said... Will we encounter ghosts? "


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: The one standing in front of you is a ghost!


    "Don''t worry, no matter what danger there is, I will protect you. Besides, I don''t think there''s anything strange here!"


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie suddenly stopped, and his entire person became silent.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing this, Mi Qi nervously whispered.


    "Don''t talk."


    Xiang Anjie shook her head, then squatted down on the ground, because just now, she seemed to have smelled a trace of a special scent in the air.


    That was Bai Linger''s scent.


    After squatting down and observing the area carefully, Xiang Anjie took a whiff of the air, then stood up: "It''s right around here, let''s go!"


    Finally, following the smell, Xiang Anjie found a large iron gate.


    "Ling Er!"


    Standing in front of the Great iron gate, Xiang Anjie shouted out. His voice also began to reverberate in the quiet passageway.


    But inside this big iron gate, there was no response.


    After reading up to here, Mi Qi was a little surprised. "Xiang Ge, could it be that he''s not here ¡­"


    "No, she''s here!"


    Before Mi Qi could finish speaking, Xiang Anjie shook his head and interrupted her, "I can feel that ¡­ Ling Er, wait for me, I will save you right now! "


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie used the hairpin from before to open the lock again.


    "Crack!"


    After a dozen or so seconds, a clear and crisp sound rang out. Xiang Anjie didn''t even bother to take out the lock picking hairpin and hairpin as he immediately pulled it open: "Ling Er!"


    In that moment, the door opened, accompanied by a wave of blood stench, which almost caused Mi Qi to puke.


    However, when she saw the scene in the room, she was dumbfounded.


    Not only her, even the usually calm Xiang Anjie was stunned at this moment.


    He could not imagine that this incomparably miserable girl in front of him was actually that lively and cheerful girl from before.


    "Spirit..." "Son?!"


    At this time, even Xiang Anjie''s voice had begun to tremble.


    He slowly walked to the wall and raised his trembling hand. He gently caressed the face of the girl who was covered in blood, and then, softly called out. "Ling Er!"


    "Woo woo!"


    At this moment, Mi Qi also widened her eyes as she walked in while covering her mouth. As a normal human girl, she couldn''t imagine what kind of person could do such a cruel beast. A fifteen year old young girl was nailed to the wall with a iron nail just like that. The pain was so painful that no one could imagine it! She only had to think for a moment before tears started streaming down her face.


    Perhaps because he had heard Xiang Anjie''s call, Bai Linger, who had his head lowered, slowly opened his eyelids and slightly moved his mouth: "Father ¡­"


    "Ling Er, Ling Er, how are you?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie immediately asked loudly, while Mi Qi stared with his eyes wide, as though he did not dare believe it: Stabbed like this and not dead yet? It had to be known that when Jesus was crucified, he only used three iron nail. But now, on Bai Linger''s body, there were more than ten big iron nail nailed to him, a normal person would have already died, right?


    "I will... "I knew you''d come to save me ¡­"


    After he said those words with great difficulty, the corner of Bai Linger''s mouth rose and revealed a very forced smile.


    Seeing this, the usually calm Xiang Anjie, whose heart had always been strong and whose eyes were already wet from tears, "Just you wait, I''ll put you down right now!"


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie gritted his teeth and began to pull the iron nail down one by one.


    However, this iron nail would not be pulled out that easily. Every time Xiang Anjie touched a nail, he would feel an indescribable pain.


    "Bastard, it''s actually a nail for exterminating evil!"


    When Xiang Anjie endured the pain and pulled out the first nail on Bai Linger''s neck, he realized that it was a nail for exterminating evil.


    Although from the name, the nail for exterminating evil seemed to be a righteous weapon used to behead demons and suppress devils, the reality was the complete opposite. It was a very sinister and sinister thing.


    The raw material of this nail was black iron, which was a very rare substance. It was said that there were some small sized iron ores under the ice layer in the Antarctic, and the iron ores extracted from these iron ores were called millennium black iron ores. Because these iron ores were preserved in the ice layer all year round, this millennium black iron ore itself was extremely dark and cold.


    The coffin of an ancient emperor was made from this kind of iron that was made from thousand year old black iron. However, some unorthodox people actually used this kind of thousand year black iron to make iron nail to kill people! While he was still alive, he took the chance to nail the iron nail into his imprint hall, dantian, and even onto his Yin Gangli point. After seven to nine days, he would then remove the iron nail.


    It was the same as the name, nail for exterminating evil could indeed pin down a few demons and ghosts, but it was not the principle of yin and yang, but the result of using the large amount of grievances and yin qi that the nail for exterminating evil absorbed to suppress the monsters. Normally, those who did this were people who wanted to control the demons, not destroy them.


    From this, it could be seen that although the people who owned the nail for exterminating evil looked righteous on the surface, they actually had ulterior motives.


    After spending two minutes, Xiang Anjie finally pulled out the nail for exterminating evil and threw it on the ground.


    At the same time, Bai Linger also fell down from the wall and immediately held her in her arms.


    Seeing this, Mi Qi subconsciously said: "Quickly take her to the hospital!"


    "No, we can''t go to the hospital!"


    But Xiang Anjie suddenly said that.


    Hearing this, Mi Qi was startled.


    Only then did Xiang Anjie react, "Err ¡­ She ¡­ She''s fine ¡­ "So you don''t need to go to the hospital!"


    After all, Xiang Anjie was not sure if he knew of his identity now, so he couldn''t say for sure.


    However, the lie he was telling now was too fake. Even he himself wouldn''t believe it.


    Bai Linger''s situation was obviously not optimistic. She who was already severely injured, was controlled by evil s for so long, her body had probably reached its limit, so she had to immediately replenish her human blood s, but since the human blood were currently in her own refrigerator, she had to quickly send her home. Even so, Xiang Anjie did not know if it was possible for her to make it in time.


    "Wait!"


    Just then, Mi Qi suddenly seemed to have made a decision, and said solemnly.


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?"


    Xiang Anjie, who was carrying Mi Qi, was stunned.


    "Put Ling Er on the ground!"


    Mi Qi had a solemn expression on her face, an expression that was rarely seen.


    Faced with this situation, Xiang Anjie was a little surprised: "What are you trying to do?"


    "Xiang Ge, don''t ask so much. If you want to save Ling Er, quickly put her down!"


    Hearing that Mi Qi''s tone now carried an irrefutable force, even though Xiang Anjie didn''t know what she wanted to do, he still nodded in the end and placed the unconscious Bai Linger on the ground.


    Seeing the miserable Bai Linger who was covered with wounds, Mi Qi took a deep breath and squatted on the ground.


    Then, with her other hand, she pulled the police knife out from behind her.


    Looking at this scene, Xiang Anjie was momentarily stunned. He had realized what Mi Qi was planning to do, and this also startled him, so he hurriedly looked towards Mi Qi.


    Only now did he realize that Mi Qi was looking at him as well. The instant their gazes met, time seemed to have stopped, and neither side spoke. However, the flow of gaze in their eyes indicated the intentions of the other.


    Therefore, Xiang Anjie hurriedly stopped her, "Don''t ¡­"


    But before he could finish speaking, Mi Qi had already cut her palm with the dagger.


    In a moment, blood gushed out from the wound, Mi Qi immediately held onto her hands, and dropped down from her palms onto Bai Linger''s mouth, and finally flowed into her mouth.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie''s heart sank: As expected, she still knows ¡­


    After a few seconds, Mi Qi''s blood seemed to have worked, the originally unconscious Bai Linger moved, her closed eyelids also quickly shook, as though she was about to wake up.


    But seeing that, Xiang Anjie did not reveal a smile, but shouted loudly: "Not good!"


    "Awoo!"


    Sure enough, in the next second, Bai Linger suddenly opened his eyes, but his eyes were bloodshot like a pair of evil spirits, at the same time, the sharp fangs in her mouth grew longer, directly attacking towards Bai Linger''s hand.


    Fortunately, Xiang Anjie had prepared for this, so the moment Bai Linger jumped up, he used her hand to press against her neck and forehead. She felt like she was a patient who was suppressing an attack of epilepsy, "Ling Er, wake up, quickly!"


    Mi Qi heaved a sigh of relief and continued to pour her blood into Bai Linger''s mouth. She was obviously not aware of the danger of that strike just now.


    Fortunately, after drinking the blood, Bai Linger''s appearance had changed: her eyes had returned to normal, and the fangs at the corner of her mouth were disappearing bit by bit. During this entire process, Xiang Anjie and Mi Qi maintained a tacit silence. One didn''t ask anything, and the other didn''t say anything either.


    After feeding for nearly two minutes, the unconscious Bai Linger regained consciousness and said: "Elder Sister Mi ¡­ "That''s enough, thank you!"


    After losing two minutes of blood loss, Mi Qi felt that she was reaching her limit. Her face was pale, and when she stood up, she was dizzy, and staggered two steps, almost falling down.


    However, her sacrifice was clearly reaped. Not only did Bai Linger recover her consciousness, even the wounds on his body had more or less healed.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie helped Bai Linger up, "Ling Er, leave this place together with Little Mi!"


    "What about you, Xiang Ge?"


    Xiang Anjie''s face suddenly became extremely cold: I''m going to kill that bastard who kidnapped the female student and harmed Ling Er!


    "Dad, that guy is very powerful ¡­"


    Hearing this, the slightly weakened Bai Linger said worriedly.


    "I don''t care who he is, and I don''t care how strong he is. For him to do such a thing, it would be best if he was mentally prepared to die and apologize for his crimes!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie walked to the door: "Alright, you guys should leave now!"


    Seeing Xiang Anjie like this, Bai Linger knew that he had already made up his mind. And according to his personality, once he made up his mind, no one else would be able to change it.


    Therefore, she sighed, "Alright then. Dad, be careful!"


    "Xiang Ge ¡­"


    Mi Qi seemed to have something more to say, but she looked at her and shook his head.


    "Xiao Mi, I''ll leave Ling Er with you, help me bring her up!"

 C102

    "Go?" With my permission? "


    At that moment, an old voice suddenly came from the other side of the corridor. The three looked over and found an old man with white hair walking towards them at a leisurely pace with a young boy.


    Seeing this, Bai Linger was shocked: "That''s him!"


    Bai Linger didn''t know who that Little boy was, but she couldn''t forget about that white-haired old man, because it was this fellow who had lightly flicked her leg and knocked her down.


    "Hurry up!"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie stepped forward, stood in front of Mi Qi and the others, and roared at them.


    Knowing that the situation was urgent, Bai Linger did not waste any more time.


    With that, she pulled Mi Qi and turned to run: "Elder Sister Mi, let''s go!"


    "Want to leave?" Fourth Bro, stop them for me! "


    Seeing this, the white-haired old man said calmly.


    "Yes sir!"


    Hearing this, the Little boy nodded his head, then quickly ran towards Xiang Anjie.


    Xiang Anjie naturally would not let him go. When he rushed to his front, he immediately extended his hand to grab him.


    But just as he was about to grab the Little boy, the Little boy disappeared.


    "Hmm?"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie was startled, but he immediately reacted and looked behind him.


    For some reason, the Little boy was already standing behind him, preparing to chase in the direction that Bai Linger and Bai Linger had fled in.


    "Could it be the ability to teleport?"


    When he thought of this, Xiang Anjie hurriedly used his speed that far exceeded that of an ordinary human''s to jump behind Little boy''s back. He reached out and grabbed the neck collar of''s neck, then directly pulled on him.


    Little boy didn''t seem to have predicted that Xiang Anjie''s reaction and speed would be so fast, so he wasn''t able to block this move. With a swing of his body, Xiang Anjie threw him from the back to the front.


    But just as he was about to land on the ground, the Little boy disappeared again!


    When Xiang Anjie raised his head, he found that this fellow had already returned to the side of the white-haired old man.


    "Hmm? "It''s pretty fast, do normal humans have this speed?"


    Seeing this, the old man said thoughtfully.


    "Cut the crap!"


    Xiang Anjie suppressed the killing intent in his heart, "With me here today, the two of you shouldn''t even think of crossing over!"


    "Ouch!"


    Hearing this, the white-haired old man laughed. "Young man, you''re quite crazy. Do you really think you can stop the two of us?"


    "They''re just two old, weak, and handicapped people. What can''t they stop them?"


    "Good, you have courage, I like it!"


    Saying this, the old man smiled.


    But in the next second, he appeared right in front of Xiang Anjie.


    "That''s great, all the female students have been saved!"


    When the last special guard used a rope ladder to bring the trapped female student up to the ground, Long Jianguo, who was already waiting for them, said excitedly. At the same time, intense applause and cheers sounded out at the scene.


    "Wait, where are Little Mi and Angel?"


    But just at this moment, Cui Chao realized that his two subordinates had yet to return.


    "The two of them are still searching for Xiang Anjie''s daughter, Bai Linger!"


    After she finished speaking, Mao Xiaoting walked over to the side of the hole, leapt over, and jumped in.


    After a somersault, Mao Xiaoting began to run forward.


    After running for about three minutes, two figures suddenly appeared in front of him. When the two figures ran over, Mao Xiaoting realised that the two people were Mi Qi and Bai Linger.


    The two of them were currently panting heavily, looking somewhat miserable, especially Bai Linger. Her clothes were all tattered, and were filled with bloodstains.


    "Sister Xiao Ting ¡­"


    Seeing Mao Xiaoting running towards him, Mi Qi immediately stopped and gasped for air.


    "Have you found her? "Hmm ¡­" Where''s Xiang Anjie? "


    "To cover our escape, the Xiang Ge is fighting with the people of the heretic organization!"


    Hearing Mi Qi''s words, Mao Xiaoting nodded her head: "Oh, so it''s like that, then quickly leave, I''ll go help him!"


    Just as she was about to move, Bai Linger suddenly spoke out: "Be careful, the opponent is very strong!"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting was startled.


    Two seconds later, she smiled. "Don''t worry, I''m not weak either!"


    After saying that, she started walking forward.


    After running for another five minutes, Mao Xiaoting finally arrived at the end of the passage. In front of her, there were only two large doors left, and inside the door, she could hear the sounds of people fighting.


    "This fellow is pretty good ¡­"


    Seeing that, Mao Xiaoting smiled and prepared to help.


    "Bam!"


    But right at that moment, accompanied by a loud noise, one of the people suddenly smashed the two doors to pieces, flew out from inside, and finally smashed into the ground right in front of Mao Xiaoting.


    What Mao Xiaoting could not believe was that the person who flew out was Xiang Anjie.


    The current Xiang Anjie looked to be in a sorry state, his entire body was riddled with scars, and even the police uniform on his body was torn to shreds. He fell in front of himself, and directly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "It can''t be?"


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting was truly surprised. Although she did not know Xiang Anjie''s true identity, but after what happened previously, she knew that Xiang Anjie was not an ordinary person and his strength should be very strong as well.


    But such a powerful person had been directly beaten out? How powerful must the other party be?


    Only then did she realize that this wasn''t a room, but a huge underground hall. In this hall, there was a 70 year old white-haired old man standing there calmly, and beside him, there was a huge monster about 2 meters tall!


    Other than its tall and sturdy body, which made it look like a green giant, the surface of this monster was completely dark red. With the veins and blood vessels protruding from the surface of its body, it looked really scary.


    "What the hell is this?"


    After living for so long, he had also seen many monsters and ghosts, this was the first time he had seen such a "red giant".


    "Be careful... This guy is very strong! "


    Seeing that Mao Xiaoting had arrived, Xiang Anjie did not waste any words, and after climbing up from the ground with much difficulty, he instructed Mao Xiaoting.


    "I can tell. With such a big body, he looks as strong as an ox. Just by looking at him, you can tell that he isn''t simple!"


    Mao Xiaoting nodded.


    "No."


    But Xiang Anjie shook his head: "I''m not talking about him, I''m talking about the old man at the side."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting was stunned, she turned her head to look at Xiang Anjie, her face revealing a flabbergasted expression: "What did you say? You were sent flying by this old man? "


    At this time, the white-haired old man in the middle of the hall sneered, "Oh, you''ve come to help! But even if it''s two against two, you guys are still no match for me. "


    "Gramps, when you''re old, just be honest and take care of your family. Can you not come out and pretend to be some big BOSS behind the scenes?" If we were to bump into each other, how worried would your family be? "


    With that, Mao Xiaoting stood up and rushed towards the two fellows.


    Seeing that, the two meter tall red giant immediately started to block, and a fist the size of a claypot directly smashed towards Mao Xiaoting''s head.


    If she was hit by this fist, her skull would have shattered instantly. But Mao Xiaoting was not anxious at all. Just as her fist was about to land, she got up and leapt into the air, stepping on red giant''s head with one foot and then jumping straight towards the white-haired old man: "Come, wait for me to beat you down, you better not touch porcelain!"


    Seeing Mao Xiaoting jumping towards him, the white-haired old man did not panic, she did not even try to dodge, but smiled and said: "Girl, you should at least show more respect to the elderly!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Mao Xiaoting''s fist struck at the old man''s face, but just as the fist was about to hit, the old man suddenly raised his hand and blocked the fist.


    "Pah!"


    With a crisp sound, Mao Xiaoting''s fist struck the old man''s wrinkled hand.


    But just at that moment, the smile on Mao Xiaoting''s face froze, and turned into a look of shock.


    This was because when the two sides collided, Mao Xiaoting could keenly feel that this old man''s strength was not simple at all. She seemed to be a frail old man who could fall down with just a slight push, but in reality, this fellow''s internal energy was extremely powerful, and when his own strength collided with his own, it felt like a river had entered the ocean. Mao Xiaoting felt that the old man had immediately disappeared without a trace, and it was not difficult to see the great disparity in strength between the two sides.


    Realizing that the situation wasn''t good, Mao Xiaoting used her other hand to quickly grab at her back. On her waist, there was that Evil Killing Sword.


    With a swish, a sword light flashed. A sharp sword was unsheathed in an instant, and pierced towards the white-haired old man''s waist.


    Mao Xiaoting was a practical fighter, shshewould never do anything unnecessary in battle. Since she knew that the old man''s strength was far stronger than his, he didn''t need to hold back at all and could directly attack with her strongest attack.


    But this move was also easily resolved by the old man. He reached out his other hand, and using only two fingers from his index and middle fingers, he caught the sword tip of the Evil Killing Sword. And, no matter how hard Mao Xiaoting tried, the Evil Killing Sword could not be pulled out.


    This time, Mao Xiaoting realized that the old man in front of her was obviously not someone she could handle. She even started to regret why she had rushed over so carelessly.


    "Die!"


    Right at this moment, the red giant behind him pounced forward, his huge fist directly smashing towards Mao Xiaoting.


    Mao Xiaoting subconsciously wanted to dodge, but at this moment, the white-haired old man was tightly grabbing onto her hand without letting go, causing her to be unable to dodge at all.


    In truth, Xiang Anjie had just suffered a little like that as well. When facing the red giant that was disguised as a Little boy, he had not cared too much about it, for him, it was just that the fellow was slightly larger than him.


    But when he attacked the old man, he suffered a loss. The old man grabbed his hand and refused to let go, the red giant took the chance to punch him, and only then was he sent flying.


    Thus, if everything went as expected, Mao Xiaoting should have the same result!

 C103

    But what was different from before was that Mao Xiaoting was now by her side, so the result would naturally not be the same.


    Just as the red giant was about to hit Mao Xiaoting, a force stopped him, preventing him from moving forward.


    Turning his head around, he saw that Xiang Anjie had tightly hugged his legs.


    Hugging onto the elephant leg of the green giant, Xiang Anjie swung it with all his might, forcefully throwing the two-meter-tall giant away. Then, he directly rushed towards the white-haired old man, intending to attack the giant together with Mao Xiaoting.


    But when he saw this, the white-haired old man snorted disdainfully, then raised his leg and kicked at Mao Xiaoting''s abdomen, directly sending her flying. He then retracted his hand and directly grabbed onto Xiang Anjie''s fist.


    Then, he suddenly twisted outwards, only to hear a "kacha" sound as Xiang Anjie''s wrist experienced a sharp pain.


    He knew that his wrist bone had been broken.


    Hearing the bone cracking sound, Mao Xiaoting immediately asked anxiously: "How are you?"


    "I''m fine."


    Xiang Anjie shook his head, and rubbed his wrist.


    If it was a normal person, this move would have been wasted. But since he was a zombie, he had an immortal body, so even if he had broken bones, he could quickly regenerate them.


    With that, Xiang Anjie rushed forward again, and seeing that, Mao Xiaoting followed with her sword.


    In the blink of an eye, the three individuals collided with each other. The two sides exchanged several dozen blows, continuously attacking and defending. However, none of them succeeded.


    Although the outcome wasn''t decided, the white-haired old man was able to block the two attacks by himself. Judging from this alone, the strength of the white-haired old man was much stronger than the two of them.


    "Hmph hmph, not simple at all. To think that two people could block so many of my moves. As ordinary humans, you two have already done an outstanding job, but ¡­"


    After saying this, the old man unleashed two heavy punches, towards Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting.


    Relying on his sharp speed, Xiang Anjie dodged to the back, and avoided the attack. However, Mao Xiaoting was not a zombie after all, so he did not have a fast reaction speed, so he could only block the attack with his arms.


    But in this way, he fell into the old man''s trap. As she was using all her strength to block the attack, the old man kicked her once again, landing a kick on Mao Xiaoting''s abdomen.


    "Ugh!"


    Instantly, the immense power caused Mao Xiaoting to spurt out a mouthful of blood as she flew backwards.


    As for that red giant, she had long been waiting at Mao Xiaoting''s landing spot. He waved his huge fists, as if planning to grab ahold of the moment she landed.


    "Get lost!"


    But how could Xiang Anjie let him succeed?


    He rushed over and with a roundhouse kick, kicked red giant in the neck, sending him flying once again.


    Almost at the same time, Mao Xiaoting flew over, and quickly caught her.


    Mao Xiaoting, who was in Xiang Anjie''s embrace, avoided even greater injuries. However, that kick just now had already injured her quite severely, to the point where she had even struggled to breathe.


    "Do you know where this is?"


    After repelling Mao Xiaoting, the white-haired old man seemed to be in no hurry to continue attacking, and asked while looking at them.


    Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting didn''t say anything, they only coldly stared at him.


    The white-haired old man didn''t mind, and continued, "Let me be honest with you, our organization has been preparing for more than ten years to revive the ancient Evil God, and I have been preparing for thirty years! This underground space was built to carry out this plan. This underground hall is the altar where I plan to revive the Evil God! Just this year, we finished preparing for the revival ceremony. Originally, we planned to secretly carry out this plan, but who would have thought that it was destroyed by you people. You killed four of my subordinates and even let the offerings I prepared escape! "


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie looked carefully, only then did he realise that there was indeed a stone statue at the center of the hall. According to the contents of the stone carving, it should be the Evil God that the heretic organization was trying to revive. Although he didn''t recognize this guy, looking at his sinister face, Xiang Anjie was sure that if he was resurrected, it would cause a huge disaster.


    Mao Xiaoting, who had recovered a bit, did not care about all this. Instead, she gritted her teeth and said: "Unorthodox and evil, killing and committing evil, you deserve to die!"


    "Hmph, you can say whatever you want. In any case, if you want to take advantage of this situation, you can only do so now!"


    Faced with Mao Xiaoting''s ridicule, the white-haired old man was not angry at all. "After I destroy all of you, I''ll go and capture the female students and bring them back.


    With that, the white-haired old man looked at red giant and said, "Fourth brother, let''s go and take care of them together!"


    "Yes sir!"


    red giant growled, and then pounced towards the two of them again.


    Seeing that, Mao Xiaoting clenched her teeth and continued speaking: I''ll deal with this guy, go deal with the old man!


    Xiang Anjie nodded, after releasing her, he rushed towards the white-haired old man.


    On the other hand, Mao Xiaoting seemed to be determined to take care of this gigantic red giant, so when this fellow rushed over, she suddenly spat a mouthful of blood on the sword, and then used her forefinger and middle finger to stroke the sword: "Heaven and Earth Limitless, Heaven and Earth Borrowing Art, urgently needed to follow the order, Sword kinesis, rise!"


    After she finished speaking, Mao Xiaoting threw the Evil Killing Sword into the air and then began to gesture with both of her hands.


    As for the sword, it was as if it was given life, and directly thrusted towards red giant.


    "Hmph, you are all struggling to die!"


    On the other side, Xiang Anjie also started fighting with the white-haired old man. Without the interference from the red giant, Xiang Anjie had gained a bit of an advantage.


    However, the old man snorted disapprovingly, and then reached his hand out towards Xiang Anjie''s chest.


    Just as he was about to grab Xiang Anjie, Xiang Anjie suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing this, the old man was not surprised. Instead, he smiled faintly and said, "Your reaction is quite fast. You''re comparable to me!"


    After he finished speaking, he raised his leg and kicked backwards. Xiang Anjie, who had just dodged behind him, immediately dodged, but when he raised his head again, he discovered that the white-haired old man had already disappeared.


    "Young man, you''re not the only one who knows how to dodge the enemy''s attacks!"


    It was at this moment that an ice-cold voice sounded from behind Xiang Anjie, followed by a strong sense of danger.


    Xiang Anjie did not turn back, but suddenly pounced forward. No matter how the white-haired old man planned to attack, he would first avoid it.


    After falling to the ground, Xiang Anjie rolled over lazily and directly jumped up like a carp. At the same time, the white-haired old man also rushed in front of him and attacked once again. Xiang Anjie could only use his two hands to block.


    "Oh? Your hand is actually fine? "


    It was only now that the white-haired old man finally realized that Xiang Anjie''s hand, which he had clearly broken, was still being used normally again.


    "You ¡­" "Not a human!"


    Seeing this, the white-haired old man realized that the man in front of him was not a normal human. After all, his previous reactions did not match the actions of a normal human.


    "You''re wrong, I''m human, and you''re not human!"


    But Xiang Anjie did not admit it, and instead seized the opportunity to give him a kick, directly kicking the white-haired old man back.


    "Awoo!"


    Just then, the red giant in the distance suddenly let out a miserable scream. Xiang Anjie and the white-haired old man looked over at the same time and realised that the fellow was almost finished.


    Mao Xiaoting''s level of Sword kinesis was not low, to the point that it had already reached the stage called "Ten Thousand Swords Return" in some movies and TV dramas.


    Of course, her sword clones did not reach over ten thousand, but at the moment, there were at least dozens of Evil Killing Sword thrusting towards the red giant from all directions. Although the red giant tried his best to resist, the results were to no avail.


    "Thump!"


    In the end, red giant staggered a step and fell to the ground. Accompanied by a flash of red light, he returned to his previous appearance: a Little boy.


    The Little boy spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. His body was riddled with thousands of wounds, but he still struggled to extend his hand towards the white-haired old man. "Sect Leader ¡­"


    "Truly garbage!"


    However, when he saw this, the white-haired old man didn''t have any expression of regret or heartache. Instead, he frowned and said coldly.


    Hearing this, Little boy''s eyes flashed with a trace of pain, and in the end, his neck tilted, and he died completely.


    However, after his death, his corpse turned into a wisp of smoke and finally entered the statue of the Evil God.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie frowned, but Mao Xiaoting said, "Old man, you''re the only one left!"


    "Hmph, you think you can kill me? "In your dreams?"


    However, the white-haired old man didn''t have any fear when facing this scene. He still had a calm expression.


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting swung her hand, dragged the Evil Killing Sword back, and directly flung it towards the white-haired old man.


    "Sword kinesis, Ten Thousand Swords Return!"


    Instantly, the Evil Killing Sword turned into dozens of swords, and with an overwhelming force, they pierced towards the white-haired old man.


    However, the white-haired old man was not nervous at all when faced with this scene. "How dare you underestimate me with your insignificant skills!"


    After he finished speaking, he stomped his feet, and one by one, the long swords that were originally on his body fell to the ground, and then slowly disappeared. In the end, only one sword out of the dozens of Evil Killing Sword that fell to the ground remained.


    Seeing this scene, Mao Xiaoting was stunned once again. She did not expect the spell she was so proud of to be dispelled so easily by this old man.


    "Be careful!"


    It was only then that Mao Xiaoting realized that the white-haired old man had already appeared in front of him. The Evil Killing Sword was held in his hands, and the sword was pointed straight at Mao Xiaoting''s chest!

 C104

    Seeing this scene, Mao Xiaoting was shocked: It''s over!


    She knew very well that at this distance between her and the sword, there was no time for her to dodge at all.


    However, even if she could not dodge in time, she did not give up on resisting. After all, deep down, she was not the kind of person who just sat there and waited for death.


    Just like that, just before the sword was about to pierce her chest, Mao Xiaoting used her hands to grab onto the sword body, she did not care about the sharp sword cutting her hand until blood flowed out, and only used the sword to block and pierce into his body.


    Fortunately, she reacted in time and the sword did not stab into her chest. Seeing this, the white-haired old man snorted, "Your reaction is quite fast, but it still can''t change your fated failure!"


    "Old man, you talk too much!"


    Right at this moment, Xiang Anjie''s voice suddenly came from the side. It turned out that he had used the white haired elder''s attack to rush to''s back, seizing the opportunity to punch out.


    Seeing this, the white-haired old man subconsciously wanted to pull out her Evil Killing Sword to block, but at this moment, Mao Xiaoting was clenching her teeth and bleeding, forcefully grabbing onto that sword, and not giving him the chance to pull it out at all.


    At the end of the day, that was Mao Xiaoting''s weapon, so it was not that easy to use.


    Therefore, the white-haired old man did not continue and quickly released his treasure sword. The moment Xiang Anjie''s fist descended, he used his palm to block it.


    "Pah!"


    With another crisp sound, Xiang Anjie''s punch was also directly blocked by the white-haired old man''s palm. Furthermore, no matter how hard he tried, the white-haired old man was as steady as Mt.


    This guy ¡­


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie knew that if he were to judge a human in their current state, it would be very difficult for him to defeat them.


    But even so, what could he do? Could it be that he had to reveal his true form as a zombie in front of Mao Xiaoting? Although it was possible for him to defeat this white-haired old man, wouldn''t his identity be exposed in front of this woman who was determined to kill the Magical Beast?


    However, if they didn''t choose to completely release their powers, the two of them probably wouldn''t be able to hold on for long ¡­


    At this moment, Xiang Anjie was in a dilemma.


    "Hmph hmph, you think you ordinary people can fight me? "In your dreams!"


    At this moment, the white-haired old man increased the power in his hands, Xiang Anjie suddenly felt that his fist was about to be crushed, he immediately chose to withdraw his hand, but the old man did not seem to want to give him the chance, he kept increasing his strength.


    Finally, Xiang Anjie''s hand could no longer hold on, and released waves after waves of creaking sounds. He felt that he could be completely crushed at any time, and on his face, he also revealed a painful expression.


    "Whoosh!"


    But at this moment, accompanied by a sharp sound as it pierced through the air, Mao Xiaoting''s sword directly towards the white-haired old man''s neck. Seeing this, the white-haired old man released Xiang Anjie, but gave him a kick, and sent him flying, and in a flash, avoided Mao Xiaoting''s sword, raising his hand to grab Mao Xiaoting''s wrist.


    Seeing that, Mao Xiaoting suddenly raised his other hand and threw it towards the white-haired old man.


    Blood immediately spurted out from the wound on her palm, splashing onto the old man who had been caught off guard. Two drops of blood landed in the old man''s eyes.


    Instantly, the white-haired old man only felt a sharp pain in his eyes and closed them subconsciously. However, his reaction did not stop, and after pulling Mao Xiaoting forward, he kicked her flying, and kicked her out.


    Although he had sent Mao Xiaoting flying, the white-haired old man had lost her ability to see for a moment. Xiang Anjie seized this opportunity, clenched her teeth and rushed forward, directly kicking him sideways.


    Because he could not see anything, coupled with the fact that Xiang Anjie''s attack was extremely fast, the white-haired old man did not have the time to block it.


    Xiang Anjie started to use this opportunity to give chase and immediately executed a set of combination punches. In the end, with a roundhouse kick, he directly kicked the white-haired old man to the ground.


    Seeing that the chance had come, Mao Xiaoting did not waste any time. After Xiang Anjie''s attack was completed, she immediately rushed forward and used a set of moves on the white-haired old man, causing him to vomit blood. After rolling twice, he finally fell to the ground.


    "Weren''t you pretty arrogant just now? Why can''t you do it now?"


    , who felt that he had finally vented his anger, stood in front of the white-haired old man with his hands akimbo, and said while laughing complacently.


    Only then did the white-haired old man open his eyes. However, compared to his previous prideful expression, his face was now covered with dirt and grime, making him look even more pathetic.


    "The two of you ¡­"


    It seemed that the old man who had been attacked by the two of them was extremely unhappy. He gritted his teeth and said, "You two ¡­." All of you are courting death! "


    "Threatening us? Do you think I was scared? "


    After hearing what she had said, Mao Xiaoting curled her lips in disapproval, and directly pointed her sword at the white-haired old man on the ground. "You''ve already lost, surrender obediently, and we''ll still spare your life!"


    "Ha ha!"


    But strangely, the old man who was bleeding continuously from the corner of his mouth suddenly let out a strange laugh, "I lost? I think it''s you guys who have no idea what''s going on? "


    "What are you talking about, old man?" Could it be that my brain was broken? "


    Saying that, Mao Xiaoting decided to go up and finish him off, but Xiang Anjie suddenly stopped her with a serious face: "Don''t go over there, something''s wrong with this guy!"


    As expected, the old man didn''t look normal. "Hehehe ¡­" Originally, I didn''t want to do this, but since you all want to die ¡­ "Then I''ll satisfy you all. Since we''re going to die anyway, I might as well drag you all down with me before I die!"


    With that, the old man suddenly crawled up from the ground, but did not rush towards Xiang Anjie and the rest, but instead ran towards the Evil God statue behind him.


    After rushing to the front of the statue of the evil god, the old man knelt in front of it and shouted crazily: "Lord Evil God, you bestowed me with divine power, I am willing to use my life and blood in exchange for your return!"


    "Not good, quickly stop him!"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie seemed to have realized something and immediately pounced towards the old man, as if he was going to stop him.


    But the result was too late.


    "Thump!"


    With a loud sound, the old man suddenly knocked his head against the stone statue. Instantly, his skin split open and blood flowed out.


    The old man''s skinny body swayed for a moment before collapsing beside the stone statue.


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting walked over: "Did this guy commit suicide?"


    "No!"


    However, Xiang Anjie, who was at the side, shook his head with a serious expression: "He succeeded!"


    "Success?" What succeeded? "


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting suddenly froze on the old man''s body.


    Because she discovered that the blood that flowed out from the old man''s head had all flowed into a groove on the ground, and this groove was precisely set up along the statue of the evil god.


    After the blood flowed into it, it quickly followed the groove and eventually surrounded the entire statue of the evil god.


    In the next second, the stone statue of the Evil God began to emit a black glow.


    Then, the entire hall started to have Yin wind, and it was getting stronger and stronger, even Mao Xiaoting could not help but cover her face with her hands: "Evil door, underground space, where did the wind come from?"


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Xiang Anjie, who was standing amidst the cold wind, looked straight at the statue of the evil god in front of him. It has come back to life! "


    "Awoo!"


    Accompanied by the strong cold wind, however, to Xiang Anjie and Xiang Anjie, this sound was like the howls of a monster.


    In fact, this was a monster''s howl!


    At this moment, the cold wind had already turned into a black demonic wind, and after the demonic wind came from all directions, it finally entered the white-haired old man''s body.


    A few seconds later, the chilly wind disappeared, along with the blood that the white-haired old man had been bleeding on the ground.


    "Haha ¡­"


    At this moment, the white-haired old man''s corpse on the ground let out a strange laugh, "Although it isn''t the method I want to revive ¡­" "But that''s fine too!"


    "You ¡­"


    Seeing that, Mao Xiaoting''s eyes widened, as if she couldn''t believe what was happening before her eyes.


    The white-haired old man, who had died after crashing into a wall, actually staggered to his feet!


    At this moment, the two of them clearly felt that the white-haired old man in front of them was completely different from before. The most obvious change was the black gas on his body.


    The white-haired old man seemed like a normal old man, but at this moment, her eyes were two black holes, just like a demon''s. And around him, there was a circle of black gas surrounding him, this kind of power looked extremely scary. Mao Xiaoting only needed to look at it to feel a nameless pressure coming from him, causing her to immediately feel suffocated.


    "Hehe, why don''t you all try the Evil God''s wrath!"


    With that, the white-haired old man disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, he once again appeared in front of Xiang Anjie and his eyes.


    "Ha ha!"


    After laughing evilly, his fist, which was wrapped in black gas, directly struck towards Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting.


    The two people who didn''t have enough time to dodge could only hurriedly use their arms to block in front of them. But even so, the moment they were struck by the fists, they felt as if they were hit by a speeding train, and their entire bodies were instantly sent flying.


    Thump... Thump!


    With two loud bangs, the two figures flew ten meters and crashed into the walls of the underground hall.


    Even though he possessed the undead body of a zombie, this strike still caused Xiang Anjie to be unable to withstand the impact, and his entire body was in pain, as if it was in disarray.


    If Xiang Anjie was like that, then as a human, there was no need to even mention Mao Xiaoting. The instant her back collided with the wall, she spat out a mouthful of blood!


    "Hahahaha, this is the power of the Evil God!" At this moment, the white-haired old man had already entered a crazed state, laughing maniacally. "This is the power that I have longed for for for for for 30 years. It is indeed incomparably powerful. Compared to this power, you are merely bugs!"

 C105

    Why did you block my sword for me?


    After saying that, the white-haired old man walked over to the two of them. "Originally, I had planned to use this female student as a sacrifice to completely summon the power of the Evil God and give it to me to use! In the end, I can only use myself as a sacrifice to summon the power of the Evil God and attach it to my body! When that happens, my main body will disappear, but Lord Evil God will reappear in this world. This way, even if my soul disappears, this world will still accompany me in death! "


    "You ¡­ "In your dreams!"


    Although she was already severely injured, Mao Xiaoting still forced the word out of his mouth.


    "Who is dreaming? I''m still standing here, and you two are already on the ground. Do you want to stop me? "


    Hearing Mao Xiaoting''s words, the white-haired old man sneered.


    "Who fell? You want to defeat me? You''re still ¡­ a hundred years earlier! "


    After she finished speaking, Mao Xiaoting raised her trembling hand. Heaven and Earth... Infinite... Borrowing techniques from the universe, she was extremely anxious ¡­ "Law!"


    After Mao Xiaoting chanted the incantation in a trembling voice, the Evil Killing Sword that was lying on the ground suddenly flew up and pierced towards the white-haired old man''s back.


    Puff!


    Unexpectedly, this sword smoothly stabbed into the white-haired old man''s body, and the sword finally pierced through his chest.


    Seeing this scene, Mao Xiaoting was startled: Success?


    But Xiang Anjie''s heart sank: It''s not that simple!


    As expected, the white-haired old man whose body was penetrated by the Evil Killing Sword didn''t have any expression of pain. Instead, he lowered his head and looked at the sword with a smile.


    In the next second, he reached behind him and grabbed the sword''s hilt. Then, he abruptly pulled it out, directly pulling the sword out of his body. "At this point in time, do you really think this kind of toy can kill me?"


    Just as he pulled out the sword, the wound that was penetrated by the Evil Killing Sword quickly healed.


    "In front of the power of Lord Evil God, this kind of weapon is no different from a toy!"


    As he said that, the corners of the white-haired old man''s lips curled up slightly, revealing a cold smile. It''s different for you mortals! "


    With that, he suddenly threw the Evil Killing Sword towards Mao Xiaoting.


    Instantly, the Evil Killing Sword flew straight towards her. Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting wanted to dodge.


    But her body could no longer move. Just then, when she controlled the Evil Killing Sword to attack, she had already exhausted the last bit of her energy from her heavily injured body. Therefore, right now, she could only watch helplessly as the sword pierced towards her.


    Hehe!


    Perhaps it was because he felt that he was truly doomed this time, Mao Xiaoting''s blood-stained face revealed a tragic and beautiful smile: As a devotee, in the end, he died under his own Evil Killing Sword ¡­ What a great irony!


    Thinking of this, she closed her eyes: "Big brother, I''m sorry, but I''m afraid that little sister will have to leave first!" Dad, mom, your daughter is coming to find you right now ¡­


    Puff!


    Accompanying the sound of flesh being pierced, the Evil Killing Sword''s chest was pierced as expected, and fresh blood started to flow out uncontrollably like a spring.


    "Hmm?!"


    But at this time, Mao Xiaoting was a little surprised: She could clearly hear the sound of Evil Killing Sword piercing her body, but why didn''t she feel pain?


    Was it because the sword was too fast? Was it because he died before he could even feel pain?


    Then why was he conscious now?


    Tick... Tick...


    Just at that moment, an unknown liquid suddenly fell onto her cheeks, causing Mao Xiaoting to subconsciously open her eyes.


    However, when she saw the scene in front of her, she was dumbfounded!


    "What ¡­" "You do?"


    The Evil Killing Sword had indeed penetrated her body, but it was not her body.


    It was Xiang Anjie''s body.


    Xiang Anjie''s body, like a sturdy wall, blocked in front of Mao Xiaoting. Facing Mao Xiaoting, he pressed both hands on the wall behind her and bent his body, firmly protecting her under his body.


    The Evil Killing Sword passed through Xiang Anjie''s body, the sword tip piercing through his chest, and stopped less than three centimeters away from Mao Xiaoting''s nose. Blood flowed down the sword blade, drop by drop falling onto Mao Xiaoting''s face, dying her exceptional complexion red.


    "Is... "Why?"


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting asked with a trembling voice. Her eyes could no longer stop the tears from flowing, "Why ¡­ You want to block the sword for me? "


    "You fool ¡­"


    Blood started to ooze out from the corner of Xiang Anjie''s mouth: "I clearly saw a sword flying over ¡­ ¡­ Why didn''t you dodge? "


    "How could I have the strength to dodge?"


    Mao Xiaoting choked up.


    "If that''s the case ¡­" "Then how can I just watch a woman like you die in front of a man like me?"


    As Xiang Anjie said that, he suddenly started coughing violently, with large mouthfuls of blood spurting out from his mouth.


    "Don''t... "Don''t die!"


    Seeing that, Mao Xiaoting could no longer hold back, hugged Xiang Anjie, and cried: "I won''t let you die!"


    Her brother had asked her countless times: What kind of husband do you want in the future?


    Every time this happens, Mao Xiaoting would roll her eyes and give another heartless reply, "Big Brother, I have cut killing demons and devils as my responsibility in this lifetime, how could I possibly care about the relationship between a man and woman? Furthermore, who is worthy of me in a woman as strong as mine? "


    But at this moment, in Mao Xiaoting''s heart, she had an answer!


    If there was a man in this world who was worthy of her and worthy of her love, then this man must be the one who blocked the sword for her.


    Thinking about it carefully, from the moment he saw this man for the first time, he felt that he was different from the others.


    However, after he had saved her for the first time, in her heart, her hatred towards him seemed to slowly disappear, turning into a feeling that even she could not explain.


    This is like... Or was it "love"?


    Mao Xiaoting didn''t know.


    However, she knew that in her heart, there was only one thought: I hope that Xiang Anjie won''t die!


    "Don''t die ¡­" "Don''t die, I won''t let you die!"


    Mao Xiaoting was still crying.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie''s heart warmed. "Don''t worry, I won''t die!"


    Speaking of which, when he saw that sword fly towards Mao Xiaoting, he didn''t think too much about it, and subconsciously rushed forward to block that sword for her.


    And now, even he himself could not say why he had to block that sword. Perhaps it was because that personality of hers had moved him?


    Unlike Bai Linger, who could calm down and analyze the situation in any situation and make the most accurate judgement, Mao Xiaoting was one of those who refused to give up. No matter how difficult the situation was, she would never give up! Even if she was knocked down again and again, she would still tirelessly climb up from the ground.


    Back then, hadn''t he and his comrades instinctively went to face the aggressor with the instinct to become braver and more powerful as time went by without saying a word?


    "F * ck!"


    At this moment, the white-haired old man''s voice sounded out from behind Xiang Anjie, "Damn, you''re already about to die, why are you spouting so much nonsense!"


    With that, he swung his leg and directly kicked Xiang Anjie''s waist, causing Xiang Anjie to be thrown to the side.


    Then, he stretched out his hands and grabbed each of their necks. He lifted them up from the ground and hung them in the air.


    "Heh heh, you think you can fight me with that little bit of skill of yours?"


    At this time, the white-haired old man was slowly increasing the power in his hands. With the power of the Evil God, the strength in his grip was naturally incomparable to before.


    In just a short moment, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting''s necks made a "Ga Ga Ga Ba" sound, feeling as if it would break at any time.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting was no longer able to make a sound, and due to the blood vessels in her head, her eyes were slowly turning red, and she was unable to breathe, causing her vision to become blurry.


    Was he really going to die? Hehe ¡­ To be killed by an old man was truly a taunt! However, to be able to die together with this fellow ¡­ Not bad!


    Thinking of this, the corner of Mao Xiaoting''s mouth curled into a smile.


    "Hmm?"


    Just when Mao Xiaoting thought that she would definitely die this time, accompanied by the strange sigh from the white-haired old man, Mao Xiaoting suddenly felt that the grip on her neck loosened a lot.


    "Strange?"


    Feeling that, Mao Xiaoting planned to open her eyes, but just at this moment, the white-haired old man threw her out, and Mao Xiaoting fell against the wall once again.


    After she forcefully opened her eyes, Mao Xiaoting just noticed that the white-haired old man had started to wrap her hands around Xiang Anjie''s neck. But strangely, Xiang Anjie''s face did not reveal any expression of pain.


    Glancing in Mao Xiaoting''s direction, Xiang Anjie said, "Don''t worry, you won''t die."


    "You ¡­"


    The white-haired old man looked at Xiang Anjie with an astonished expression. He did not understand: "Why is this guy still able to speak even when I have already used my greatest strength?" A normal person''s head should have been crushed off by him by now?


    "Geezer, you''re right!"


    At this time, Xiang Anjie looked at the white-haired old man and smiled, "Normal mortals would not be able to beat you, but it''s a pity ¡­ I am not a normal person! "


    After he finished speaking, Xiang Anjie raised his hands and directly grabbed onto the white-haired old man''s two hands.


    At the same time, Xiang Anjie''s body started to emit a strong wave of black gas, who quickly surrounded Xiang Anjie.


    After about two seconds, the black gas began to be absorbed by Xiang Anjie bit by bit. After the black gas was completely absorbed, Xiang Anjie once again appeared in front of Mao Xiaoting and the white-haired old man.


    It was just that when he saw the current Xiang Anjie, he was immediately dumbfounded!


    This... Wasn''t this the zombie he saw in the sky last night?

 C106

    "You ¡­ How did you... How was this possible? Are you the zombie I felt at that time? "


    When the white-haired old man saw the real body that Xiang Anjie had appeared in, his original self-confident smile turned into shock, and he even started to stutter.


    "Hehe, why would it be impossible? Even trash like you can possess the Evil God''s body, so why can''t I be a zombie?!"


    After laughing evilly, Xiang Anjie, who had turned back into a real zombie body, used his hands to easily pull away the previously unshakable white-haired old man''s hands.


    At this time, the old man could also feel that he could no longer control the fellow in front of him. Although he and he were monsters that risked their black gas s, they were temporarily different from when he became stronger. The person in front of him seemed to be very powerful, so in a battle, even if he had the power of the Evil God, it would be very difficult to keep him under control.


    "Alright, since you can''t pinch me, let go!"


    After he said that coldly, Xiang Anjie''s body immediately exploded forth with a huge impact. A gust of astral wind started to blow violently in all directions, and even the white-haired old man was blown back repeatedly. Mao Xiaoting who was leaning against the wall directly covered her face with her hands.


    "Hmph hmph, Evil God? Just this little bit of power? "


    Xiang Anjie who had been untied, looked at the white-haired old man and laughed condescendingly. Every time he returned to his original form, his personality would also change.


    "Damn it! Stinky brat, you''re too arrogant!"


    Seeing that he was actually looked down upon by this zombie, the white-haired old man angrily said, "Isn''t it just a zombie? You dare to be so disrespectful to the power of the Evil God? You''re courting death!"


    With that, the old man suddenly rushed towards Xiang Anjie, his speed was so fast that even Mao Xiaoting who was at the side could not see his movements clearly.


    However, at this time, in front of Xiang Anjie, who had completely released his power, even though the old man''s speed was fast, it was not to the point that he was unable to deal with the old man.


    In a split second, both sides struck each other. The white-haired old man''s fists struck towards Xiang Anjie again and again, but were perfectly received by Xiang Anjie without a single flaw.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    For a moment, Mao Xiaoting could only see the two of them attacking at an extremely fast speed, but their attacking moves were already so fast that she could no longer see them clearly, only hear the sound of a quick collision.


    "Damn it!"


    He watched as the zombie in front of him exchanged more than a hundred blows with him, but the zombie still maintained a very relaxed and calm state while the countdown to his life continued to slow down. The white-haired old man couldn''t help but feel a bit more agitated.


    "Bastard!"


    Thinking of this, the white-haired old man clenched his teeth and unleashed two moves in succession. After being easily dodged by Xiang Anjie, he immediately swept his leg, intending to knock Xiang Anjie down.


    However, Xiang Anjie leaped into the air, did a beautiful somersault and landed behind the white-haired old man, then raised his leg and kicked his back.


    Although Xiang Anjie had kicked the leg that was sent out by the real zombie body and normal people would at the very least break their bones, the old man had the power of the Evil God, so he had only staggered two steps forward. He didn''t receive too much damage as he turned around and threw a punch towards Xiang Anjie.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie sneered: This old man is pretty resistant, but looking at how you are now, he doesn''t seem to be able to hold on for long, I will compete with you in terms of energy consumption, and see who among us falls first!


    Therefore, Xiang Anjie immediately raised his hand and chose to block the old man''s move.


    "Pah!"


    However, when he received this punch, his hands felt a huge impact, even though it was the body of a zombie, he couldn''t help but take seven or eight steps back.


    After he stopped, Xiang Anjie raised his hand and looked at his own palm.


    "Instead of suppressing me with speed, he attacked me with his strength. At the same time, he even carried the evil poison in his attacks. As expected of the Evil God!"


    Speaking to here, Xiang Anjie shook his hand expressionlessly: "It''s a pity, that I am a zombie with an immortal body. To me, the poison basically does not have any effect!"


    This guy ¡­


    Seeing this, the old man could not help but crease his eyebrows, he was very clear that he could not hold on much longer with his current body, so he had to think of a way to quickly defeat Xiang Anjie! That was why he chose to abandon speed and switch to power, intending to rely on the power of the Evil God to knock him down.


    However, he didn''t expect this guy to only retreat a few steps after receiving such a powerful attack.


    Damn it!


    Seeing this, the old man''s mouth twitched, "Why do you keep stopping me? Before, I thought you were human, but now, aren''t you a zombie? Aren''t you also a demon?" We''re all on the same side, why do you have to push me so hard? "


    "Aiyo, I can''t beat him in a fight, so why aren''t we starting to negotiate?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie coldly snorted, "But don''t think that I''m related to you evildoers. Even though I''m a zombie, I never commit heinous acts, and I''m different from you evildoers who rely on killing people to achieve their sinister goals!"


    "Haha, don''t do something so outrageous?"


    But at this moment, the white-haired old man laughed out loud, "You can trick others, but you can''t fool me! After fighting with you for so long, I can already feel that your strength is far from that of an ordinary zombie. To be able to compete with the strength of the Evil God, you are at least at the Corpse Emperor level, and to cultivate to the Corpse Emperor level, you have to go through a large amount of killing spirit devouring to succeed.


    "Hmph, you know quite a lot. But even so, so what?"


    "How is it? Everyone relies on killing to become strong, so what right do you have to stop me? "


    The old man shouted angrily.


    "On what basis? Just based on the fact that the people I kill are bad people, while the people you kill are innocent people! "


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie no longer bothered with him and charged forward again.


    Seeing this, the white-haired old man did not dodge. Instead, he threw his head back and laughed out loud. "Hahahaha!"


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie immediately stopped: What are you laughing for?


    "I laugh at the blind eyes of the heavens. This old man has spent my entire life yet I only managed to obtain this temporary strength. A ridiculous fellow like you, however, is actually able to obtain such a great strength!"


    As he spoke, the old man''s hand began to slowly turn behind Xiang Anjie''s back.


    "Strength?"


    After hearing that, Xiang Anjie''s face suddenly had a look of anger: "You think this power is what I want? Did I get it myself? If I could, I would rather not have this power to be an ordinary person! In your opinion, this is an unparalleled power, but in my opinion, this is just a curse. "


    After he finished speaking, Xiang Anjie once again charged towards the old man: "I actually wasted my breath talking to a guy like you here, forget it ¡­" Die! "


    "Die?"


    At this moment, the old man gave a cold laugh, "That''s right, I will indeed die! But you won''t survive either... "Ahhh!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the old man suddenly raised the hand that was hidden behind his back. A ball of green evil light was gathered in this hand.


    However, he did not aim the evil light at Xiang Anjie and instead smashed it on his forehead.


    Understanding this scene, Xiang Anjie was stunned: "You rascal... actually detonated its own power? "


    "Hehe ¡­" People within a kilometer radius... All of them will die with me! "


    After saying this, the old man''s body suddenly began to inflate. Not long later, he transformed from a skinny old man into a bulging balloon.


    When the old man''s body was completely propped up, his skin began to split open, and blood spurted out in all directions. It looked extremely bloody.


    Puff ¡­ Puff ¡­


    Accompanying the sound of flesh cracking, the old man finally turned into a sphere of blood one meter in diameter.


    The next second, the blood ball released a ray of black light. However, it did not continue to expand. Instead, it began to shrink rapidly.


    "This is bad!"


    Although the blood ball had become smaller, Xiang Anjie''s face revealed a hint of nervousness, because he knew that once this ball of energy shrank in size, it would also mean that his mass would increase rapidly. When the mass expanded to a certain degree, this ball would detonate.


    From the looks of the Evil God''s power, if it were to explode in underground space, the ground within a kilometer radius would probably explode and collapse. If that were to happen, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Subconsciously, Xiang Anjie picked up his phone, intending to contact Cui Chao and Long Jianguo on the board and have them help disperse the crowd.


    As soon as he took out his phone, he threw it onto the floor, "Damn, it''s too late!"


    Because at this moment, he saw that the light sphere had shrunk to the size of a soccer ball, and it had not even been ten seconds since the explosion!


    At this critical moment of life and death, Xiang Anjie did not think anymore about it. As he increased his speed and ran towards the light sphere, he turned his head to look at the shocked Mi Qi and shouted: "Run!"


    At this time, the light sphere had already shrunk to the size of a ping pong ball. It was about to explode!


    "We have to make it in time!"


    With a loud roar, Xiang Anjie leapt into the air and pounced towards the black light sphere.


    With a plop, Xiang Anjie''s Corpse Emperor''s body finally pounced onto the light sphere and pressed it tightly into his chest.


    "Did we make it ¡­"


    BOOM!


    In an instant, a loud sound was heard, and a huge force quickly rushed out in all directions. All of the furnishings in the underground hall were blown out, and it felt like a typhoon had landed.


    "Quick, prepare to set off!"


    At the moment, on the surface, Long Jianguo was preparing to gather people to once again enter the underground tunnel to search for Xiang Anjie and the others.


    But just at this moment, the ground suddenly began to shake violently.


    "An earthquake!"


    "Run!"


    "AHH!"


    Suddenly, the scene turned into a mess. Everyone started to run for their lives. The special police officers who were preparing to leave also fell to the ground due to the violent shaking.


    Mi Qi who was resting far away was completely terrified by the scene, she pulled Bai Linger who was beside him and prepared to escape: "An earthquake? Run, Ling Er!


    However, Bai Linger did not move at this moment. A hint of shock was revealed on her face, which had already been wiped clean of the blood: "No, this isn''t an earthquake ¡­ This is an energy attack! "

 C107

    Why are you a zombie?


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    After the explosion of the white-haired old man''s energy, the underground room was covered in dust and ashes. The visibility of the basement, which was already very dark, was now zero.


    Mao Xiaoting, who escaped from the underground hall before the explosion, was currently squinting as she covered her nose and mouth, while coughing non-stop as she walked into the hall that had exploded just a moment ago.


    At this time, because of the explosion, the lighting system had been destroyed, so Mao Xiaoting could only use the light from her phone to search the underground hall.


    Under the dim light of the cell phone, she could see that the entire hall was filled with dust, making it so that she couldn''t see what was in front of her. She could only see what was on the ground.


    And what she saw on the ground could be said to be a complete mess, a tragic sight to behold!


    Before, in this underground hall, it was not empty. There were many furnishings, such as statue of the evil god s or other decorative objects, but now, these things could no longer be seen. All one could see were the broken walls and broken bricks left behind by the explosion on the ground.


    Other than this, Mao Xiaoting also noticed that the ground seemed to have a sense of sloping down. The further she went, the deeper she went.


    She knew that this should be the collapse caused by the impact of the explosion. It should also be at the center of the explosion, where the slope was the lowest.


    Sure enough, after walking along the slope for around ten steps, Mao Xiaoting finally found the center of the explosion.


    Xiang Anjie.


    However, the current Xiang Anjie, looked really miserable!


    Although he still maintained his zombie form, one of his arms and one of his legs had disappeared. On his chest, there were several blood hole of varying sizes.


    Even if he was a zombie with an immortal body.


    But in the end, in this world, how could there be any ability to not die? It was just that they did not encounter any attack that could destroy the toughness of that body.


    And the energy that the white-haired old man had detonated from the Evil God was precisely the strength that could give a zombie, this undead monster, a fatal strike.


    Perhaps because she felt that someone was coming, the Xiang Anjie who was covered in wounds slowly opened his eyes, and only now did he realize that it was Mao Xiaoting who was standing in front of his.


    The usual Mao Xiaoting would always have a smile on her face, either a cold laugh, or a mischievous smile, or a crafty smile ¡­


    But now, on her face that was covered in dust that still could not cover up her peerless appearance, there was no expression!


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie smiled faintly: That''s right, this guy who hated demons the most, discovered that he was actually just a zombie that had been killed. That must be the expression on his face, right?


    This point could also be seen from the Evil Killing Sword in her hands.


    BOOM!


    Just then, the underground space started to shake again. Seems like the energy explosion from earlier had affected the structure of the ground, and the entire underground space wouldn''t be able to hold on for long before collapsing.


    But facing this scene, Mao Xiaoting did not have any sort of reaction, and her pair of emotionless eyes continued to stare straight at Xiang Anjie.


    A few seconds later, she opened her mouth and finally opened it.


    "Why?"


    "Hmm?"


    Xiang Anjie opened his mouth with much difficulty. He wanted to say something, but he found that his throat was wounded, making it difficult for him to speak.


    "Why are you a zombie? And it''s the zombie that I want to kill! "


    Mao Xiaoting continued to ask, although her voice was not loud, Xiang Anjie was able to keenly sense the chill within.


    "Hehe ¡­" Sometimes, we can''t choose our fate... "All I can do is accept my fate ¡­"


    At this point, Xiang Anjie forced out a smile, "You ¡­ Didn''t we say we were going to kill this zombie? "Now is your chance ¡­"


    At this moment, a burst of pain came, and the corner of Xiang Anjie''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch: "I don''t expect you to let me go ¡­ It''s just that after killing me ¡­ Get out of here... and then let Ling Er go! "


    "Do you think I don''t dare to kill you?"


    With that said, Mao Xiaoting raised his sword and aimed it at Xiang Anjie.


    Previously, her Evil Killing Sword might not have been able to injure Xiang Anjie, but now it was different! With Xiang Anjie being heavily injured, the zombie''s recovery rate was no longer as serious as when it was injured, so if Mao Xiaoting were to cut off his head now, he might really die.


    "I never thought of it that way... It''s just that before you ¡­ He''s really no match for me... But now, your chance has come! "


    Saying that, Xiang Anjie laughed, but he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Seeing that, Mao Xiaoting frowned: Then why did you save me earlier, and block the sword for me? And why did you show up in front of me... And why had she used her body to block the explosion? "Why?"


    "I... "I don''t know ¡­"


    Xiang Anjie shook his head with difficulty, the light in his eyes instantly dimmed by a lot. "I just subconsciously made these choices ¡­"


    Speaking till here, Xiang Anjie suddenly forced a smile: "Of course, there is also the possibility of... "I can''t just sit by and watch a girl like you disappear in front of my eyes ¡­"


    The moment he heard these words, Mao Xiaoting''s body shook, and he staggered two steps back, before finally falling to his knees.


    Her tears burst with them.


    "Why ¡­" Why is it you? Why are you a zombie? Why do you want me to know all this? Why are you in front of me? Why is this all happening? "


    After saying that, Mao Xiaoting wailed: "Why must the people I like be the people I want to eliminate? Why are you tormenting me like this? "


    "No one can torture us, torture us ¡­ Only we ourselves... "Let''s do it!"


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie became silent, it was not that he did not want to say it, but he already did not have the strength to speak anymore. Even if it was a Corpse Emperor level zombie, after experiencing the energy explosion of the Ancient Evil God, holding on till now, was already his limit.


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting stood up from the ground and raised her Evil Killing Sword: "Alright, since you have already completed this realization, then don''t blame me for being heartless. After all, killing demons and exterminating demons was an oath I personally made in front of my parents'' grave.


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie closed his eyes, as though he had already accepted the fact that his life was coming to an end.


    Actually, up till now, there was no longer any worry in his heart. After all, the only person he cared about was Bai Linger, and with Bai Linger''s ability, it would not be a problem for him to live on his own.


    Seeing Xiang Anjie''s expression, Mao Xiaoting no longer had any hesitation in her eyes and directly attacked.


    Puff!


    As he raised his sword, blood spurted out from the tip of the sword.


    "Hmm?"


    However, Xiang Anjie suddenly opened his eyes. As a zombie, he had an extremely keen sense of smell, especially regarding the reaction speed of blood.


    Just then, an extremely fragrant smell entered her nose and mouth. This was the taste of a human blood.


    The scene he saw when he opened his eyes made him instantly dumbstruck.


    Mao Xiaoting''s sword had indeed landed, but it was not aimed at him, but at her arm.


    On Mao Xiaoting''s arm, a huge wound that was ten centimeters long appeared, with a large amount of blood gushing out.


    Mao Xiaoting didn''t hesitate, she immediately squatted down, lifted Xiang Anjie''s head up, and leaned against her own leg. Her arm that was drenched in blood was placed above Xiang Anjie''s mouth, and then, she said with an indisputable tone: "Aren''t you a zombie? Since she was a zombie, no matter how many wounds she received, as long as she still had a breath left, she would be able to rely on her blood to recover, right? Since that''s the case, you can let me drink it! "


    This...


    In the face of this situation, Xiang Anjie was startled. He could not understand the meaning of Mao Xiaoting''s actions, but he could not bother to ask.


    Because blood had always been a fatal attraction for zombies, coupled with the fact that he was heavily injured, his thirst for blood was something that he couldn''t suppress. Thus, the moment the blood flowed into his mouth, he immediately swallowed it.


    Right now, the only thing he could do was to control his own corpse. If he didn''t drink too much later, he could not help but take a bite out of it. If that happened, it would be a tragedy.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls, Xiang Anjie felt that he had stopped using his body to recover, and his recovery speed was obviously ten times faster than before. It seemed like his blood was working on it.


    When he looked at Mao Xiaoting again, Xiang Anjie''s heart tightened: This guy''s face is deathly pale, his mind is in a trance, and his body is swaying, as if he''s going to faint any moment.


    Not good, this girl had lost too much blood!


    Thinking of this, Xiang Anjie hurriedly crawled up from the ground: "Enough, your blood is enough, stop now!"


    However, the current Mao Xiaoting was already in a semi-unconscious state, and was unable to control herself.


    Xiang Anjie did not think much about it and immediately took off the white long-sleeved shirt that he was wearing.


    In an instant, Mao Xiaoting''s black sports vest was revealed, accompanied by her curvaceous and alluring figure.


    However, Xiang Anjie was already too busy to look at all of this. After ripping the shirt into strips, he quickly bandaged the wound on Mao Xiaoting''s arm, found the leg and arm that were blown away, and pressed on it again in the distance.


    In the blink of an eye, the wounds on both sides began to rapidly merge, and soon, the severed leg and the severed arm were reconnected.


    Just then, the underground hall started shaking again, and the frequency was much higher than before. Xiang Anjie knew that he could not hold on much longer, so he carried Mao Xiaoting and started to leave.


    "Quick, quickly leave this place!"


    At the same time, Long Jianguo and the others who were on the ground also felt the previous trembling.


    "Xiang Ge, Chief Long, Xiang Ge is still down there!"


    At the same time, she also felt that the ground was about to cave in. However, Mi Qi had an anxious look on her face as she pulled Long Jianguo and shouted, "Quickly go down and save the Xiang Ge, he and Big Sister Xiao Ting are still down there!"

 C108

    Faced with this situation, Long Jianguo was in a difficult position.


    As Xiang Anjie''s colleague and superior, he naturally wanted to send people to save Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting. However, as a Chief of Public Security, he couldn''t do that!


    Right now, the shaking frequency of the ground was already very high. Adding to the fact that heretic organization had dug a few meters deep and several hundred meters long underground, there was a possibility that it would soon collapse.


    Right now, the worst case scenario was for the ground to collapse. Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting were both pressed down from the sky.


    However, if he were to send people to rescue them, it might cause even more people to be in danger.


    Thus, he could not make such a decision.


    After all, as a decision maker, it was often necessary to discard human emotions and focus on the big picture! It was also inevitable that a small number of people would be sacrificed for the benefit of the majority.


    However, how could he say such words in front of so many people? Especially in front of Xiang Anjie''s daughter, it was even more impossible for him to say it out loud.


    Just as Long Jianguo was in a dilemma, the silent Bai Linger suddenly spoke out: "Chief Long, let everyone leave!"


    "What did you say?"


    After hearing this, Mi Qi was stunned, as were the people around him.


    "My dad is a police officer and at any time, his concern is for the safety of others. I think he definitely doesn''t want others to risk their lives to save him, not to mention that the situation is still unclear. Whether the ground will collapse, and whether my dad and the others will escape at the last moment is not certain, so withdrawing now is the wisest decision!"


    After saying that, Bai Linger dragged Mi Qi and headed towards a safe location: "Elder Sister Mi, let''s go!"


    "Thank you for understanding us!"


    Hearing this, Long Jianguo said while looking at Bai Linger with extreme emotion, and then led everyone quickly out of the range of the shock.


    Just as the last person ran out of the vibration range of the ground, a loud sound suddenly came from below the ground. Following that, everyone saw a gigantic fissure appear on the ground!


    "Xiang Ge!"


    Seeing this, Mi Qi screamed at the top of her lungs, and then subconsciously ran towards the direction.


    Bai Linger immediately pulled her back: "Elder Sister Mi, don''t go over there. It''s too dangerous!"


    "But ¡­" But Xiang Ge and the rest are still underground ¡­ "


    When Mi Qi turned around, she saw that her face was already covered with tears.


    "All of you, quickly take a look!"


    At this moment, a shout sounded from the crowd in front, "Someone has crawled out from underground!"


    "What?"


    Hearing that, Mi Qi and Bai Linger immediately turned to look.


    As expected, when the ground began to crack and collapse, a figure crawled out from the previous exit.


    "Give it here!"


    Long Jianguo immediately grabbed a telescope and looked.


    That person was Xiang Anjie, and at this time, he was still carrying Mao Xiaoting on his back.


    "It''s Angel!" "Hurry up and meet them ¡­"


    Just as he was about to call for reinforcements, before he could finish speaking, a silhouette suddenly rushed out of the crowd like a gust of wind, straight towards Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting.


    Focusing on it, Long Jianguo was stunned: "Bai Linger?"


    At this time, the ground had already started to crack and collapse one after another as a bloody Xiang Anjie carried Mao Xiaoting on her back and walked forward with difficulty. Bai Linger, on the other hand, was like a nimble cat. She began to quickly jump back and forth amongst the clod, and before long, she had arrived in front of Xiang Anjie, bent down, and assumed a posture of accepting Mao Xiaoting.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie did not refuse, and directly placed Mao Xiaoting, who was on his back, onto his back. Bai Linger, who was on his back, immediately ran forward, and Xiang Anjie, who had removed a burden on him, also quickly escaped.


    "Xiang Ge, quickly!"


    Mi Qi, who had witnessed all of this, shouted towards Xiang Anjie and the others with all his might.


    BOOM!


    But right at that moment, the clod beneath Xiang Anjie and the others suddenly fell. Bai Linger immediately jumped into the air with her two legs, towards one of the clod.


    But Xiang Anjie was in trouble, he who was already heavily injured, suddenly stepped on empty air and directly plummeted down.


    When they saw this, the hearts of the surrounding onlookers immediately tensed up.


    "Pah!"


    But at the critical moment, Bai Linger turned her head and stretched out her hand towards Xiang Anjie. Xiang Anjie grabbed her.


    Finally, with Bai Linger''s help, they arrived at the edge of the collapsing ground. With just one more step, they would be safe.


    However, at this moment, the outermost layer of the ground finally gave way and collapsed.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie shouted: "Jump!"


    In an instant, the father and daughter pair used all their strength to leap into the air. Before the clod beneath their feet fell, they jumped into the air, and in the end, landed steadily at a safe location.


    Almost at the same time, the ground behind them completely caved in.


    In an instant, the entire venue resounded with thunderous applause. Everyone was applauding and celebrating Xiang Anjie''s narrow escape from death.


    However, on the other side, the helicopter in the air could clearly see that in the entire Aurora Industrial Zone, there was a huge crater caused by the collapse of the ground.


    "I''ll go!"


    At this time, Cui Chao walked to the edge of the collapsing zone, and looked down: "This is troublesome, almost a square kilometer of land has collapsed ¡­"


    "This is not our job!"


    Long Jianguo walked over and patted his shoulder as he said with a smile. Then, he turned around to look at Xiang Anjie who was sitting on the ground and gasping for breath. Do you need me to send you to the hospital right now? "


    Xiang Anjie raised his head, "Bureau Chief, I''m fine, but Mao Xiaoting''s injuries are serious, I need to quickly send her to the hospital for treatment!"


    "Got it, but you father and daughter have to go to the hospital to have a proper check-up. Although you said that it''s fine, I can''t just leave you be. Xiao Mi, you go with them."


    Just like that, under Long Jianguo''s orders, Xiang Anjie, Bai Linger and the other two followed the unconscious Mao Xiaoting to the same ambulance.


    Accompanied by the sound of an ambulance''s flute, the ambulance drove out of Aurora Industrial Zone, and this incident also drew a perfect end to it.


    5 in the afternoon. On the corridor outside of Mao Xiaoting''s sickroom, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger sat on a chair, while Mi Qi sat on the chair opposite of them.


    The three of them lowered their heads, maintaining an awkward silence.


    Perhaps, because she really could not endure such awkwardness, Bai Linger was the first to speak and break the silence: "Uhh ¡­ I already said that there''s no need to check anymore. Seriously, Chief Long, you really want me to do those tests. It''s such a waste of time, isn''t it, Dad? "


    "En!"


    Xiang Anjie, who was deep in thought, raised his head: "That''s right, but no matter what, with the results of the inspection, the bureau chief will not say anything else ¡­"


    After saying this, Xiang Anjie subconsciously looked towards Mi Qi, and only now did he realize that Mi Qi was also looking at him.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    In the face of this situation, Xiang Anjie once again felt a sense of awkwardness. He didn''t even know what to say.


    Just then, the door to the ward opened. Mao Yinghao walked out: "Officer, my sister is awake!"


    "Really?"


    Saying that, Xiang Anjie walked into the sickroom, while Mao Xiaoting and Mi Qi stood up and followed.


    Inside the sickroom, Mao Xiaoting was lying on top of the sickbed. Her face was a little pale, but compared to her pale white face from before, she had recovered a lot.


    "How do you feel?"


    After entering, Xiang Anjie immediately looked at Mao Xiaoting and asked. Although her voice was still as cold as always, but within the coldness, there seemed to be a hint of concern.


    "I... "And here I thought we were dead for sure ¡­"


    Looking at Xiang Anjie in front of him, Mao Xiaoting said with a bland smile.


    "I heard from them that it was the Officer who carried you out from under the collapsed ground!" Mao Yinghao thought that his sister did not know and took the initiative to explain.


    "It really is ¡­" I was saved by you again! "


    But at this time, Xiang Anjie shook his head, and looked at her meaningfully: "No, you saved me this time!"


    Just then, two nurses walked in and saw Xiang Anjie and the other two standing inside the sickroom. The young nurse immediately pouted and said, "Why did you come in again? Didn''t I say I won''t let you in? With so many patients in the ward, how could they rest properly? Didn''t I tell you before? The patient''s injury is not light, and he needs to rest for a period of time! "


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing this, Mao Yinghao felt a little awkward as he looked at the nurse, and immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, nurse. My sister had woken up, so I let them come in to take a look."


    "I can''t wake up. Let''s hurry back. We just need to guard this place by ourselves."


    Hearing the nurse''s words, Mao Xiaoting immediately asked: "I ¡­. Is the injury serious? "


    "It''s not particularly serious, but it''s not something that can be discharged in a short period of time!"


    Mao Yinghao looked at her helplessly. "Your spine and spine are slightly fractured, and you have a moderate concussion, and a fractured ribs, plus excessive blood loss and some soft tissue contusion. Fortunately, your internal organs aren''t too badly injured this time, but even so, you will still have to stay in the hospital for at least a month!"


    "Alright, alright, stop talking. Leave one person behind, and the rest of you should hurry up and leave. Don''t disturb the patient''s rest, she has to rest more now, do you understand?"


    With that, the nurse checked on Mao Xiaoting''s condition again before leaving.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie laughed bitterly: "Alright then, since you''re already awake, then we won''t disturb you any longer."


    "Mn, Officer, I still have to thank you for saving my sister. We siblings owe you so much ¡­ You guys have had a hard time this time, go back and rest. My sister and I will be enough staff. "


    Mao Yinghao said as he looked at Xiang Anjie with gratitude.


    "Alright then."


    Xiang Anjie turned around to look at Bai Linger and Mi Qi, and said: "Then the three of us will go first."


    "Got it."


    After nodding her head, Mi Qi first walked to Mao Xiaoting''s bedside. "Big Sis Xiao Ting, then we''ll be leaving first.


    "Mm, slow down on your way."


    Maybe it was because her body was weak, but Mao Xiaoting''s speech was actually quite gentle, compared to her usual unyielding style, she was actually more feminine.


    Bai Linger did not speak, she only gave a slight bow to her, and then followed Xiang Anjie and Mi Qi out of the ward.

 C109

    After leaving the hospital, the three of them went to the parking lot of the hospital and got into Xiang Anjie''s car.


    "Mi Qi... Do you go home? "


    After getting on the carriage, Xiang Anjie remained silent for a few seconds, before finally opening his mouth to ask.


    "Yes."


    Mi Qi responded with a very low voice.


    Thus, Xiang Anjie started the car and headed towards the direction of Mi Qi''s home.


    Along the way, the three of them fell into silence once again. The whole carriage had a depressing and awkward atmosphere.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of Mi Qi''s house. She opened the car door and was about to get off.


    But right at this moment, Xiang Anjie opened his mouth. "Xiao Mi ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing Xiang Anjie calling out to him, Mi Qi was startled: "Xiang Ge, what''s the matter?"


    "Mm ¡­" It''s like this. "


    Xiang Anjie didn''t turn back, and said with his back facing Mi Qi: "I know you must have a lot of questions in your heart right now, but regarding these questions, I actually don''t know how I should explain them to you, so I hope that you can give me a period of time. I will definitely explain this matter to you properly when I have the chance later."


    Hearing that, Mi Qi was stunned for a good three seconds.


    Three seconds later, a mischievous smile appeared on her face. "I know of Xiang Ge, then we have an agreement!"


    After she finished speaking, Mi Qi happily got out of the car, and walked into the small sector.


    Seeing her figure finally disappear from her line of sight, Bai Linger said: "I have to say, Mi Qi is truly a good girl, considerate and considerate. How about taking advantage of this matter, you and her can honestly talk and accept her confession?"


    Xiang Anjie did not give any reply. Instead, he started the car and drove in the direction of his home.


    Twenty minutes later, the two of them were back at home.


    "Alright, I haven''t had a chance before. Can you tell me what happened next?"


    After sitting down, Bai Linger looked at Xiang Anjie and asked: "I could tell from the hospital, you and this Mao Xiaoting look a little strange. What exactly did you encounter underground?"


    "Ai!"


    Hearing her request, Xiang Anjie leaned on the sofa and sighed, "Alright ¡­ "I must tell you about this ¡­"


    Just like this, Xiang Anjie and Mi Qi''s encounters after they left, were narrated to Bai Linger in detail.


    "What?"


    In the end, after hearing Xiang Anjie''s story, the usually calm Bai Linger exploded into an uproar, "You said that this Mao Xiaoting from Aphrodisiac knows your identity?"


    "Yes."


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head, "But aren''t your reactions a little too overreacting? When Mi Qi found out about our identities, you weren''t even this excited! "


    "Can it be the same?"


    Bai Linger said with a serious face: "Mi Qi is just a simple and ordinary girl, even if she knows about this matter, it wouldn''t be a big deal, but who is Mao Xiaoting? He was a member of the top Demon Fighter clan in the country, Aphrodisiac. Wasn''t this fellow usually suicidal towards demons and devils? If she knew our identities, would she let us go? "


    "Then what do you think I should do under the circumstances? Do I have to watch her die with me in the hands of that old man? Furthermore, I do not think that she will harm us right now. After all, if she did not use her own blood to save me at that crucial moment, your father would have already been buried in the ground.


    "Well, you make some sense."


    Hearing that, Bai Linger nodded his head, but her expression remained doubtful: "But why do you think she did not kill you in the end, and instead used her own blood to save you?"


    "How would I know? Regarding this, I''m still full of questions." Xiang Anjie shook his head.


    Suddenly, a sly smile surfaced on Bai Linger''s face: "Father, tell me ¡­. Could it be that this Mao Xiaoting has fallen for you? "


    "Like me? Don''t talk nonsense. "


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie immediately shook his head and denied it, although he still remembered that Mao Xiaoting had said it back then in the underground hall: Why is it that the people I like are the people I want to eliminate?


    Thinking of this, he added, "Err... Even if she had such thoughts about me, it had nothing to do with me. I can only control myself to not like others, and I can''t control myself from being liked by others, can I ¡­ "What kind of expression is that?"


    After he finished speaking, Xiang Anjie suddenly realized that Bai Linger was looking at him with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Heh heh, you must be feeling guilty, right?"


    "What guilt?" What nonsense are you talking about? "


    "Forget it, why did you choose to give us the blood? But since Mi Qi and Mao Xiaoting have fed the two of us before, that means that the two of them should know who we are now, right? What are you going to do, confess to them, leave like you used to? Or is it... "Kill him to silence him?"


    "Girl, can you not be joking? When did we kill them? As for the first two choices, leaving would not be realistic. After all, right now is not like back then, and we can''t casually create a fake identity and establish ourselves in a city. Now, it is difficult for us to stand at Taiyue City, so I feel that leaving now is not a good idea! "


    "So you''re going to confess to them?"


    At this moment, Xiang Anjie became silent: "Un ¡­ It seems like this is the only solution, but I''ll have to think about it when I tell them the specifics. "


    "No problem. No matter what choice you make, I agree!"


    With that, Bai Linger stood up, "Alright, I''m going to take a shower and sleep. I''ve been pinned to the wall for the past few days and haven''t been able to sleep at all."


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie''s heart trembled, "Ling Er ¡­"


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s really great that you''re fine!" Seeing that Bai Linger had fully recovered, Xiang Anjie''s eyes revealed a touch of gentleness.


    Hearing that, Bai Linger was also startled.


    Two seconds later, she revealed a smile. "Actually, I always knew that you would go back and save me!"


    For the next few days, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger stayed at home to rest, because Long Jianguo had already specially given them a few days of break.


    However, what was strange was that Mi Qi did not cook for them again these two days. This made the two people who had already gotten used to her cooking feel a little uncomfortable.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    The group that had emerged from the shadows of the previous incident had returned to their normal work, and Taiyue City, who had gone through a storm, had regained her calm. The group in the city seemed to have forgotten the large scale disappearance of a young lady that had occurred in the city half a month ago, as well as the collapse of the ground in the outskirts of the Aurora Industrial Zone.


    It was also Saturday, and Xiang Anjie wanted to rest at home, but at ten in the morning, his doorbell rang again.


    Opening the door, he discovered that the person who was standing outside was actually Mi Qi, who was carrying a bunch of vegetables.


    "Mi Qi?"


    Seeing that Mi Qi, who had not come to cook for half a month, had once again appeared at her doorstep, Xiang Anjie was a little surprised.


    But Mi Qi just smiled at him as if nothing had happened: "Xiang Ge, long time no see, do you miss me?"


    "I don''t know if my dad misses me, but I do miss you, Elder Sister Mi!"


    Upon hearing Mi Qi''s voice, Bai Linger immediately ran over, "Especially the braised pig blood s that you made for Elder Sister Mi, I haven''t eaten for a long time."


    "Hehe, little gluttonous cat, I knew you would say that, so I bought a bunch of pig blood for you guys on purpose!"


    With that, Mi Qi carried the bag and walked in. After changing her shoes, she walked into the kitchen with ease.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger glanced at each other, then reached out to close the door.


    However, just as he returned to his room and was about to sit down, the doorbell rang again.


    "Who is this?"


    With that, Xiang Anjie walked out of the room and opened the door.


    To his surprise, the one who stood outside the door was Mao Xiaoting.


    "You ¡­ "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Mao Xiaoting, Xiang Anjie asked with an astonished expression.


    Mao Xiaoting coldly snorted. "What? "You don''t welcome me?"


    "Uh, no."


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "Didn''t I say that you will stay in the hospital for a month? It''s only been half a month and you''re already out of the hospital? "


    "That''s an ordinary person. I am such an amazing person, it''ll be fine in half a month!"


    Then, Mao Xiaoting suddenly laughed: "Aren''t you thinking of coming to your house to take a look when you just left the hospital."


    When he reached the living room, he subconsciously turned around and met Mi Qi who had just walked out of the kitchen.


    The two women were startled, then Mi Qi exclaimed: "Sister Xiao Ting, you''re okay?"


    "Un, I''m almost done. The doctor said that as long as I don''t do any strenuous exercise, there won''t be a problem. You are ¡­" Seeing Mi Qi standing at the door of Xiang Anjie''s kitchen, Mao Xiaoting''s expression was a little strange.


    "Oh, ever since the previous incident, it''s been a long time since I''ve cooked for the father and daughter pair. I just happened to be on break today, so I wanted to come over. "That''s great. Let''s stay for lunch then. I''ll make more delicious dishes!"


    "That''s good."


    Mao Xiaoting laughed, "But Xiao Mi, you aren''t the mistress of this house, so you don''t need to keep cooking for them, father and daughter.


    Hearing that, Mi Qi was startled, but then she immediately laughed: "Sister Xiao Ting is right, but I have not been here for a long time, but today I realized that Xiang Ge and Ling Er miss my cooking, so it seems that I will have to put in a lot of effort in the future!"


    Although their words sounded kind on the surface, Xiang Anjie still felt that it was a little awkward.


    "Ha ha!"


    Just then, Bai Linger, who was leaning against the wall, suddenly laughed with her mouth covered.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie immediately asked: "What are you laughing about?"


    Bai Linger looked at Mi Qi and Mao Xiaoting at her side, and then said in a low voice with beaming eyes: "Dad, you didn''t see what the two of them are doing?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "This is a meeting between love rivals. There''s no need to be so envious!"

 C110

    "Ugh ¡­"


    At this moment, although the four of them were seated at the table, facing a table full of delicious food, the entire restaurant was filled with a strange silence. Facing this kind of atmosphere, Xiang Anjie felt a huge pressure.


    Speaking of which, it was strange, previously, Mao Xiaoting had volunteered to help Mi Qi cook in the kitchen. The two women busied themselves in the kitchen for the whole morning, and finally cooked a delicious meal on the table.


    But when they finished eating, the few of them sat at the dining table, and the atmosphere instantly became awkward: Mi Qi and Mao Xiaoting did not eat, but instead, looked at Xiang Anjie, with eyes that seemed to be waiting for something.


    However, Bai Linger seemed to turn a blind eye to this as she continuously stuffed the Red Braised pig blood on the plate into her mouth, smacking her lips while eating.


    Just like this, in the silent restaurant, other than the sounds of Bai Linger''s chewing and smacking lips, there were no other movements.


    Feeling that he could not take it anymore, Xiang Anjie could only cast a pleading gaze at Bai Linger. "Girl, the customers didn''t even use their chopsticks, and you''re already eating? And if you want to eat it, then eat it, why are you smacking your lips? I''ve never seen you like this before. "


    Hearing this, Bai Linger''s face was filled with helplessness: "They''re not eating because they''re waiting for you to speak, and I''m not waiting for you, why can''t I eat? Furthermore, the pig blood today are so delicious, isn''t it normal for me to smack my lips? "


    "Wait for me to speak?"


    Xiang Anjie was startled.


    "Ai!"


    Seeing this, Bai Linger could only sigh helplessly. Then, she looked at Mao Xiaoting and, and said to Xiang Anjie: "Father, it can''t be that you have forgotten about the things that you promised them, right?"


    With that, Bai Linger pointed to herself, then pointed at Xiang Anjie.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie suddenly realized. This matter, how about this? Everyone, don''t just sit there. Let''s start eating. This matter is a bit complicated, so let''s talk while we eat. "


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting and Mi Qi looked at each other, then picked up their chopsticks, but their eyes kept staring at Xiang Anjie.


    But at this time, Xiang Anjie did not pick up his chopsticks, because to him, telling him these secrets that had always been hidden was actually not an especially easy thing to do.


    "In the incident with the heretic organization a while ago, the two of you used your own blood to save Ling Er and I. Speaking from this point, the two of you can be considered as the saviors of our lives.


    Speaking to here, Xiang Anjie laughed bitterly: "I think you all have already seen through it. We father and daughter are actually not normal humans ¡­"


    Hearing this, the two women didn''t have any expression of surprise. Instead, they looked at each other.


    Perhaps, in their hearts, they had already known about Xiang Anjie''s father and daughter''s true identities, but they did not know that the other party also understood this point.


    After the two of them looked at each other, Xiang Anjie continued to speak, "That''s right, the father and daughter pair are actually zombies!"


    Although they already knew about this matter from the start, when the exact answer came out from Xiang Anjie''s mouth, the two girls still felt a wave of shock in their hearts.


    Especially for Mi Qi, she could not imagine that a zombie that originally existed in the myths and legends would actually appear in front of her, and in addition, it was the person she was the most familiar with.


    Compared to Mi Qi, Mao Xiaoting was much calmer. Although there were some ripples in her heart, it did not appear on her face.


    After giving a piece of Red Braised pig blood to her mouth, she coldly said: "Although you are zombies, from the looks of it, you guys shouldn''t be naturally formed dead stiffness. You look very much like vital stiffness s turned out to be by luck, right?"


    "dead stiffness? vital stiffness? "


    Hearing these words, Mi Qi was confused.


    Therefore, Mao Xiaoting gave her a simple explanation: "The ''dead stiffness'' refers to the zombie that was buried in Feng Shui''s special corpse rearing ground after death. Have you seen zombie movies? "Lin Zhengying''s zombie movie is about people who are bitten or captured by zombies but not killed by zombies. If they don''t get effective treatment, they become zombies ¡­"


    "Oh, I see!"


    Hearing this, Mi Qi was enlightened: "Is this kind of zombie the vital stiffness?"


    "No!"


    However, Mao Xiaoting shook her head: "This is indeed the reason for the vital stiffness, but not everyone who is caught by the dead stiffness will become a vital stiffness. Most of the humans who are captured by the dead stiffness will die because of the cadaveric poison''s assault on their heart, and they will become mindless zombies.


    Speaking till here, Mao Xiaoting stuck her head out and carefully sized up Bai Linger in front of him: "Hmm, from this point, your existence is rather rare, even rarer than a panda, a national treasure!"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger laughed: "Hehe, although I am indeed cuter than a panda, but Sister Xiao Ting, for you to praise me like this, I feel very bad!"


    "Tsk tsk, among demons and devils, the proportion of zombies is always very low, and the proportion of thinking vital stiffness among zombies is even lower! I reckon that in this country, oh no, even in this world, it''s hard to find a third vital stiffness like you ¡­ Can you tell me how you became like this? "


    At that moment, Mao Xiaoting''s eyes flashed with a look of curiosity, and Mi Qi turned into a curious baby, "That''s right, Xiang Ge, since we know your identities now, can you tell us about what happened?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie looked towards Bai Linger, who was eating heartily, and shrugged her shoulders, as if to indicate that she had no objections.


    Therefore, Xiang Anjie took a deep breath. "This is a long story. It began seventy-six years ago, in 1941, on March 25 ¡­"


    Just like this, Xiang Anjie began to recount the events that had happened between him and the Japanese army during the battle, how he was heavily injured and how he was injured by the Hanba s, and how he became a zombie after that.


    Just like this, an hour later, Xiang Anjie finally sighed: "This is what happened. Although I told you guys today, you guys must keep it a secret, you definitely cannot tell anyone else."


    "Don''t worry, my mouth is sealed tight. Even my brother wouldn''t tell him ¡­"


    "Wuwuwu!"


    At this moment, a burst of sorrowful wailing sounds suddenly rang out.


    Following the sound of the crying voice, the three of them looked and realized it was Mi Qi.


    "Xiao Mi, what happened to you?" Xiang Anjie scratched his head: "Why are you crying?"


    "Xiang Ge ¡­"


    Mi Qi sobbed as she said sorrowfully, "Your past is really too tragic ¡­ "That bunch of little Japan are really too evil. They are simply too inhumane. And that zombie, it''s truly too bad ¡­"


    Hearing this, the three of them looked at each other helplessly.


    "Alright, alright, stop crying. The matter has already passed for so long, even we don''t feel bitter about it. Don''t be sad for us!"


    As he spoke till here, Xiang Anjie looked at Mao Xiaoting who was deep in thought and asked: "Looking at you now, it seems like there''s a problem, if there''s a problem, then just ask. Since I''ve chosen to tell you guys about this today, then you guys will naturally know about it.


    "Well, there''s a problem."


    Mao Xiaoting nodded his head: "First, what zombie did you say was that scratched you?"


    "Hanba!"


    "Hanba?"


    When Mao Xiaoting heard this, she frowned: "I seem to have seen this record of Hanba that appeared seventy-six years ago in the North China Region ¡­"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger who was at the side looked at each other. In the end, Xiang Anjie cleared his throat and spoke up, "Actually, during the narration just now, the Black Man who tamed zombies and saved us said that he was the descendant of the fifty-second generation of the Mao family''s Demon Fighter ¡­"


    "What did you say?"


    In an instant, Mao Xiaoting was stunned. Fifty-second generation successor ¡­ Isn''t that ¡­? "


    "That''s right!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "Although we have only met once, I am sure that he is your grandfather."


    "That guy is not a good person!"


    Just then, Bai Linger who was lying on the chair after finishing her meal shrugged her shoulders, "At that time, after sealing the Hanba, that guy planned to annihilate us two. My father knelt down for him and begged him to at least let me go, but that guy refused and raised his sword towards us!"


    "What?"


    Hearing that, Mi Qi stopped crying and looked at Mao Xiaoting in shock.


    Mao Xiaoting curled her lips, a little unhappy. "Don''t look at me, why are you looking at me? It wasn''t me! Furthermore, if my grandfather really kills all of you, will you all be able to live until now? "


    "Yeah, that guy tried to kill us, but he failed. Just as he was about to make his move, he fainted because of heavy injuries. After that, Dad and I treated his wounds and left him at home. So from this point, we can be considered as his saviors. If we hadn''t saved him at that time, he probably would have died from excessive blood loss.


    After saying that, Bai Linger looked at Mao Xiaoting and laughed.


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, but she couldn''t refute her, "So that''s how it is. No wonder I had seen the records of the Four Year Old Hanba in the ancient scrolls left behind by my grandfather ¡­ I''ll go? In this way, wouldn''t the two of you be ¡­ "


    "That''s right!"


    Bai Linger blinked her watery big eyes, and spoke adorably: "I am already ninety-one years old this year, and my father is already a hundred and six years old this year!"

 C111

    "What?"


    Hearing this, Mi Qi, who was at the side, instantly let out a startled cry, and then jumped up.


    She truly could not imagine: that the Xiang Anjie in front of her who was not much older than her and Bai Linger who was much younger than her, were already an old man and an old woman.


    In reality, if these words came out from someone else''s mouth, she would absolutely not believe it. Even if he were to beat her to death, she would feel that he was joking.


    But after seeing the strange things that happened in Xiang Anjie''s family, as well as the blood bag in the fridge, and more importantly, the fact that Bai Linger''s injuries recovered very quickly after drinking the blood, she had no choice but to believe it.


    "Shee hee, Elder Sister Mi, how is it? Are you surprised? "


    Seeing Mi Qi''s astonished face, Bai Linger joked.


    "Uh, you better not call me Elder Sister Mi in the future. According to my age and seniority, I should call you Grandma ¡­" Mi Qi sat down with a sigh. Half of the knowledge she had built up in her heart towards this world could be said to have collapsed.


    "Don''t, although I''m actually a bit old, my mental age is still 15 years old. Moreover, look at me, isn''t I just a teenage girl? So, from now on, you can just call me Ling Er, and I will still call you Elder Sister Mi. "


    After saying that, Bai Linger turned to look at Mao Xiaoting: "Sister Xiao Ting, you too!"


    "That doesn''t matter ¡­"


    Mao Xiaoting nodded, but Mi Qi looked at her and spoke: "But since it''s like this, Sister Xiao Ting, don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    "What''s wrong with that? "It''s good that you''re used to it."


    Seeing the three of them talking and laughing together, a kind of warmth that had never been felt before suddenly appeared in Xiang Anjie''s heart.


    Originally, he thought that it would be very difficult and painful to say this out loud. However, the reality was that after he said it, he felt that he was able to spit it out quickly and his chest felt much more open.


    Actually, life is like this. When you hide a secret, you will often feel very uncomfortable, very miserable. At this time, you will even feel that if you tell a secret, it will be even more painful, even more painful.


    But if you do share the secret, you''ll feel a lot better, because the minute you tell it, you won''t have to worry about keeping it.


    Of course, this was not absolute.


    At this moment, the three girls were still chatting.


    Mi Qi, who had found out Bai Linger''s true identity, now walked to Bai Linger''s side and carefully sized her up: "Aiya, Ling Er, you really don''t seem to be able to tell that you''ve lived for almost a century, and are no different from an ordinary high school girl!"


    Mao Xiaoting tilted her head and placed her hands on her cheeks: "Zombies all possess the ability to live forever, from this point, they are actually considered young people among zombies. I remember from the ancient books, there are many zombies that have become devils, and often have already lived for six to seven hundred years in this world!"


    "Ah, immortality, such an enviable ability."


    Hearing this, Mi Qi did not think too much and subconsciously sighed: "If this appearance does not age, then wouldn''t I be able to live forever young?"


    Bai Linger laughed: "Elder Sister Mi, are you jealous? That''s very simple, as long as I bite you, you will also have the power to live forever and live forever, but as a price, you will forever change from a human to a monster that can only live by eating human blood, what about it? "Will you?"


    Hearing this, Mi Qi recalled the blood bags she saw in the fridge at Xiang Anjie''s home before, and the scene when she saw Bai Linger turning into a bloodthirsty monster in the underground passage. This caused her to feel a chill on her back, "Uhh, forget it ¡­"


    "That''s right!"


    Xiang Anjie, who had been silent for a long while, opened his mouth and said: "Although zombies are truly powerful, in the eyes of that old man from the heretic organization, this is even a supreme power, but in reality, this is only an endless curse! After becoming zombies, you can only become bloodsucking monsters that can''t live a normal life, and can only wander in the darkness. So, Ling Er and I only have one wish from the start, and that is to find a way to let us return to normal humans! "


    "You want to turn back into humans?"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting was startled.


    Bai Linger nodded her head, "That''s right, what I want the most now is the life of a normal human being. Being able to experience life and death, that is the happiest thing to do."


    After saying that, Bai Linger lowered her head to look at his flat chest, then looked at Mi Qi and Mao Xiaoting''s arrogant curves, and finally sighed. "Sigh, at the very least, I don''t have to keep my chest in this airport for dozens of years now."


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting and Mi Qi were stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing.


    After laughing, Mi Qi then asked: "Then Xiang Ge, after searching for so long, have you finally found a way to return to being human?"


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "No, all these years we have been travelling across the entire country, and even travelled across several countries in the entire world, yet we were unable to find any effective methods."


    "There are many ways for humans to turn into zombies, but zombies can turn back into humans ¡­ This is indeed a bit difficult. "


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting also nodded and muttered, "However, it seems that there''s still a way ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    After hearing her words, Xiang Anjie was momentarily shocked. "What did you say? You have a way to make us human again? "


    Mao Xiaoting turned her head around, and only then did she realize that both Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger were staring straight at her with extremely pleading gazes, as if they were seriously ill patients looking at a doctor who could save their lives.


    "Ugh ¡­" "It''s not a definite method, it''s just a possibility!"


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting did not dare to guarantee it.


    "Even if it''s just a one percent chance, we''ll still do our best! Tell us!"


    After all, Mao Xiaoting was a professional devotee, so her plan should not come from nowhere. Thus, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger, who had been disappointed for a long time, seemed to see hope at this moment.


    "It''s like this. Many years ago in the Southwest, I heard that humans could be turned into immortal zombies by some method, and I also heard that they could be transformed back into zombies ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Xiang Anjie stood up: "Is what you said true? Tell us what''s going on in the end! "


    "Uh, I''m not too clear about the specifics as well. After all, I only heard about it from others. That time, when I went to the border between Yunnan and Guizhou to accept missions, I met a few friends of the Miao Family there. At that time, it was they who said that some of the young women in the inner seedlings who knew Gu could do such a thing. "


    "seedling Gu?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie frowned, then looked towards Bai Linger.


    Bai Linger shrugged her shoulders and waved her hands.


    Seeing them acting this way, Mao Xiaoting was a little curious. "What''s wrong? You know? "


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Xiang Anjie scratched his head awkwardly, "Actually, we have already heard about the seedling Gu many years ago. I remember that six or eight years ago, Ling Er and I specially made a trip to Yunnan to find related people, wanting to see if the seedling Gu could help us become humans again. But that time, we searched for more than half a month, but still did not find any detailed information about the seedling Gu, nor did we see any seedlings that knew how to infect it."


    "Six or eight years?"


    Hearing this, the corner of Mao Xiaoting''s mouth twitched, and said: "That special era when you went to Yunnan to find the seedling Gu, could you find it? Weren''t all the devils and demons defeated at that time? Who would foolishly jump out and say that they had a seedling Gu? "


    "Forget it!"


    Xiang Anjie waved his hands, obviously he was not willing to talk about that part of the history. "Since that friend of yours from the Miao Clan told me about it, can you help me contact him and see if I can find a way to change that zombie back?"


    "I can give this a try, but I won''t give you guys any guarantee, so don''t hold too much hope."


    "We know that."


    Bai Linger laughed, "We father and daughter were long accustomed to seeing the greater the hope and the greater the disappointment, so you don''t have to be so burdened with this either, Big Sis Xiao Ting."


    "Alright then."


    Saying that, Mao Xiaoting stood up. "Today''s lunch is very delicious, and after listening to such a complicated story from you, I feel that coming to your house was a worthwhile trip, so let''s go back first!"


    "Us?"


    Hearing this, Mi Qi was startled.


    In the end, Mao Xiaoting immediately pulled her up: "Alright, alright, let''s go!"


    "I''m still not leaving. I haven''t washed the pots and pans yet!"


    "Alright, alright. Today, the two of us made a big meal for them. We''ll leave washing the dishes and washing the dishes to them. If you stay here by yourself, then they might eat you because of a sudden interest!"


    "Uh, can you stop scaring Little Mi? We father and daughter have never eaten anyone, okay? "He has never hurt a good person before ¡­"


    Although he clearly knew it was a joke, Xiang Anjie was still speechless. On the other hand, Bai Linger did not have much of a reaction: "Alright then, walk slowly!"


    Just like that, under Mao Xiaoting''s intense request, Mi Qi followed her and left Xiang Anjie''s house.


    "Xiang Ge, then we''ll be leaving first. I''ll come back another day to cook dinner for you guys!"


    "Alright, I''ll inform all of you when I get the results. I''ll be leaving first ¡­"


    Watching the two leave, Xiang Anjie scratched his head: "What is this Mao Xiaoting doing, insisting on pulling Mi Qi away, could it be that she''s really afraid of us hurting Xiao Mi?"


    "Hehe, I''m afraid that''s not her intention!"


    Bai Linger smiled meaningfully.


    "Ah?" What do you mean? "


    "Nothing, just a declaration of sovereignty between women."


    With that, Bai Linger turned and walked into the room: "Alright dad, I''m tired. I''ll go to sleep first, I''ll be troubling you to pack up the chopsticks."


    At this time, Mi Qi and Mao Xiaoting had already reached the ground floor of Xiang Anjie''s house.


    But Mao Xiaoting suddenly stopped in her tracks, seeing that Mi Qi also stopped, "Sister Xiao Ting, why aren''t you leaving?"


    "Xiao Mi!"


    Just then, Mao Xiaoting suddenly looked at Mi Qi with a serious face and said: "Tell me honestly, do you like Xiang Anjie?"

 C112

    "¡­"


    Hearing this question, Mi Qi was instantly stunned.


    A few seconds later, she gave an awkward laugh, "Sister Xiao Ting ¡­ Why did you suddenly ask about that? "


    "Ai!"


    Looking at Mi Qi, Mao Xiaoting sighed: "Actually, even if you didn''t say anything, I could tell that you really liked Xiang Anjie, right?"


    "Mm ¡­"


    Since Mao Xiaoting had asked so many questions, Mi Qi no longer bothered to hide the truth and nodded her head shyly.


    Seeing that, Mao Xiaoting suddenly spoke: "Then I''ll tell you straight out, you cannot like him!"


    "Why?"


    Hearing that, Mi Qi immediately became anxious: "Why can''t I like Xiang Ge? Is it because you like him, too? "


    Being questioned by her in return, Mao Xiaoting shook his head: "You''re mistaken, I''m saying this to you for your own good."


    "For my own good? How can you call that good? I like the Xiang Ge, but you don''t let me like him, how is this for my own good? "


    Because she was agitated, Mi Qi spoke in a hurry.


    However, Mao Xiaoting still maintained her calm demeanor, "Listen to me, now you and I are both clear that the father and daughter are not ordinary humans. They are zombies, monsters and monsters. You are just a human being. Humans and demons will never have a good ending together, and this has always been the case since ancient times. I really do not wish for Xiao Mi to encounter any danger, that''s why I gave you this suggestion, I hope you can understand it! "


    But Mi Qi did not care: "So what if you are a zombie? What I like is Xiang Ge is him, it has nothing to do with him being a human or a ghost! Besides, I can''t be with him. Can you be with him? Sister Xiao Ting, I can see that you also like Xiang Ge, right? "


    Being asked like this by Mi Qi, Mao Xiaoting was momentarily at a loss as to how to answer.


    After hesitating for a while, she said, "I am different from you. I am the devotee, I know very well how to get along with them. I can protect myself, but Little Mi, you can''t!"


    "Protect yourself?" Do you really think that Xiang Ge and Ling Er will harm me? If they really wanted to hurt me, they would have done so already. Big Sister Xiao Ting, I don''t care if these words are said for my own good or not, but I don''t care what''s the reason behind these words of yours, they are unable to change my feelings for the Xiang Ge. "


    After saying that, Mi Qi left, and looking at her retreating figure, Mao Xiaoting sighed helplessly. Evil destiny, evil destiny! "


    Upstairs, Xiang Anjie naturally did not know about the conversation between the two women downstairs. After finding out that there was a way to cure himself and Bai Linger, he started to wait for news from Mao Xiaoting.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. Xiang Anjie thought that this matter would end just like before, but today, Mao Xiaoting actually rang the doorbell.


    "Hmm?"


    When he opened the door and saw that it was Mao Xiaoting, he was startled for a moment, but then immediately said: "Please come in!"


    Compared to the excitement from the past two days, Xiang Anjie had already calmed down. After all, after thinking about it carefully for the past two days, he felt that the probability of it happening wasn''t too high. After all, this news was only what Mao Xiaoting had heard.


    "Sister Xiao Ting, you''re here?"


    Just as Mao Xiaoting walked into the living room, Mi Qi''s voice came out from the kitchen.


    Turning her head back to look, Mao Xiaoting could not help but frown.


    Although she had already warned Mi Qi before, looking at her current state, she clearly did not take her reminder to heart. Thinking about it, she secretly sighed, no longer planning to stop persuading Mi Qi, after all, she had already affirmed his logic, and even if she were to say it out loud, it would be useless.


    "I bought a lot of fresh pig blood today. Sister Xiao Ting, do you want to stay for lunch?"


    As for Mi Qi, she seemed to have forgotten the disagreement that had happened downstairs with Mao Xiaoting, and she remained as passionate as ever.


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting waved her hand: "No need, I''m just here to talk to him about something and have to leave later on."


    "Speak?" What is it? " Xiang Anjie yawned.


    "Aren''t you father and daughter planning to become humans again? What, did you forget about what we said before? "


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was momentarily shocked, "What you mean is ¡­ seedling Gu? "


    "That''s right!"


    Mao Xiaoting nodded her head: "These two days, I specially checked the contact details of the other two Yunnan friends, and then called them and asked them in detail, and confirmed the matter."


    "What was the result?"


    Xiang Anjie''s face regained its calm once again, but his heart was no longer calm.


    "First of all, we have confirmed this news. In the deep mountain Miao community that borders Yunnan and Guizhou, there are still some traditional inner seedlings, and among these seedlings, there should be girls that understand seedling Gu, or they are called Voodoo Gu Master. It seems that Voodoo Gu Master possesses Zombie Gu s that can turn people into zombies, and they can also turn people back into zombies, but whether or not the ''Zombie Gu'' becomes zombies is not the same type as the zombies in our Central Plains, so I can''t say for sure whether this method will be able to heal you all right now, but I can only find the answer after we go there."


    "So it''s like that ¡­"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie lowered his head and thought for a moment. Then, he raised his head to look at Mao Xiaoting and asked: "Then based on your devotee''s experience, is this possible?"


    Mao Xiaoting shook her head: "It''s hard to say, but first of all, the unique ''Voodoo Gu Technique'' among the minorities is very mysterious. Outsiders have no way of knowing, especially the Miao Clan''s seedling Gu, even among the local Miao Clan groups, not everyone knows about it, so we Chinese people are even less aware of it. But theoretically speaking, although it''s very difficult, but it''s not entirely impossible to turn zombies back into normal humans."


    "Oh, what do you mean?"


    Hearing his tone, Xiang Anjie felt that she had a certain grasp of this matter.


    At this time, Bai Linger and Mi Qi also went into the living room and sat down. It seemed like they both wanted to hear Mao Xiaoting''s opinion.


    Seeing this situation, Mao Xiaoting did not hide anything and directly revealed her own thoughts: "The phenomenon of being scratched by zombies and becoming a zombie in the traditional sense is actually the result of a cadaveric qi entering the body, and what is a cadaveric poison? The current science is still not clear, but I feel that cadaveric poison s should be a type of virus or bacterium. After a normal person gets scratched by a zombie, this special virus or bacterium would infect a normal person''s body, and in the end, completely infect them and turn them into a zombie. "


    "Isn''t this a biological crisis?"


    Hearing this, Mi Qi could not help but ask.


    Mao Xiaoting nodded, "That''s right! On the other side of the seedling Gu, someone said many years ago that the so-called seedling Gu was actually a type of artificial cultivating poisonous insects, bacteria, viruses, parasites, etc., a series of actions. Since they could control these things, then, they might be able to control special bacteria or viruses like the cadaveric poison, and thus be able to turn zombies back into normal humans. "


    "Mn, it sounds very reasonable, and I have heard all that you have said before. However, because I was unable to find the seedling of the seedling Gu, I did not continue investigating."


    Bai Linger, who was at the side, also agreed.


    "Hehe, this is what happened to me, who asked me to know this Miao Clan friend, he said that there are very few inner seedlings that know seedling Gu, and most of them are hidden deep in the mountains, without a person to lead them, outsiders would never be able to find them. How about it? Do you want to try it? "


    "Of course I''m going!"


    In the end, Xiang Anjie agreed without hesitation.


    Hearing this, Mi Qi was startled: "Xiang Ge, so you''re saying, you and Ling Er are going to Yunnan?"


    "I''m not going. The school will start in two days. There''s no time to go."


    Bai Linger shook her head: "Let my dad and sister Xiao Ting go!"


    "That''s fine too."


    Xiang Anjie also agreed to it: "Then I''ll go with Xiao Ting. Ling Er, you can stay at home."


    "Xiang Ge, I ¡­"


    Mi Qi suddenly opened her mouth, as though she wanted to say something, but before she could finish, Xiang Anjie looked at her and said: Xiao Mi, in the days that I was gone, Ling Er will be under your care!


    "Oh ¡­" "Fine!"


    Mi Qi obviously wanted to go with them, but since Xiang Anjie had already said so, she could only agree. However, it was not hard to see that she still had some regret on her face.


    "Alright, since it''s settled, I''ll go back and prepare. I''ll settle the plane ticket first. Oh right, when do you plan to set off?"


    With that, Mao Xiaoting stood up.


    "Un, let''s do it as soon as possible. Since it''s possible, we shouldn''t delay any longer. It would save us a lot of trouble!"


    Hearing that, Xiao Ting nodded his head: "Alright, then I will book a plane ticket to Kun Ming tomorrow. After I settle the plane ticket, I will call you!"


    After saying that, Mao Xiaoting took another glance at Mi Qi, and then left the Xiang Anjie household.


    Seeing that, Mi Qi did not say anything, turned and returned to the kitchen, continuing to busy herself with lunch.


    But Bai Linger turned her head and looked at Xiang Anjie as she asked softly, "Can''t you tell that Mi Qi wants to go with you?"


    "Of course I can tell!"


    "Then why don''t you let her go? What are you still talking about, taking care of me? I am already a big person, do you still need me to take care of her? "


    Bai Linger obviously did not understand Xiang Anjie''s decision.


    "Forget it, I don''t want her to be in danger. Although I don''t know the details, but from experience, you and I both know that this trip to Yunnan won''t be smooth sailing. We might have to face all sorts of dangers, I really hope that nothing will happen to her."


    "But if you do this, it might make Mi Qi sad. You should be well aware that both of them like you, but this time you are going to abandon her and leave with Mao Xiaoting. What do you think she will think? "


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "It''s better to be sad than die."


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s reply, the smile on Bai Linger''s face instantly disappeared, and his entire person became extremely serious: "Answer me honestly, you''re getting closer and closer to that Mao Xiaoting even though you''re moving further and further away from him. Did you like that Mao Xiaoting?"

 C113

    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing Bai Linger''s question, Xiang Anjie was stunned for a few seconds before replying.


    "You haven''t answered me yet!"


    Bai Linger did not seem to be satisfied, but she ignored her.


    Seeing this, Bai Linger sighed: "Forget it, you are the one who is free, I cannot say anything, but no matter what, I have to remind you this: Mao Xiaoting is the devotee, and we are zombies. Since ancient times, the two things are not compatible, so no matter what situation you are in, it''s best for you to be wary of her ¡­"


    "What is it? "You think she''s going to hurt us?"


    Xiang Anjie frowned and asked.


    Bai Linger shook her head: "I can''t tell, although I can''t, but the opponent is a devotee, if one day she suddenly attacks us, if you are not prepared, it is possible that you will fall for her tricks, so I hope you can do more to her than that ¡­ ¡­"


    "Enough!"


    Before Bai Linger could finish her sentence, Xiang Anjie suddenly interrupted her and said: "I know what to do, you don''t have to worry, furthermore I do not think that Mao Xiaoting will harm us, if she truly has any enmity towards us, then she could have killed me previously in the underground hall."


    "Fine."


    Seeing that, Bai Linger could only shrugged her shoulders: "I''ve told you what I should say, it''s your business whether you listen or not. Of course, I also hope that Mao Xiaoting doesn''t have any enmity towards us."


    "Alright Xiang Ge, Ling Er, hurry up and come to eat!"


    Just then, Mi Qi from the kitchen opened her mouth and shouted, so Bai Linger nodded her head: "Alright, let''s talk about this matter later, let''s go eat first, the Red Braised pig blood cooked by Elder Sister Mi is so delicious."


    With that said, Bai Linger ran into the kitchen to help carry the food.


    Seeing Xiang Anjie turn around and enter the toilet, Bai Linger suddenly looked at Mi Qi who was about to add the dishes and laughed: "Elder Sister Mi, did you hear what I just said to dad?"


    Instantly, Mi Qi was startled, and the expression on her face became somewhat awkward: "Uhh ¡­ I just overheard you. How do you know? "


    "Hee hee!"


    Bai Linger smiled slyly: "My senses are extremely strong, but I am not talking about that. You should be able to understand what I said to dad. Actually, I''m supporting you! "


    Hearing this, Mi Qi did not say anything, only smiled, and then she continued to fill the bowl with food.


    Bai Linger then continued, "Don''t just look at me, who is just an adolescent girl. But as an old man who has lived for over ninety years, I have a very clear view of the relationship between a man and a woman. Elder Sister Mi you and Sister Xiao Ting both like my father, right? But between the two of you, I will support you without hesitation, Elder Sister Mi, so you have to do your best! "


    "En!"


    It was only now that Mi Qi finally nodded her head: "Ling Er, thank you, but I will compete fairly with Big Sis Xiao Ting and I am confident that Xiang Ge will choose me in the end. So Ling Er, you don''t need to affect your relationship with your father just because of what happened here."


    "Hehe, you don''t have to worry about that. Even if we were to fall out, our relationship won''t change at all. After all, I have been sharing food and sleep with him for decades."


    With that said, Bai Linger carried the plate and walked out of the kitchen.


    Seeing her skipping and jumping, Mi Qi laughed: "This girl ¡­. Hm? Eat together... Sleep together?! "


    The next day, Mao Xiaoting arrived at Xiang Anjie''s house at eight o''clock in the morning, prepared to call him to go with them.


    Knowing that Xiang Anjie was about to leave, Mi Qi came to her house in the morning and prepared to send him off.


    "Is everything ready?"


    Before they were about to depart, Bai Linger habitually looked at Xiang Anjie and asked.


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "Don''t worry, I took a leave of absence from the Chief yesterday, and have packed my luggage for our journey."


    "Did you bring the blood pack?"


    Speaking to here, Bai Linger was a little helpless: "Don''t be like that time where you forgot to bring your blood pack and went to rob others'' blood donating carriages on your way!"


    "Don''t worry, I brought three bags!"


    Saying that, Xiang Anjie pointed to his own backpack, but at the side, Mao Xiaoting and Mi Qi stared blankly at it: No way? You even robbed someone''s blood donating cart?


    Ling Er, stay at home with Xiao Mi. Remember not to cause trouble for Xiao Mi! Xiao Mi, we will leave our Ling Er in your care. "


    With that said, Xiang Anjie carried his backpack and prepared to set off.


    Mi Qi, on the other hand, smiled at Xiang Anjie: "Xiang Ge, don''t worry, just leave your home to me."


    "Mn, Xiao Ting, let''s go!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded, after saying that, he and Mao Xiaoting walked out of the house.


    Seeing Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting going down the stairs, Mi Qi''s face looked a little disappointed.


    Just then, Bai Linger suddenly grabbed Mi Qi''s arm, and snuggled up to her side: "Hehe, Elder Sister Mi, now our family only has me, why don''t you move in with me?"


    "Huh?"


    Mi Qi was a little surprised: "This ¡­ "Isn''t that good?"


    "What''s wrong with that? My family only has me, a little girl, so I''m afraid to live alone. If Elder Sister Mi comes, we can sleep together!"


    Saying this, Bai Linger''s face revealed a cunning smile: Hee hee, a soft chest...


    "Uh, Ling Er, why does your expression look so lustful? Don''t tell me you''re planning something bad? "


    Perhaps it was because of Bai Linger, but the disappointment in Mi Qi''s heart disappeared without a trace after a while. Her mood immediately became a lot better, and she started to joke with her.


    "Damn, you''re drooling ¡­" Don''t tell me you''ve taken a fancy to this tender skin of mine? Are you trying to take my blood in the middle of the night? "


    "Uh, Elder Sister Mi, what are you saying? I was just drooling because I thought I could take all of your braised pig blood, and I just ¡­ Hm? I wonder how it''ll taste if I bite you, a beautiful and tender woman. How about I give it a try? "


    "Don''t come near me!"


    "Hee hee!"


    "Ahh ~ ~ ~ Don''t touch that ¡­"


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the house became lively amidst the two girls'' bright and lively laughter.


    At the same time, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting had already boarded the car driven by Mao Xiaoting''s employees and rushed towards the airport.


    "Hmm?"


    At this time, Xiang Anjie looked at the empty passenger seat and was startled: "You went far, and your brother didn''t come to send you off?"


    "My brother went back to Beijing a long time ago!"


    "What?" He''s gone? "


    "Yeah, our Aphrodisiac is also a big business, we can''t leave no one in charge of the headquarters in Beijing, the previous heretic organization was destroyed too, so my brother will go back first, while I, as the manager of the Taiyue City branch, will stay for the time being, what do you say? Are you feeling very happy? "


    "What''s there to be happy about?"


    Xiang Anjie said calmly.


    "Tsk, words don''t mean what they say."


    Half an hour later, the two of them arrived at the airport. After completing the boarding procedures, they boarded a plane from Taiyue Airport to Yunnan Kunming.


    "I haven''t heard about our trip yet. Where are we going?"


    After getting on the plane and finding a seat, Xiang Anjie asked Mao Xiaoting.


    Mao Xiaoting leaned her chair back, "Our destination is Qu Jing, but because Taiyue City doesn''t have a direct flight, we have to go to Kunming Airport, and then take the Kunming bus to Qu Jing. We''ll arrive there in about two hours!"


    "So it''s like that." Hearing this, Xiang Anjie yawned: "Then I''ll sleep first, call me when I''m there."


    With that, Xiang Anjie closed his eyes and did not speak any further.


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting snorted somewhat unhappily: "If you don''t want to talk, then don''t. Is there a need to pretend to be asleep?"


    With that, she turned her head and did not speak any further.


    Xiang Anjie naturally heard her words, but he still maintained his silence. This was because in his mind, he once again remembered Bai Linger''s warning before: Mao Xiaoting is the devotee, and we are zombies.


    At 12: 30 in the afternoon, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting''s plane landed at Kunming Airport. After the two of them got off the plane, they followed the plan they had made beforehand and rode on the bus, rushing towards their destination in Qujing City.


    About two hours later, at three o''clock in the afternoon, the two finally arrived at their destination: Waterstone!


    This was a small town located in the northeast of Yunnan, 45 kilometers west of Qu Jing, and more than 20 kilometers east of Guizhou Province. It was close to the junction of the two provinces in Guizhou, Yunnan.


    Although the area was not big, because the location was unique and the scenery was good, and because there were many historical and ancient Miao Family strongholds in the vicinity, this place had been developed into a famous tourist attraction in recent years.


    Therefore, when the two of them got off the car, they realized that the town in front of them was bustling with activity. Other than the local Yunnan Miao Family people, there were also many tourists from all over the country. After he got out of the carriage, the accents from the different provinces entered Xiang Anjie''s ears.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie was a little surprised: "This ¡­ You said that the seedling Gu''s inner seedling is in this kind of place? "


    Mao Xiaoting shrugged her shoulders, "When did I say the seedling Gu that we are looking for is here? I only said that we were going to find our friends from the Miao Family, and then they would lead us to the seedling Gu''s inner seedling village.


    With that, Mao Xiaoting took out her phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello? A Wen, I, Mao Xiaoting, I have already arrived at your Water Rock Town, right at the town''s entrance in this square, right... "Alright, I understand!"


    With that, Mao Xiaoting hung up the phone.


    Not long later, a man and a woman appeared before them.


    The couple looked to be around 26 or 27 years old, about the same age as Mao Xiaoting. However, they were different from Mao Xiaoting who had a fair complexion, their skin were dark, and with a single glance, one could tell that they were Locals from Yunnan.


    One of the males looked tall and sturdy, with a physique unique to Young men. Although the girl beside her had a darker complexion, she had a healthy wheat colored complexion, and her appearance couldn''t be considered good-looking, she belonged to the type that was good to look at.


    "Xiao Ting!"


    Seeing Mao Xiaoting, the girl immediately rushed forward and hugged Mao Xiaoting: "Welcome to our hometown as a guest!"

 C114

    "A Jin, why did you come with me ¡­"


    Speaking till here, Mao Xiaoting was startled, but immediately reacted: "The two of you aren''t already married, right?"


    "The two of us got our certificates last year!"


    A Wen laughed and said.


    "The two of you are getting married fast enough. Since you are already married, why didn''t you inform me? At least I''ll give you guys a share of the money! " Mao Xiaoting pretended to be angry.


    "I was worried that your journey would be too far, so I didn''t notify you ¡­" "Un, this is?"


    At this time, A Jin looked at Xiang Anjie blankly.


    Mao Xiaoting then introduced the two of them: "This is the main hosts of my trip to Yunnan, Xiang Anjie!"


    Oh, so it''s Xiang Ge.


    Hearing that, A Wen immediately went up to Xiang Anjie and greeted him.


    Xiang Anjie also greeted them.


    After greeting them, Xiang Anjie followed A Wen into the town.


    "How did you meet them?"


    "This ¡­"


    Hearing this question, Mao Xiaoting very casually said: "Five years ago, when I came to Kunming to travel, I accidentally bumped into a young couple. I discovered that the two of them had unclean things on them, so I helped them settle it, that''s all."


    "Yeah, although five years have already passed, but we still can''t forget about the situation back then. Xiao Ting is the savior of our lives, if not for her, I''m afraid our souls would have already been eaten by the evil spirits!" A Jin and A Wen turned their heads and said at the same time.


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "Oh right, A Wen, although you are from the Yunnan Province, listening to your Mandarin is pretty standard."


    "En!"


    A Jin laughed: "Because we went out to work very early on, not only did we have to work in Kunming for a period of time, we even stayed in the big cities like Guangzhou, Beijing, for a long time."


    "No wonder. But since that''s the case, why didn''t you continue to work in a big city?"


    A Wen turned to look at him and smiled bashfully, "A golden nest and a silver nest is still not as good as a dog''s den! In the past, our hometown was really too poor, so we went out to work in order to make ends meet. But in recent years, our hometown has started to make tourism, and the economic conditions are getting better and better, so naturally, we, the wanderers, choose to return home. My family has started to have fun in the countryside, and our income isn''t any worse than our income from working outside, so naturally we won''t go out. "


    "Mm, it''s a good thing for young people to endure hardships. As long as you work hard with your own hands, I believe that one day you will make your hometown even better!"


    Seeing that the young generation of the minority nationalities were so spirited, Xiang Anjie also felt very gratified in his heart.


    Hearing that, A Wen nodded: "Thank you!"


    However, A Jin covered his mouth and laughed: "Xiang Ge, why do you sound like an old grandpa?"


    "He''s just like that, don''t mind him too much!"


    After glancing at Xiang Anjie, Mao Xiaoting faintly smiled.


    "Right!"


    After all, the purpose of this trip was to find the Yunnan seedling Gu, so Xiang Anjie did not waste anymore time, and directly answered: "Where is the Miao Family village that we are looking for? Is it in your town? "


    Hearing that, A Jin immediately shook his head: "No, that village is called Baishamian, and is different from our town. That village is very remote, located in the middle of the mountains.


    "That''s right!"


    A Wen took over the conversation: "Usually if you want to go to that village, you will have to walk for half a day just on the mountain road, so it is late today, you should go to our inn to rest for the night, tomorrow morning, we will set off, and I estimate that you will be able to reach Baishamian by 3 o''clock in the afternoon."


    "So it''s like that ¡­" Hearing that, Xiang Anjie did not say anymore, but Mao Xiaoting smiled at him: "A Wen, A Jin, I will have to trouble you two this time!"


    "It''s nothing!"


    The two of them looked at Mao Xiaoting and shook their heads: "Five years ago, you were the one who saved our lives, and we, Miao Renlong, value favors the most, so this is also what we should do."


    While they were talking, they arrived at A Wen''s family inn. Under A Wen''s mother''s warm welcome, the two of them took up two rooms each and tasted the Miao Family''s unique delicacies.


    Of course, Xiang Anjie spat all of those things out when he turned around.


    Early morning of the second day, when the sun had just risen, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting had already woken up, and A Jin and A Wen were already prepared to set.


    Xiang Anjie looked at the time. It was only five-thirty in the morning, and it looked like that Baishamian was indeed quite remote.


    After a simple breakfast, the four of them set off.


    Although it was said by A Jin that going to Baishamian was easy, as long as they could climb three mountains and cross two rivers, but when they were really going to start, Xiang Anjie understood the difficulty of it all.


    First of all, after walking for an hour, they had finally reached the mountainside of the first mountain. There was no helping it, the mountain path was rugged, the road was covered with thorns, and from time to time there were poisonous insects and snakes blocking the way.


    But what was worth mentioning was that A Jin and A Wen were indeed local people. From their black skin color, it could be seen that they were extremely proficient in such matters.


    The moment they set foot on the mountain road, the two of them turned into nimble apes in the mountain. Facing the complicated situation along the way, no matter if it was the steep mountain slope, the uneven mountain road, or even the steep mountain valley, the two of them were able to easily deal with it. Although it was not as if they were walking on flat ground, their speed was still relatively stable.


    Xiang Anjie, who was following behind, was fine. First of all, he was a zombie, and had an extraordinary physique, as an eighth route company commander, this complicated mountain road was not difficult for him.


    In those difficult times, it was common for the Eighth Route Army to rush ten kilometers. In order to fight against the Japanese army, they would often travel in the forest, so they had long developed a set of skills to deal with complex road situations.


    But this would make it difficult for Mao Xiaoting.


    Although as a devotee, her body was stronger than most people, and she also knew that she had to climb the mountain today, so she changed into hiking shoes and tight clothes. However, after walking for a few hours on this rugged mountain road, she was obviously unable to eat much.


    At eight in the morning, after walking for two hours, the four of them finally crossed the first mountain and crossed the river at the foot of the mountain.


    Perhaps seeing Mao Xiaoting so tired that she was about to lie down, Xiang Anjie sighed: "A Wen, shall we take a rest?"


    Hearing this, the two people in front stopped and said, "Hmm, alright then. Let''s take a break!"


    "Phew, I can finally rest!"


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting took a deep breath, walked to the river and sat down on a large boulder: "I''m really going to die from exhaustion!"


    "Aiyo, that''s it? Aren''t you from devotee?


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie walked over and smiled faintly.


    "Tch!"


    Mao Xiaoting rolled his eyes: "Can you not compare me to you? You are a zombie, and I am just an ordinary person.


    "Here you go!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie handed over a bottle of mineral water to Mao Xiaoting from his backpack. "But A Wen and A Jin are also ordinary people, why can''t I feel tired?"


    "Humph, people from the minority nationalities are good at sports. Who from the Mainland has the time to run up the mountain all day?"


    With that, Mao Xiaoting received the bottle of mineral water, twisted the cap off and gulped down the entire bottle of water.


    "Xiao Ting, eat something!"


    A Jin walked over and gave a piece of glutinous rice dung to Mao Xiaoting: "We only walked one-third of the way, eat something to replenish your energy!"


    "Mm, thank you."


    After receiving the glutinous rice dung from Mao Xiaoting, she smiled and directly started to chew it. She no longer cared about his previous cold and proud goddess, after all, she had been thirsty and hungry after walking for two hours on the mountain road.


    "Xiang Ge, you should come too. After walking for so long, you should be hungry, right?"


    After walking to Xiang Anjie''s side, A Jin gave Xiang Anjie two pieces of glutinous rice dung.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Thank you!"


    Originally, Xiang Anjie did not want it, but after thinking about it, after walking on the mountain road for so long, if he did not feel hungry and did not want to eat, wouldn''t it seem very strange? A Wen, who was at the side, was drinking cold water and eating, so it did not seem right for him to not eat at all.


    Therefore, he took the rice dung and pretended to bite into it twice. Then, he found an opportunity to put the two pieces of glutinous rice dung into his bag.


    "Alright, let''s go!"


    After resting for about twenty minutes, A Wen got up and said: "I know you guys might not be able to walk anymore, but no matter what, we must reach Baishamian by three in the afternoon, because once it is past three in the afternoon, the weather will become moist, if we walk on the mountain road while being wet, it will be very dangerous, not only will we encounter all kinds of poisonous snakes and insects, but it will also very likely cause damp energy to enter our bodies and cause diseases, so we cannot delay any longer, and we have to leave immediately!"


    Just like this, everyone once again began to follow the rugged and difficult mountain road, and began to advance towards the Baishamian in front.

 C115

    I want you to carry me


    "Ugh ¡­" "No, I can''t walk anymore. I''m going to die of exhaustion!"


    At 12 o''clock in the afternoon, when the four of them reached the downhill road of the second mountain, Mao Xiaoting who was so tired that she couldn''t walk properly finally stopped and sat on a tree stump by the side of the road, saying with a painful expression.


    Running up the mountain was originally a very exhausting process, not to mention the fact that she had to spend several hours walking the mountain roads in the forest as a person who was used to living in a big city, so it was only natural that she couldn''t adapt to it.


    As for A Jin and A Wen, their speed of advance had clearly slowed down. Even for Locals s like them who had grown up in the forest, walking up the mountain road for four to five hours straight was still an arduous task. At the end of the day, they were just ordinary humans.


    If there was anyone who could still hold on, Xiang Anjie would undoubtedly be the only one.


    Facing these three people''s exhausted faces, Xiang Anjie remained calm: "A Wen, A Jin, how much longer do we have to walk before we arrive?"


    "Mm ¡­" We''ve already traveled more than half the distance! "


    A Wen took a sip of water and took a deep breath. He pointed to the mountain in front of him and said: "We just need to go over that mountain again and we will reach there. Baishamian will be at the foot of the mountain behind Luo Ye Mountain."


    "If that''s the case, then let''s rest for a bit!"


    Saying that, Xiang Anjie took out two bottles of water from his bag, and handed one bottle to Mao Xiaoting, while opening one for himself.


    "Ah?" "Is it that far away?"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting''s face was filled with grief: "Look at the mountain and see if it''s a horse or a mountain that is hard to walk on. I feel that when I reach that village, I will definitely die of exhaustion."


    Hearing her complaints, Xiang Anjie did not bother with his, and retrieved his phone instead.


    "Hmm? No signal? "


    When he saw that there was no signal on his phone, he couldn''t help but frown.


    "That''s right!"


    A Wen sat at the side and said, "Although Baishamian and our village are separated by three mountains and two rivers, and the distance between us is not more than five kilometers, but because Baishamian is located in the mountains, although the inside of the village is electrified, there is no signal. It can be said that it is a small village that usually doesn''t interact with the outside world, but it is precisely because of this kind of isolation that Baishamian still retains many of the Miao Clan''s ancient traditions, such as Doctor Miao, such as the Miao Clan''s Gu. It is precisely because of this, that the traditional customs of the Baishamian have been incorporated into the provincial non-material cultural heritage.


    "Is that so? But since you live in the mountains, why don''t you think about moving out? "The immigration policy should be pretty good right now. If you want, you can move the entire village to your town, right?"


    After drinking saliva and eating the food that A Jin gave him, Mao Xiaoting''s physical strength recovered a little. At the very least, his speech wasn''t as dispirited as before.


    "You''re right, the entire village seems to have been planning to move out from Baishamian, but it''s said that some of the older villagers in the village aren''t willing to leave, and most of them are already used to living a peaceful life in the mountains, so in the end, it''s just not going to happen. However, the government has been wanting to improve the living conditions of the Baishamian for the past few years, not only electrifying them, but also installing a satellite television reception system on every household in the village so that they can watch TV.


    "Aiyo, directly by air? This is a pretty good idea, at least it''s much better than taking this damned mountain road! "


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting did not think too much into it, and directly blurted out.


    However, after hearing these words, A Jin and A Wen looked at each other, then A Jin looked at Mao Xiaoting with a serious expression and said, "Xiao Ting, you can say such words now, but you can absolutely not say them ever again after entering the village!"


    "Oh? "Why?"


    Mao Xiaoting was a little surprised, thinking that she did not say any bad words.


    A Wen then explained, "You should know that the ancestors of the Miao Clan have believed in the God of Nature since the ancient times. In our Miao Clan''s traditional culture, mountains are spiritual, water is also spiritual. Of course, that''s all in the past, and most of us don''t care about that anymore, but as I''ve said before, because this Baishamian is located in the mountains and is isolated from the world, she still maintains a lot of the Miao Clan''s traditions, one of which is her respect for the God of Nature. Thus, after entering the Baishamian, you must not say anything more about ''darned mountain''.


    "Understood."


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting nodded.


    Just at this time, a green poisonous snake suddenly appeared behind Mao Xiaoting. While maintaining its silence, it quietly approached Mao Xiaoting''s back.


    "Hiss hiss ~ ~"


    Coming to Mao Xiaoting''s back, the poisonous snake spat out its red tongue, its round black eyes staring straight at the prey in front of it.


    Finally, the poisonous snake leaned its body back, suddenly, like a slingshot, it pounced towards Mao Xiaoting, its sharp fangs aiming straight at the right hand she had placed at her side.


    Because Mao Xiaoting had her back to the poisonous snake, no one noticed the danger of this snake appearing before. When the poisonous snake pounced towards them, A Wen finally saw its figure.


    "AHH!"


    Instantly, both of them were shocked.


    They wanted to warn Mao Xiaoting, but it was already too late. In the time it took for a spark to fly, the poisonous snake had already tried to bite her palm.


    "Pah!"


    But just as the viper was about to bite Mao Xiaoting, a big hand suddenly grabbed towards it, grabbing onto the green green viper''s head.


    Only now did they realize that the one who caught the snake was Xiang Anjie.


    "Aiyo, Viper!"


    Mao Xiaoting also saw this poisonous snake, "Hmm, looking at its appearance, it seems to be Yunnan Bamboo Leaf Green!"


    Seeing this scene, A Wen and A Jin, who were at the side, were all dumbstruck: "Xiao Ting ¡­. "You were almost bitten by a poisonous snake just now, how can you still remain so calm?"


    "Calm down?"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting froze for a moment, then laughed: "I know that nothing will happen to me, because he will definitely protect me!"


    After saying that, Mao Xiaoting smiled meaningfully at Xiang Anjie: "Right?"


    Xiang Anjie coldly snorted: "If I''m not wrong, you should have long since discovered this snake, right? Even if I don''t do anything, you''ll definitely be able to avoid it at the very end! "


    "Oh? If you think so, then why did you save me? "


    "Perhaps I was worried that you, a fool, would not be able to dodge in time and get bitten by this snake."


    With that, Xiang Anjie raised his hand and stared at the Bamboo Leaf Green.


    As for the two little black dots on the snake''s eye, they were also looking straight at Xiang Anjie. One man and one snake, the two Bloodthirsty Killers looked at each other for two seconds, before Xiang Anjie finally threw the Bamboo Leaf Green into the grass by the side of the road.


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting sighed with grief: "If you''re concerned about me, then say you''re concerned about me. What excuse are you looking for? "You must know that Bamboo Leaf Qing''s poison isn''t fatal to humans. Even if I can''t dodge in time, it wouldn''t harm my life ¡­"


    "Cut the crap, enough rest, right? If you have enough rest, then leave, and don''t delay any longer! "


    After he finished speaking, Xiang Anjie began walking down the mountain.


    Seeing that, Mao Xiaoting curled her lips: You are lying!


    But at this moment, Xiang Anjie still continued to walk forward without even turning his head back. Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting pouted, her face filled with unhappiness.


    But soon after, she rolled her eyes and thought about it.


    "Aiya!"


    Suddenly, Xiang Anjie heard Mao Xiaoting shouting from the back.


    "What now?"


    Xiang Anjie turned his head around helplessly, only to realize that Mao Xiaoting was painfully pointing at his feet: "I can''t take it anymore, my feet can''t walk, the mountain road is too rugged, my feet are sprinting!"


    "Sprain your foot? "Then why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    With regards to this, Xiang Anjie asked skeptically.


    "Because I was too tired, I didn''t notice, but now that I''m standing up, I feel like I can''t walk quickly."


    At this moment, Mao Xiaoting was no longer as arrogant and cold as before, but instead had the appearance of a pitiful little girl.


    "Then what do you want?" Xiang Anjie frowned and asked.


    "You ¡­"


    Mao Xiaoting said with a red face and smile: "I want you to carry me!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie had a face full of shock.


    "What are you daydreaming for?" I told you to carry me! "


    Seeing Xiang Anjie standing there without moving, Mao Xiaoting resisted the urge to beat him up.


    "On what basis?"


    "So the reason I came to Yunnan was for you, wasn''t it because of you that I sprained my ankle?" In this case, isn''t it natural for you to carry me on your back? You still have the nerve to ask me why? "


    Saying that, Mao Xiaoting laughed complacently, she knew that Xiang Anjie was one of those open-minded and upright gentlemen, in that case, she had no reason not to carry his on her back.


    "No way!"


    However, Xiang Anjie rejected her without hesitation: "If you can leave, why are you letting me carry you?"


    Seeing this, A Wen did not think too much about it. "Xiao Ting, if you really cannot walk anymore, how about I carry you on my back?"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting immediately turned to look at him, but the bashful smile on her face turned into a cold expression: "Shut up, if you have the energy, can''t you carry your wife?"


    In an instant, A Wen stood in his original position in embarrassment. A Jin, who was by his side, quickly came over and pulled him away before walking: "Alright, about the couple, what are you getting involved in? "Let''s hurry up and go!"


    With that, A Jin turned his head to look at the two of them and laughed: "Xiang Ge, Xiao Ting, then we''ll be leaving first.


    Seeing that A Jin had such a meaningful look in his eyes, Mao Xiaoting was elated. He promptly covered his face and choked with sobs, "Uuu ¡­ Xiang Anjie, I did not expect you to be this kind of person. I came all the way to Yunnan for your sake, but I couldn''t walk in the mountains or in the forests, so I wanted to make you carry me. "Sob, sob ¡­"


    Speaking till here, Mao Xiaoting suddenly felt that there was a black shadow in front of her. After she let go of her hands, she realized that Xiang Anjie had already walked in front of her, and looked at him helplessly. Are you a donkey, a bridge, a dog, a bow? "


    Mao Xiaoting said angrily: "You seem to be an ungrateful person. If I knew you were like this, I wouldn''t have needed to save you back in underground space. I would have just buried you right now ¡­"


    "Enough!"


    Just then, Xiang Anjie suddenly turned around: "Aunt, consider it as me admitting my defeat, okay? Isn''t it just letting me carry you? "I''ll carry it, won''t I?"

 C116

    "Humph, that''s more like it. I guess you have some conscience!"


    Seeing that Xiang Anjie had compromised in the end, Mao Xiaoting didn''t waste any more words and immediately jumped onto his back, while Xiang Anjie carried her and continued to walk down the mountain.


    If it was an ordinary person, they would definitely not be able to walk on this rugged mountain path that they had walked for so long.


    However, Xiang Anjie was still a zombie after all, so even though he was carrying Mao Xiaoting on his back right now, there wasn''t any effect when they were walking forward.


    And Mao Xiaoting, who was lying on his broad and powerful back, also felt that it was very comfortable. No matter what, at least she wouldn''t have to walk on this rugged mountain path anymore!


    Leaning on his back, Mao Xiaoting pressed her face against Xiang Anjie''s back and subconsciously closed her eyes.


    As she swayed back and forth in this manner, she gradually felt that the Xiang Anjie in front of her was different from the zombies in her past. Xiang Anjie didn''t give others the cold feeling unique to zombies, but instead gave people a kind of indescribable warmth. This kind of feeling was like nestling next to a warm stove in the middle of winter.


    Although it was August in Yunnan province, the temperature should have been hot and stuffy, but after entering this deep mountains and old forests, the temperature had dropped by a lot. When she had previously walked here, Mao Xiaoting had even felt a little cold.


    But when she arrived at Xiang Anjie''s back, the chill disappeared without a trace, and all that was left was this broad back and a warm feeling.


    In her memory, this was the third man to carry her.


    The first man to carry her was her father. At that time, she was still young and was just an ignorant child. To be able to lie on her parents'' backs was perhaps the happiest thing that happened.


    The second man who carried her on his back was her big brother. At the time, her parents were killed, so she suddenly felt that the sky had fallen and didn''t know where her future path was! Fortunately, her brother was always by her side. Whenever she was out on the ground crying and exhausted, he would carry her back to her with his not particularly robust body, comforting her as he carried her home. Although, on many occasions, the Mao Yinghao herself, who was carrying her little sister, would silently cry ¡­


    These two people were the most important existences to Mao Xiaoting in her entire life, and there was no one who could replace them. However, the feeling Xiang Anjie had behind his back right now was something he had never experienced before.


    On her back, Mao Xiaoting seemed to be able to smell a male''s unique scent. This warm feeling made her heart comfortable and she felt an indescribable calmness.


    It was as if he was in the middle of a cold winter, feeling the warmth of the sun.


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting suddenly felt a sense of absent-mindedness: Wasn''t the man carrying her on her back like a warm sun?


    Just like this, in this warm and peaceful environment, Mao Xiaoting gradually fell asleep, and even started to snore.


    "Phew ¡­" "Phew ¡­"


    Hearing the voice that came from Mao Xiaoting behind him, Xiang Anjie felt somewhat helpless, "Sigh, this guy ¡­"


    But as he finished speaking, Xiang Anjie''s own face revealed a slight smile.


    After all, he did not hate this feeling.


    Mao Xiaoting laid her soft body against her back, and added with the soft snores that she occasionally let out, it was hard for Xiang Anjie to imagine that this was the ice beauty that showed off her cold arrogance in the past.


    This guy ¡­ If she wasn''t that powerful, she would still be quite cute!


    But just when Xiang Anjie was thinking about that, Bai Linger''s voice suddenly appeared in his mind: Mao Xiaoting is a devotee, and we are zombies. Since ancient times, water and fire are not compatible.


    In a moment, Xiang Anjie stopped in his tracks, and the smile on his face froze.


    That''s right, her and Mao Xiaoting''s identity had made them doomed to only be able to become ¡­


    "Mm ¡­" Eating, you little thing ¡­ Don''t just let me eat alone... "Oh right, I forgot. You can only drink blood, hehe ¡­"


    Just as Xiang Anjie was thinking about this, Mao Xiaoting, who was behind him, suddenly smacked her lips and spoke some nonsense in a daze.


    Hearing that, the thoughts in Xiang Anjie''s mind immediately disappeared, he turned back to look, only to see her beautiful face blushing red, with a happy smile hanging on her face.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie smiled as he shook his head. After that, he quickened his pace and chased after A Jin and A Wen.


    Not long later, Xiang Anjie caught up to the two of them, and seeing how fast Xiang Anjie was walking while carrying him on his back, the two of them felt it was inconceivable.


    "Xiang Ge, you actually managed to catch up to us so quickly while carrying Xiao Ting.


    Seeing this, A Wen said with a face full of regret.


    Xiang Anjie laughed: It''s nothing, previously I was a soldier, my physique is stronger than ordinary people, but your speed is not slow, as long as you climb over the mountain, you will be there, right?


    At this time, everyone had already crossed the last river, and looking at the large mountain in front of them, Xiang Anjie became composed.


    "That''s right!"


    A Wen nodded his head: "But you have to be careful of this last Xiang Ge, because the deeper you go, the more complicated the environment will be! This mountain is the mountain adjacent to the Baishamian, so the road condition of the mountain is very complicated. Other than the mountain road being more rugged than the two mountains from before, which is more steep, the number of poisonous snakes and bugs in the mountain is also more numerous than the two mountains from before. Therefore, you must be extremely careful when you enter the mountain, and follow us closely! "


    With that, A Wen took out a bag from his backpack and poured the white powder from the bag onto the shoes of the few men. After doing all of this, he headed towards the last mountain.


    From just a whiff of this white powder, Xiang Anjie could smell a strong medicinal smell. Seems like it was a special type of powder made from a few different types of medicine, and amongst them, Xiang Anjie could sense a unique yellow smell.


    It seemed to be a special powder used to drive away the poisonous insects!


    After thinking about it, Xiang Anjie hastened his footsteps and headed towards the last mountain.


    It was just as A Wen had said before. When Xiang Anjie and the others walked into the mountain, they immediately realized the difference between the mountain and the previous two mountains.


    First of all, the terrain of the mountain was more steep, and the mountain was covered with moss and thorns. Walking on such a mountain road, one''s feet would slip by accident, and they would naturally run into thorny thorny branches.


    Fortunately, a small path on the mountain seemed to have been created by someone, there were not many obstacles on the road, but on the road, Xiang Anjie saw many poisonous bugs and poisonous snakes.


    Fortunately, the few of them were already prepared. Even though they had encountered many poisonous snakes and insects, these little poisonous creatures didn''t dare to approach them. It seemed that the powder was indeed very effective.


    Just like this, the group carefully advanced forward, and after two hours, they finally arrived at the entrance of Baishamian''s village at around 2pm.


    "This is the Baishamian?"


    Standing at the entrance of the village and looking at the star-like gallows that were arranged in the middle of the densely forested little village, Xiang Anjie could not help but ask.


    "That''s right, this is the Baishamian. Did he feel the strong ancient aura of the Miao Family as soon as he entered? "


    A Jin said somewhat proudly.


    "Yawning ~"


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting, who had slept on Xiang Anjie''s back the whole time, opened his eyes and stretched lazily. As she rubbed his eyes, he asked: "Has Baishamian arrived?"


    "That''s right, we have already reached the Baishamian. Can you come down now?"


    "Hmm, it''s so comfortable. I can''t bear to get off your back!"


    Although she said that, Mao Xiaoting still jumped down from Xiang Anjie''s body.


    "Wow, this is Baishamian? "It really looks like it''s filled with the aura of the Miao Race!"


    After descending down, Mao Xiaoting walked to the edge of the village, took a deep breath, and sighed emotionally as she looked at the village: "Even the air is so clear, without any pollution at all!"


    "Of course, there are more than ten mountains surrounding this small mountain village. It''s all natural oxygen bars. Although it''s a bit difficult to enter, it''s definitely a nice place with a pleasant environment."


    After saying that, A Jin suddenly raised his hand towards one of the people in front of him: "Abou!"


    Xiang Anjie looked in the direction she had greeted, and saw an old man in his sixties walking towards him.


    Although A Wen was from the Miao Clan, he still wore a trendy sports attire. The old man who came wore the traditional Miao Clan men''s casual clothes, which looked like it was made out of blue coarse cloth. With the additional colors of the cloth, he looked like a strong minority.


    Not long later, the old man walked over and smiled when he saw A Jin: "Why do you two remember to go to the village today?"


    "Yes, we brought our guests with us today!"


    With that, A Jin introduced the old man: "Abou, this is Xiang Anjie. This is Mao Xiaoting.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie immediately nodded at the old man, and greeted: "Wu Rong!"


    Hearing this, the old man was startled for a moment, then immediately revealed a warm smile and nodded at Xiang Anjie, "Xiao Rong!"


    "Aiyo, I didn''t realize that you could learn Miao Yu?"


    It was only then that Mao Xiaoting realised that Xiang Anjie was using Miao Yu to greet this Uncle Miao. Miao Clan people were always warm and hospitable, but if a guest could greet their master with Miao Yu, that showed how much respect they had for their master.


    "Didn''t I tell you? "I''ve come to see the Miao Family before, so I know a little of their language."


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s explanation, Mao Xiaoting followed it and greeted the Miao Family uncle, "Xiao Rong!"


    "Wu Rong!"


    The other party also greeted Mao Xiaoting. At this time, A Jin introduced him again: "Xiao Ting, Xiang Ge, this is Abou. She is the village chief of this Baishamian, and can be considered an elder-class person!"


    "So it''s the Village Chief. I apologize for my disrespect. I have come presumptuously today, and I hope that you will excuse me."


    After all, when Village Head Abu and A Wen greeted each other, they were also using Chinese. Although it was not a standard Chinese language, it also meant that even though they were located in the depths of the mountain in Yunnan Province, there was no problem in communicating with each other.


    Miss Xiao Ting, what are you saying? As long as you are here, you are my village''s distinguished guests, although our village is not a vacation area or a farmhouse, but as long as you are here, you will not be neglected.


    After saying that, Village Head Abu brought everyone to his home, and at the same time, A Jin introduced: "In the entire village, Village Head Abu''s home is the largest, so normally when guests come from outside, they all stay in Village Head Abu, thus we are no exception."

 C117

    After walking for a few minutes, they arrived at Village Head Abu''s house. Although his house was also a foot tower, the area it covered was not small, and the lighting was extremely good. When they entered the second floor''s room, they realized that there was not only a TV, but also a sofa, coffee table, and a series of furniture and appliances.


    "You two, come try our local green tea, although it is not as good as the Pu''er and Yunnan red tea from other places, but the taste is definitely not bad. More importantly, the water that makes the tea is our local mountain spring water, the water is sweet and the tea leaves you brew will have an endless aftertaste!"


    Just as he sat down, Village Head Abu brought him two cups of tea.


    "Thank you."


    Mao Xiaoting drank a mouthful of tea after receiving the cup. She then nodded her head and said, "The tea has a rich but light aroma.


    Hearing Mao Xiaoting''s evaluation, the village chief laughed: "That''s right, these few years it was all thanks to the Party''s policy, and all the water in the village was poured into water last year. Without even needing to go outside to carry the water, we could drink the sweet and clear mountain spring water at home, thus producing such a good tea."


    "Cough, cough!"


    At this time, Xiang Anjie coughed, and then looked at A Jin who was at the side.


    A Jin knew that Xiang Anjie was worrying about something, and did not want to waste time, so she opened her mouth and said: "Abou, actually, the two of them came this time because they have something to take care of."


    "Working? "What''s the matter?"


    Upon hearing this, Boo was stunned.


    "They''re looking for someone!"


    "Who?"


    "Voodoo Gu Master!"


    When A Jin said these three words, the previously smiling Abou was startled, but following that, the smile on his face slowly froze, and then fell into silence.


    Seeing that, A Jin and A Wen looked at each other, and then A Jin hurriedly said: "Abou, this Mao Xiaoting is the savior of me and A Wen. If it wasn''t for her five years ago, I''m afraid A Wen and I would have been killed by evil spirits ¡­"


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Abou raised his hand to signal her to stop.


    Immediately, he sized up Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting: "You two, let me say this, if you two were to enter the village alone, the entire village and I would welcome you on your journey, but if you two are here to look for the Wu Gu technique, I''m afraid you two have wasted your time here!"


    "Abou!"


    Seeing that, A Jin became a little anxious, but Abou spoke again: "I am not done speaking, but since you two entered with A Wen, and this Miss Xiao Ting is also the savior of both of their lives, then things are different. A Jin''s mother is a member of our village, and I watched her grow up, so I view A Jin as my own kin. Since you two have saved A Jin and him, you two are my benefactors. "


    Hearing this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief, but Abou revealed a smile: "I can tell that you two aren''t bad people, but I still have to ask, what do you want to do with our village''s Voodoo Gu Master?"


    Mao Xiaoting looked towards Xiang Anjie, and Xiang Anjie immediately answered: It''s like this, village chief, I have two friends, very important friends. They have a serious illness right now, they have searched all over the entire country, but they were unable to cure it.


    "So that''s how it is. Since it''s to save lives, I will naturally not ignore it ¡­"


    "That is to say, you have agreed to let us meet this Voodoo Gu Master?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was pleasantly surprised.


    "Ugh ¡­" Don''t get excited yet! I have indeed promised to let you all see Voodoo Gu Master, but the problem right now is that this Voodoo Gu Master just happened to be away for two days and went to the back of the mountain to gather medicinal herbs.


    "Gather medicinal herbs?"


    "That''s right!"


    The Abou nodded his head, "Our village is called Baishamian, and the ''fragrance'' in here is the fragrance of a hundred different types of medicinal herbs. In the spring and summer, when we arrive at the back mountain of the village, you will see colorful flowers of all shapes and sizes competing with each other, and all sorts of fragrance mixed in the air, causing one to become intoxicated. "Amongst the doctors, the most important one is the seedling medicine, and more than half of the recorded seedling medicine can be found in our village. Amongst them, the Blood Vine is the most famous one, as well as the nation''s protective plant, the Octagonal Lotus ¡­"


    "Uh, Abou, sorry about that, you don''t have to introduce us so much ¡­"


    Seeing that the Abou seemed to have the habit of selling his own village, Mao Xiaoting said awkwardly.


    After being reminded, Abou slapped his head, "Aiya, I''m sorry, I''ve already gotten used to it. After all, our village rarely visits outsiders, so the moment outsiders come, I can''t help but want to introduce them to our village ¡­ You must be tired after walking all morning, right? Then take a good rest first, I''ll go make you guys something nice to eat! A Jin, please receive these two guests well. "


    With that, Abou stood up, and A Wen who was at the side also stood up immediately: "Let me help!"


    Just like that, the two of them chatted and laughed as they went to the kitchen to busy themselves, while Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting and A Jin sat in the living room to chat.


    "A Jin, is he the only one in the entire Abou?"


    After seeing Abou walk into the distance, Mao Xiaoting finally asked in a low voice.


    A Jin nodded his head: "That''s right, Abou''s wife passed away many years ago, he had two sons, but he left the village long ago, and after that, they settled down in Kunming, they thought of taking Abou to the provincial capital to live, but Abou said that he was not used to living in the high-rise buildings in the city, and wanted to go back to his house, so he came back in the end, but his two sons seemed to come back to visit him from time to time."


    "So it''s like that!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie sighed with emotion: "Oh right, on the way here, I didn''t see any other villagers in this village."


    "The people of Baishamian are simple and honest, normally, everyone would cultivate in the fields during the day and would only be able to return home at night. As you have seen the layout of the village, there are less than 100 households in it right now, and they are scattered all over the village, so it is rare to meet people in the village during the day. However, I think that as long as you stay here for two days, you should be able to get to know a lot of the villagers."


    "Oh right, you haven''t told us what''s going on with this Voodoo Gu Master, I remember you saying that this guy can turn a living person into a zombie, and then into a living person from a zombie, is that true?"


    Raising her teacup, she drank a mouthful and then, Mao Xiaoting asked excitedly.


    Speaking to that, A Jin laughed, "Of course it''s true. In your Central Plains people''s minds, every single one of us from the Miao Family must have been infected with a parasite, right? Especially women, am I right? "


    "I''ve heard of it before, but I think it''s just a rumor."


    Mao Xiaoting scratched her head.


    "Of course it''s just a rumor. How can it be so powerful?" A Jin took a sip of water and continued, "Actually, the Miao race is a race that has been continuously fusing through history. It is said that our ancestors were Chi You of ancient times, and the Miao race, which existed at that time, were all proficient in the art of the voodoo Gu. However, in the later historical changes, the native Miao race, which was born and bred, also had fewer and fewer and fewer inner seedlings.


    "The Voodoo Gu Master?"


    "That''s right!"


    A Jin nodded his head: "It''s because Gu Masters who raise Gu have to rely on themselves to raise Gu, so they are passed down from generation to generation, and every generation only passes down to females. Until now, it''s still the same rule."


    "So you''re saying, this Voodoo Gu Master is a woman?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was surprised.


    "Of course, the ones who would ingest the parasite would usually be Miao Nu, and Xiang Ge is a great beauty right now!"


    Speaking to here, A Jin smiled meaningfully at Xiang Anjie, and his eyes seemed to be saying: You''re going to have a bad luck.


    "Alright, the dishes are here."


    Just then, A Wen and Abou walked out with dishes. Although there weren''t many of them, the quantity of each dish was very high.


    Soup fish, bamboo tube rice, Miao Family fish jelly, chili bones, fried dung, and a large bowl of oily tea.


    "Alright, this is just ordinary food, please do not mind it!"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting immediately waved her hand: "Village Chief, why would we dislike such a sumptuous meal? But why are you cooking so fast? "


    "It''s nothing. The ingredients are already prepared. They were stored in the fridge just now. Just take them out and heat them up whenever you want to have a taste." As he said that, the Abou gave the two of them quite a bit of food.


    Mao Xiaoting was obviously enjoying her meal, but Xiang Anjie was in trouble.


    On the one hand, he definitely couldn''t eat it, but on the other hand, he knew that the minorities were always hospitable. If you didn''t eat the dishes given by others, it would be disrespecting them.


    Thinking about this, he could only throw a pleading look at Mao Xiaoting.


    Mao Xiaoting was naturally able to see through Xiang Anjie''s intentions, so she grabbed Xiang Anjie''s bowl and said: "Abou, you don''t need to give him food, because he won''t eat it from the start."


    "Ah?" Not eat? "Why?"


    Hearing this, the Abou was startled.


    As Mao Xiaoting poured Xiang Anjie''s food into her bowl, she said: "He''s not feeling well recently, the doctor won''t let him eat more."


    "Ah?" He couldn''t eat. How could he? Your body won''t be able to take it. "


    It was obvious that the people from the Abou s were not bad. Seeing this scene, not only did they not get angry, they instead took the initiative to take care of Xiang Anjie''s body.


    "Abou, please trust the doctor ¡­ Oh, that''s right, the doctor said that it''s not like we can''t eat anything, so we can eat more pig blood s. "


    With that, Mao Xiaoting stuffed all the food into her mouth.


    "pig blood?"


    Hearing this, the Abou nodded his head, "Understood. I will make some good dishes specially for us, the Miao Clan, from the pig blood s for you all tomorrow!"


    "Mm, then I''ll be troubling you."


    Xiang Anjie laughed awkwardly.


    Just like this, after eating dinner, the four of them would spend the night at Abou''s home.


    On the second day, after everyone finished eating breakfast, A Jin and A Wen asked to leave.


    Initially, they thought that they could find the Voodoo Gu Master once they came, so they planned to leave together with Xiang Anjie after everything was over. However, they did not expect that the Voodoo Gu Master would not be here, as the A Wen family''s guesthouse was busy doing business, and needed their help when they return. Thus, the two of them could not continue to stay here.


    Before leaving, A Jin kept apologizing to Xiang Anjie and the others, but Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting didn''t care about it at all.


    "Alright, I know your family''s business is busy, we are already very grateful to the two of you for bringing us in, and we can do the rest ourselves, what''s more, don''t you have Abou? So don''t worry about it! "


    Looking at the two of them, Mao Xiaoting said with a smile.


    Abou also opened his mouth: "Don''t worry, since you are A Wen''s savior, I will not delay any further. I promise you this!"


    Just like that, after a round of farewell, A Jin and A Wen finally left, while Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting continued to stay at the Abou''s home, waiting for Voodoo Gu Master to return.

 C118

    In the blink of an eye, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting had already stayed in the Baishamian for three days.


    Initially, they thought they would only need to wait a day or two to see Voodoo Gu Master, but later they heard from Abou that in order to treat the villagers, it would take four to five days to go up the mountain to gather medicinal herbs. After all, it would take a lot of time to create the unique seedling medicine of the Miao Family, so she needed to walk around the dozens of mountains near Baishamian for a few days to gather enough medicinal herbs.


    Although they had been waiting here for the past two days, the two of them did not feel particularly bored because in these two days, they had gotten to know many villagers in the village. It was just like what A Wen had said before, the people in the village were simple, the villagers were mostly kind and honest, and knew that the two of them were guests that came from afar, and many villagers even invited them to their homes.


    After eating a few meals, Mao Xiaoting had tasted many delicacies that could not be eaten in a large city.


    On one hand, he couldn''t eat this kind of food, but on the other hand, he was still worried about other things.


    Fortunately, this morning, after finishing his meal, Abou counted with his fingers: "En, it should be about time, right? A Xiang should be back by now!


    "A Xiang?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was startled: "That''s right, that Voodoo Gu Master?"


    "That''s right!"


    Abou nodded his head: "Her name is Chi Xiang, we usually call her A Xiang."


    Speaking to there, Abou finished all the soup, and then stood up: "Alright, it''s getting late, I''ll go to the fields and work first, when I return home at noon, I''ll make all of you pig blood intestines and some Blood Silver."


    After he finished speaking, Abou took his hoe and walked out of the house. Although he was the village chief, there were not many families in the village, and since the villagers were simple and honest, there was nothing special he had to do. As a result, Abou would always be busy during the day on his own acre of land.


    After Abou left, Xiang Anjie cleaned up the table and plates for the three of them, then walked out. "Finished!"


    "Mm, it''s been hard on you."


    Mao Xiaoting said while grinning.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie had an unhappy look on his face: "I say, you ate too! Alright then, why do you have to let me clean up every meal? And if you really want to say it, every meal you eat is better than mine. "


    "Is there a mistake?"


    As a result, when Mao Xiaoting heard it, she immediately rolled her eyes. "A man like you doesn''t wash the pots, don''t tell me you want a beauty like me to wash the pots and wash the dishes? Besides, didn''t I accompany you here this time? "Moreover, I''m not good at washing pots and dishes. This kind of household chores."


    Xiang Anjie sighed helplessly, "You ¡­ "How can you possibly get married in the future like this?"


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Mao Xiaoting snorted: "There''s no need for you to worry, if I really cannot get married, then I will look for you!"


    "Looking for me?" "Why?"


    "Who told you to say that I can''t get married. If I don''t find you with my crow''s beak, who else can I find?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Xiang Anjie was speechless, but Mao Xiaoting continued to say: "It''s boring to stay at home, why don''t we go out and take a look?"


    "Going out for a walk? Where to? In the past two days, we have been going all over the village. "


    "Didn''t Abou say that earlier? That Voodoo Gu Master A Xiang should have returned today, why don''t we go and fetch her? After all, Abou had said before, every single round trip this A Xiang takes is along that mountain road at the back of the mountain. If we were to follow that road to find her, we would definitely be able to meet her. "


    Hearing Mao Xiaoting''s words, Xiang Anjie also felt that it made some sense. After all, he had come this time to find this Voodoo Gu Master, if he had found her earlier, he might have been able to reach his goal earlier.


    Thinking of this, he nodded and agreed, "Alright then!"


    Just like that, the two of them walked to the back of the village and followed the man-made mountain path towards the mountain.


    After walking for half an hour, Mao Xiaoting felt tired. After all, the road at the back of the mountain was rather difficult to traverse, even if a path was opened up by someone, it was merely to cut off all the thorns and weeds on the road. Therefore, walking was extremely tiring.


    "Phew, I''m so tired!"


    Saying that, Mao Xiaoting was about to sit on a big boulder, but before she could sit down, Xiang Anjie grabbed onto it, "You can''t sit."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xiang Anjie didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he pulled Mao Xiaoting apart and carefully moved the rock away.


    After the stone was moved away, the nest of black scorpions under the stone instantly appeared in front of the two of them. All of these black venomous beasts were around the size of Mao Xiaoting''s palm and they brandished their large, sharp pincers and the sharp stinger and tail at the two of them to demonstrate their might.


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting could not help but inhale a breath of cold air. Looking at the looks of this Poison Scorpion, its poison was not weak.


    "Sigh, no matter what, you are still a devotee, can''t you behave a little more stably? One day, a fool will hurt you. "


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting shrugged her shoulders: "What I learnt was how to deal with demons and ghosts, not the Five Poison Evil Worms, how would I know that there is such a thing as poisonous scorpions under the rocks?"


    After she said that, Mao Xiaoting suddenly became silent.


    When he looked carefully, his expression did not seem normal. He was frowning slightly and his eyes were constantly scanning his surroundings.


    Seeing this, she immediately became alert, "What happened?"


    "It seems... There''s a sound! "


    With that, Xiang Anjie looked around, and finally focused on a spot at the top of the mountain: "It seems to be coming from there."


    After he finished speaking, he carefully walked towards the direction with Mao Xiaoting in tow.


    Five minutes later, the two of them arrived at the bottom of a tree. At this moment, Mao Xiaoting also heard the special sound.


    From the voice, it seemed like a few men were talking to a woman, but from the tone of the man''s voice, it sounded like he was arguing about something.


    The two of them carefully peeked their heads out and found three men and one woman standing under a bush about ten meters away from them.


    One of them was a lady who wore the unique attire of the Miao Family. She wore a lot of silver ornaments, and had a silver hairpin on her head. She looked like she weighed at least a kilogram.


    Although he was quite a distance away from him, and there were even some branches and grass blocking his path, Xiang Anjie could still clearly see that this woman was not very old. He looked to be in his early twenties, and was extremely beautiful! This girl''s skin was as white as snow, and his bright black eyes were as clear as spring water, exuding an enchanting glow. Even though she was so far away, she still looked like a goddess of nature in this mountain.


    Behind her was a large bamboo basket, looking very much like it had come back from a mountain.


    "Could this be Voodoo Gu Master A Xiang who went up the mountain to gather medicinal herbs?"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie softly said.


    Mao Xiaoting nodded her head: "Seems like it is. "However, the three men beside me don''t seem like good people."


    The three men standing opposite A Xiang were all dressed in suits and leather shoes. Although they did not look like Locals, they had a strong local accent the moment they opened their mouth: "A Xiang, I hope you think carefully before answering us."


    The one who spoke was the one who seemed to be the leader of the three men, he was tall, had a handsome face unique to male members of the minority, but on his handsome face, what Xiang Anjie saw more was a kind of Evil Qi, and after he finished speaking, the two lackeys beside him approached A Xiang viciously.


    "No matter how long I think about it, there is only one answer to this question, and that is impossible!"


    Facing these men''s overbearing attacks, A Xiang''s expression did not change at all, "Suo Yin, I''ve already reminded you more than once, the Witch Gu''s technique is a traditional secret technique of our Miao Family, even if it''s something that our clan members do not know, how can we let outsiders know about it? I advise you to give up on this thought as soon as possible, so as to avoid the old ancestor blaming you and causing trouble for yourself. "


    Hearing this, the leading Suo Yin had an unhappy look on his face: "Old Ancestor? What kind of era was this? Was he still trying to be superstitious? worshiped natural enemies, worshiped ghosts and gods, and even said that there was a mountain god on this broken mountain, that''s good, since there was a mountain god, then let him out, aren''t you the Voodoo Gu Master? God of Heaven, the Underground Ghost, get them to come out! I think all of you have been stuck in this stupid place your whole life. Have you ever gone out to see the world? Do you know how wonderful the outside world is? As long as you have money, no matter where you go, you will always be a grandpa. But now, the big boss in the United States has offered you twenty million dollars to buy the Gu in your hands, that is twenty million dollars! "


    At this time, Suo Yin emphasized the word "US dollar" once again.


    "As long as you hand over the secrets of the Gu, we can get twenty million US dollars. That would be over a billion RMB, do you know what a hundred million US dollars is? You will never be able to finish counting the money in your lifetime. When that time comes, we will no longer have to stay in this dog-shit village. We can go anywhere in the world and enjoy a beautiful life! "


    As he spoke till here, Suo Yin was somewhat agitated. His two eyes shone with a greedy red light.


    However, compared to the light shining in his eyes, A Xiang remained calm. "Are you done speaking?"


    "I''m done!"


    Being asked like that, Suo Yin was startled, and subconsciously nodded.


    "Alright, after you finish speaking, you can leave. Don''t block my way, I still need to go back and prepare the Hundred Spirit Ointment."


    After saying that, A Xiang prepared to bypass all of them and continue down the mountain.


    But at this moment, the two menacing henchmen suddenly stood in front of her. Each of them extended a hand and pressed down on her shoulder.


    "These guys ¡­"


    Seeing that these three men looked like they wanted to bully this girl, Mao Xiaoting couldn''t help but want to step forward and help them.


    But Xiang Anjie suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed down on her: "Don''t be anxious, let''s wait a little longer, that A Xiang doesn''t look simple!"

 C119

    "I''ll tell you!"


    Suo Yin looked at A Xiang and said fiercely: I have already promised the American boss and they have also given me two million USD as the deposit, so no matter what, I must succeed this time, if you do not cooperate, then I can only try. Since the secrets of the seedling Gu are on you, when I transport you to the United States and have the American scientists analyze it, I do not believe that they will not be able to find the secrets of the seedling Gu!


    Hearing this, A Xiang looked up at him, "You want to transport me to the United States? Do you think you can take me away by force? "


    "Hmph, taking you away by force is indeed difficult, but if I want to take your corpse away, then it won''t be difficult!"


    As he spoke till here, a cold glint flashed across Suo Yin''s eyes: "Do it!"


    Thus, the two lackeys beside him immediately prepared to attack A Xiang.


    However, just as the two of them were about to raise their hands, they suddenly froze.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    A strange sound was emitted from the throats of these two people.


    "What happened to you two? Why didn''t you make a move?"


    Suo Yin noticed that something was amiss and immediately became alert.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" "Ahh!"


    Suddenly, the two underlings'' faces revealed painful expressions, as they looked towards the hand that was pressing on A Xiang''s shoulder.


    With this look, the two were scared out of their wits!


    His hands, which were originally normal, now turned dark, and it felt like rotten meat. Moreover, this dark rotting flesh was spreading at an extremely fast speed.


    "AHH!"


    However, the more they struggled, the faster the rotting black color spread. When the rotting black color spread to their hearts, the two of them finally twitched and swallowed their breaths.


    During this entire process, A Xiang maintained calmness and composure.


    F * ck!


    , who was at the side, was also somewhat shocked. He believed that the seedling Gu was extremely powerful, but to be able to kill the two of them in such a cruel manner while he was not moving at all, this was truly unbelievable.


    "This is ¡­" The power of the seedling Gu? "


    At this moment, facing the two men who were spitting white foam and had fallen to the ground, Suo Yin had a face full of fear as he said in a trembling voice, "You ¡­ When did you infect them? "


    When he said till here, his expression suddenly froze, because he immediately understood: It wasn''t A Xiang who took the initiative to infect A Xiang, but those two people who touched A Xiang''s shoulder, at that moment, might have already been tricked.


    "You''re right."


    At this moment, A Xiang looked at him calmly: "It''s true that I can''t invite ghosts and gods out, but I can help them clean up the mess. If you still want to continue, I don''t mind sending you to meet them!"


    "You ¡­ You... Just you wait! "


    Seeing this, Suo Yin was scared out of his wits. He turned and ran, but after running two steps, he tripped over some brambles below his feet, and then he rolled and crawled until he disappeared into the forest.


    Seeing that he had left, A Xiang sighed, turned and said: "You two, after watching for so long, it should be time to come out, right?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting looked at each other, and walked out from the back of the tree.


    The moment she came out, Mao Xiaoting said with a face full of smiles: "Uhh ¡­ Don''t misunderstand us, we are not bad people, we are good people, don''t poison us! "


    She could tell that the two half-rotten corpses on the ground were scared out of their wits by her.


    On the other hand, Xiang Anjie wasn''t worried that the other party would attack the two of them, because since the other party had already sensed their presence and didn''t attack them, it meant that she didn''t have any enmity towards Mao Xiaoting and himself.


    What truly interested him was that she and Mao Xiaoting had obviously concealed their auras, but why did they get discovered?


    Perhaps he had seen through the suspicions in Xiang Anjie''s heart, A Xiang pointed behind them: "Every single poisonous object on this mountain could possibly be my eyes!"


    Following the direction she was pointing in, Xiang Anjie saw a venomous cobra hidden in the grass behind the two of them. If it wasn''t for A Xiang pointing in that direction, he probably wouldn''t have noticed its existence at all.


    "Alright, let''s go!"


    waved at the poisonous snake, causing it to immediately turn and leave.


    "From the looks of it, you two are not from our village. What are you two doing here?"


    While they were talking, A Xiang approached the two of them.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie immediately extended his hand out towards her in a friendly manner: "Hello, I am Xiang Anjie, and this is Mao Xiaoting. We have specifically come this time to look for you!"


    "Hey ¡­"


    Seeing that Xiang Anjie actually took the initiative to shake hands with her, Mao Xiaoting was momentarily shocked.


    Logically speaking, after witnessing everything that just happened, normal people should have intentionally avoided him, but this guy took the initiative to shake his hand. Was he not afraid of the parasite?


    This time, Xiang Anjie could see what A Xiang was thinking, "There''s nothing to worry about. With your strength, you probably won''t even need to directly come in contact with the target if you want to plant the parasite. You can use the air as a medium to accomplish that right? This way, if you really want to poison us, even if we don''t meet you, you can do it too.


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting finally understood that Xiang Anjie was taking the initiative to express their sincerity.


    So she also extended her hand out: "Hello, Mao Xiaoting!"


    Seeing this, A Xiang no longer hesitated and shook hands with them: "Hello, I''m Chi Xiang, everyone calls me A Xiang."


    "A Xiang, actually, we have already waited in the village for you for three days. Since you are back, then let''s go down the mountain and talk!"


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting was no longer on guard against A Xiang, and directly laughed.


    "What about them?"


    Xiang Anjie then looked at the two corpses that were still rotting behind him.


    A Xiang was still calm: "Don''t worry, these two corpses will rot and decompose very soon, and be eventually absorbed by the earth and the surrounding plants. This can be considered a kind of return for humans, and every single one of us are from the Earth God, so after dying, we will naturally return to the Earth God''s embrace."


    This guy ¡­ To be able to make murder sound so fresh and refined, he was quite amazing!


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie was speechless, but he could not say anything more.


    Just like this, the three of them walked down the mountain at the same time. Along the way, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting told her everything that had happened in the past two days.


    "So you are the guests from Abou."


    After nearly half an hour, the three of them arrived at A Xiang''s house.


    When they arrived at her house, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Originally, they thought that since it was the Voodoo Gu Master, then her family must have a lot of things related to the Lich Gu technique. At the very least, her house should be incomparably cold, with bottles and jars containing poisonous insects everywhere and the skulls of all kinds of animals hanging on the walls.


    However, what they saw now was a room that was filled with the scent of a young girl. The walls of the room were all painted pink, and the big bed in the other room was also filled with the dreamy scent of a young girl.


    Beside the bed, there was a computer desk. On the computer desk was a computer that seemed to have quite a decent configuration.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Seeing this, the two of them were dumbfounded, and after A Xiang poured water for them, she took a sip herself: "What''s wrong? Is my home any different from what you think? "


    "There is indeed a difference, and the difference is not small ¡­"


    While talking, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting began to tour around A Xiang''s house.


    They discovered that on A Xiang''s wall, there were many framed photos of A Xiang and a middle-aged woman from the Miao Clan. Based on how similar the two of them were, this middle-aged woman should be A Xiang''s mother.


    However, this was not the main point. What surprised the two of them the most was the background of the photo!


    Among them are Tiananmen Gate and Great Wall of Beijing, Fuji Mountain of Japan, Statue of Liberty of the United States, Big Ben of Britain, and the Tower of Paris of France...


    In short, from the photos, A Xiang should have been to many countries.


    "It can''t be? These pictures don''t look like P''s either... " Seeing that, Mao Xiaoting scratched her head, feeling a little astonished.


    "This isn''t an P''s to begin with!"


    In the end, A Xiang walked over, "Do you guys think that Voodoo Gu Master is a frog in a well that has never stepped out of a mountain and never experienced the outside world?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting awkwardly laughed: "That''s not what I meant ¡­."


    "Just now, Suo Yin said that I have never seen the outside world, but it is a pity that he was wrong. I have seen the outside world, and I have seen more than him! Although I was born and bred in Baishamian, when I was six years old, I spent three-quarters of my time studying outside. "


    Saying that, A Xiang put down the cup in her hands, looked at the picture and smiled at his mother: "My mother is Miao Man, and my father is a Chinese from the Central Plains. Many years ago, I taught in my village, and in the end, walked with my mother."


    It could be seen that A Xiang''s words, actions and speech did indeed seem like she had received a very high education. This could be seen from her standard to the level of a host in Mandarin.


    "So that''s how it is ¡­" But in that case, why did you return to this village? "With your knowledge, you should be able to have a better future at home and abroad, right?"


    Mao Xiaoting asked in surprise.


    "Hehe ¡­" "You''re right, but sometimes, from the moment you were born, fate has already planned out the path of your life. The things flowing in your blood are destined to be the tasks that you must accomplish in your life!"


    As she spoke till here, A Xiang could not help but sigh: "My maternal grandfather''s family is a Voodoo Gu family that has been passed down for generations, and it was still the same even after it was transmitted to my generation. This mission had long been mixed into my blood and flowed through my body, and this mission was like a shackle that locked me up here ¡­ Fortunately, I didn''t dislike this village, so I chose to stay. "


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting felt some sympathy for her, but they were also a little curious: "Could it be that you don''t want to resist?"


    "Resistance?"


    But after hearing that word, A Xiang smiled bitterly in sorrow: "In my family, my father is the one who is the most rebellious. My father especially likes to be rebellious. From the very beginning, he had come to this village in order to resist the blockade, to be poor, and to be left behind. Later on, he married my mother, a foreign race. He wanted to rebel against the rules and barriers, as well as the differences between different races. When he found out about the destiny of our family, he wanted to help me resist this shackle. This time, he resisted tradition and destiny ¡­ But unfortunately, he failed this time. As the price, he paid it with his life! "

 C120

    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting did not know what to say, and the atmosphere in the room immediately became awkward.


    A few seconds later, A Xiang broke the silence. "Hehe, why would I tell you all this? It seemed like she had been staying in this sealed area for too long. She truly hoped to find someone to talk to! "Alright, why are you looking for me?"


    Mao Xiaoting and Xiang Anjie looked at each other, then she spoke out, "I heard A Jin say before that as a Voodoo Gu Master of Miao Village, you are proficient in Gu, and among them, there is a type of Zombie Gu, right?"


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    A Xiang did not deny this and readily agreed.


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie felt a burst of excitement in his heart. After all, the wishes he and Bai Linger had for these dozens of years would be fulfilled soon, so he was naturally very happy.


    Without any hesitation, he asked again, "Then you can turn the zombie back into an ordinary person, right?"


    "Mm ¡­" Although it''s a bit difficult, it''s not a problem to say it like that. "


    This time, A Xiang hesitated slightly, but still nodded his head, and admitted it.


    Therefore, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting looked at each other once again, then suddenly said with a serious face: "What happens next, I hope that Miss A Xiang can help us keep it a secret, and do not let anyone else know about it."


    With that said, Xiang Anjie extended his hand and pulled out a sharp dagger from his back.


    Seeing that the shining dagger had appeared in Xiang Anjie''s hand, A Xiang did not reveal any expression of surprise or fear, as though she was not worried that Xiang Anjie would use the dagger to her advantage.


    At this moment, Xiang Anjie had untied his own clothes, and in the next second, he made a move that caught A Xiang off guard!


    With a lift of his hand, without any hesitation, he pierced the dagger in his hand into his own chest.


    Puff!


    In that moment, the blade of the dagger entered Xiang Anjie''s body completely, blood immediately spurted out and two drops of blood splashed onto A Xiang''s face.


    Even if it was the Miao Clan Voodoo Gu Master s, when they saw this scene, A Xiang could no longer remain calm. Her previously calm face now revealed a shocked expression, "What are you doing ¡­"


    However, before she could finish speaking, she was stunned. The shock on her face turned into a trace of seriousness and she couldn''t help but frown.


    Because she suddenly realised, Xiang Anjie''s knife should be aimed towards his heart, if it was a normal person, they would have already died, but Xiang Anjie was still sitting in front of her, with a look of pain on his face.


    More importantly, apart from the blood that flew out when the dagger stabbed into him, the blood did not flow out from his body anymore.


    Puff!


    Xiang Anjie pulled the dagger out from his body. As the dagger was pulled out, the wound on Xiang Anjie''s chest started to heal at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye. After about ten seconds, his chest returned to normal, there were no injuries at all.


    Only now did Xiang Anjie put on the clothes.


    After witnessing all of this, A Xiang also came back to reality. She frowned and asked Xiang Anjie: "You are not a human?"


    "You could say so."


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "But I feel like it''s more like a special human with an immortal body."


    "You are a zombie?!"


    At this moment, A Xiang jumped into the air in shock. Perhaps as a Voodoo Gu Master, she had never seen a zombie before.


    Then, she started to surround Xiang Anjie and observe him: "Zombie ¡­ But it had the thoughts of a normal human being, and it could communicate with others... Could it be vital stiffness? "


    "As expected of the Voodoo Gu Master, you sure know a lot."


    Mao Xiaoting smiled faintly from the side: "The reason we came here today, is to let you change him back into a human. Can you do it? "


    After looking at it for a while, A Xiang returned to the side of the bed and sat down: "It''s really an insight. Although I''ve heard of vital stiffness before, this is still my first time seeing one with my own eyes ¡­ But generally speaking, being able to become a vital stiffness could be considered a blessing from the heavens. Not only did it possess power that exceeded ordinary people, it could also maintain the normal human mind! This kind of power is something that most people can only dream of, but why do you want to turn back into a normal human? You all have heard it before, in order to obtain our seedling Gu''s power, the big boss of the United States has bid 20 million dollars. If it was your vital stiffness''s power, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be much worse than that. "


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie shook his head: "It''s their wish, but I don''t want this power! I just want to live an ordinary life as an ordinary person. But many years ago, by some extremely fortuitous means, I was injured by a zombie and ended up in this state. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    A Xiang thoughtfully stroked her chin, then turned her gaze towards Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting. "But why do you think that I will definitely help you two?"


    Her words were something Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting had not expected before, so when they heard it, the two of them were stunned.


    Xiang Anjie immediately asked: "You''re not willing?"


    "It''s not a question of whether I am willing or not. Although I have mastered the techniques of the Zombie Gu, this kind of Gu is not normal. Whether it is using the parasite or dissolving the parasite, it is a very time-consuming matter ¡­"


    Seeing her say that, Xiang Anjie thought that she wanted to pay a price himself, so he quickly said: "Don''t worry, as long as you can turn us back into normal people, no matter what condition you ask for, I will definitely try my best to satisfy you!"


    "Ai!"


    But A Xiang shook her head: "It''s not as simple as you make it out to be, let''s not talk about the price first. Let me ask you, do you know what the seedling Gu is?"


    Hearing this question, Xiang Anjie was startled, but after he took a glance at Mao Xiaoting, he said: "According to modern science, the seedling Gu should be a mixture of living organisms and microorganisms. More specifically, it should be made up of venomous bugs, parasites, viruses, bacteria and a series of other poisons that are harmful to the human body, right?"


    With regards to Xiang Anjie''s answer, A Xiang seemed to be more satisfied: "That''s right, it''s just as you said. There are millions of Gu in the world, but whether it is the Thai Gu or the seedling Gu, in the end, it''s only those things. After all, I had studied in the United States before, and as a Hmong Voodoo Gu Master who had received higher education in modern science, I was well aware of the mystery behind this. But among them, Zombie Gu is a very special kind of existence. According to the words that I passed down from mouth to mouth from my ancestors, Zombie Gu should be a type of fungus! "


    "Fungi?"


    "That''s right!"


    A Xiang nodded his head, "Actually, as long as you use your phone for a bit, you would be able to find any information on the ''Zombie Fungus''. However, you have already discovered a new type of Zombie Fungus found in the tropical rain forests of Brazil, and this fungus can only infect weak ants! Our Miao Family''s ancestors discovered a powerful fungus that could infect humans in nature long ago. Through nurturing this fungus, we finally obtained the Gu of ''Zombie Gu''. "


    "So what?"


    Xiang Anjie was a little surprised.


    A Xiang laughed: "This is the way to remove the Zombie Gu, and to remove the parasite, it is basically a type of antibacterial act. Before the Zombie Gu completely infects the host, through a special fungus, I can destroy the fungus known as the Zombie Gu, thus achieving the purpose of detoxifying the parasite."


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie was startled, because he understood the meaning behind A Xiang''s words.


    "Complete... "Before I infected the host?"


    "That''s right!"


    A Xiang nodded her head, "Although there are also rumors of zombies in your Central Plains and it is said that the ancestors of zombies there are the emperor''s daughter, the Ba Clan, but in the end, the zombies in your Central Plains concept and the ones here that were infected by Zombie Gu are not of the same type. Once we are infected to this extent, even if we use the method to understand the parasite and succeed in the end, what we transform back is still only a dead person. "" No, no.


    "Will he die?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie''s heart subconsciously shivered.


    They just wanted to experience life as a normal person. If changing back to a normal person from a zombie would cause them to die, then that was obviously not the result they wanted.


    Seeing Xiang Anjie''s expression, A Xiang smiled, "But don''t be too discouraged, I am only talking about the completely infected kind of mindless zombie. Since you still have thoughts right now, it means that your brain has not been affected.


    This answer made Xiang Anjie very excited: "Really? "Since that''s the case, let''s hurry ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, just wait for me to finish."


    In the end, A Xiang shook her head: "I am only talking about a theoretical possibility, but wanting to achieve it in reality is a bit of a problem. I do have the Zombie Gu, but I do not have the other type of fungus to remove the parasite."


    Mao Xiaoting frowned: "Then where is the fungus used to remove the parasite?"


    "It should be in one of the hundred thousand mountains behind our village. When my mother passed down the Zombie Gu and parasite method to me, she told me that the seedling Gu was able to continue relying on the hundred thousand mountains behind us. Although our village is located in Yunnan, it is only about 20 kilometers away from Guizhou. The mountains at the border of the two provinces are endless, and in this endless forest, there should be a special fungus needed to remove the Gu. "


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie felt that he had suffered a blow, but it wasn''t too strong. After all, after searching for so many years, he had gradually gotten used to the disappointment of such hopes. "Searching for some kind of concealed fungus in the Hundred Thousand Mountains, isn''t it like looking for a needle in a haystack? Furthermore, you don''t dare to be sure that the zombies your Zombie Gu turned into are the same as the ones we talked about in the Central Plains. Even if we painstakingly find the fungus that can dispel the parasite in the mountains, it might not work in the end. "


    A Xiang laughed: That''s right, that''s what you mean!

 C121

    "Wait!"


    At this moment, Mao Xiaoting seemed to have thought of something. "Since you''re a Gu Master, then you should be able to communicate with your Gu, right?"


    Towards this question, A Xiang did not try to hide it at all: "That''s right! Everyone knows more or less about the truth of seedling Gu, but the essence of it is how Gu Masters communicate with Gu worms and control them. If you can''t master this, even if you know that seedling Gu is a combination of life and microbiology, it''s still useless. "


    "In that case, can''t you try it on his body? "If the reason why he became a zombie is because of the Zombie Fungi, then you should at least be able to sense them, right?"


    But after hearing this, A Xiang shook his head: "You also said just now, that I can communicate with my Gu worms, but that is only limited to raising them. If they are not my Gu, I cannot communicate with them."


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting looked at Xiang Anjie: "What do we do? Now it seems that we can only choose to try our luck, but to actually implement it is very troublesome. We have to start searching in these endless mountains! "


    However, Xiang Anjie''s attitude was very resolute: "No matter how small the possibility is, no matter how hard it is to find a needle in a haystack or a bug in a mountain, as long as it is possible to become a normal person, I will still try my best.


    After saying all that, Xiang Anjie looked at A Xiang with a serious face and asked: "A Xiang, can you bring me to find the fungus that can remove the parasite?"


    Seeing Xiang Anjie''s serious face, A Xiang who was silent for a while suddenly laughed: "I can promise you, but in exchange, I have one thing that I hope you can promise me, as long as you promise me, I will promise you!"


    "Condition?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie was startled, but he did not think too much about it: "Un, tell me, as long as it is something I can do, I will definitely agree to it!"


    But at this moment, Mao Xiaoting noticed that something was wrong. The smile on A Xiang''s face earlier, looked a little strange ¡­ Strange!


    Sure enough, A Xiang said meaningfully: "Don''t worry, you definitely can do it."


    "Un, then there''s no problem, just say it!"


    "It''s very simple. I want you to ¡­ "Marry me!"


    "¡­"


    The moment those words left his mouth, the entire room became silent. Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting were both dumbstruck when they heard him: "You ¡­ What did you say? "


    Thinking that he had overheard it, Xiang Anjie wanted to confirm, but A Xiang''s answer was the same as before, "It''s simple, as long as you marry me!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    This time, Xiang Anjie heard it clearly. He retreated two steps, and sized A Xiang up: "Are you joking?"


    "Of course not, do I look like I''m joking with you?"


    A Xiang''s face was at peace, and didn''t seem like she was joking.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie knew that she was serious, but was still filled with suspicion.


    Just as she was about to ask about the reason, Mao Xiaoting suddenly shouted: "No, that is not possible! We can agree to any other request of yours, regardless of whether you want money or what you want. However, if that request of yours is not acceptable, you cannot marry him! "


    Seeing Mao Xiaoting''s excited expression, A Xiang smiled slightly. "What? Are you his girlfriend or his wife? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, she''s just a good friend of mine."


    Xiang Anjie hurriedly explained.


    "So you''re married?"


    Hearing this, A Xiang looked at Xiang Anjie and asked.


    Xiang Anjie shook his head.


    "Isn''t that enough? You are unmarried and I am unmarried. Why can''t you marry me? Don''t tell me you despise me for being a Voodoo Gu Master? But you are not an ordinary person! Since we are not normal people, it shouldn''t be a problem for us to be tolerant of each other, right? Or do you find me ugly? "


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie shook his head: "Of course it''s not because of this."


    A Xiang was young and beautiful, her figure was not as good as Mao Xiaoting''s, but her looks were not inferior to Mao Xiaoting at all. Furthermore, as a member of an ethnic minority, she was born with a natural beauty that was even more natural than a Han nationality''s daughter.


    Regarding Xiang Anjie''s answer, A Xiang seemed to have already expected it: "Forget it, I know that what you said is very sudden, and you cannot accept it at the moment, and I don''t want you to give me the answer right now, I can give you two days time to consider it, if you want me to give you the antidote, you have to agree to this condition first, when we get married, I can help you remove the poison, and if you are not willing to marry me, I won''t force you, but I''m afraid that this time you have made a wasted trip!"


    Just like that, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting left A Xiang''s house and returned to Abou''s house.


    At this time, Abou had already returned and prepared lunch. Seeing the two enter, he smiled and asked: "How is it? Do you see A Xiang? "


    "Mm ¡­" I saw it! "


    The two of them nodded, but their expressions didn''t seem to be very happy.


    Seeing this, Abou was a little curious. "What''s wrong? Is there a problem? "


    On the way back, Xiang Anjie had been thinking about why A Xiang gave him such a difficult problem, but he couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard he thought. Logically speaking, they had only met for less than two hours and the two of them did not understand each other. Plus, she was a knowledgeable girl, so no matter what, she shouldn''t have made such a request.


    Was it love at first sight?


    With that thought, Xiang Anjie immediately shook his head. He knew his own limits and knew that he was not that handsome.


    Thinking about that, Xiang Anjie asked: "Oh right, Abou, there is only her in this A Xiang family, seems like she is a bitter girl?"


    "Who says it isn''t?"


    In our Miao Village, Voodoo Gu Master is not a simple occupation. Other than being able to understand the divine will of the gods and communicate with the heaven and earth, there is also the inheritance Gu. Furthermore, the Voodoo Gu Master was previously a doctor in Miao Village, and this is their main job.


    "Oh, so you''re saying, in your village, Voodoo Gu Master is a very sacred profession?" As she ate the blood cicada meat, Mao Xiaoting sighed with emotion.


    "That''s right!"


    The Abou nodded his head, "Voodoo Gu Master is the most important person to our tribe for generations, and is also widely acknowledged as a good person! However, such a group of good people did not end up with a good report. It must be said that the heavens were truly not fair. "


    "Oh? "What do you mean by that without a good report?"


    "Every generation of Voodoo Gu Master s are held by the females in the family, and this female is also the sole child of this family. The first child born in every generation of Voodoo Gu Master is definitely a girl, and after the first girl is born, Voodoo Gu Master will never have another child. When this only girl reaches adulthood, her mother would need to pass the job of Voodoo Gu Master to her daughter, and normally, two to three years after the completion of the job handover, the previous Voodoo Gu Master would usually pass away. This pattern was like this from the beginning, continuing until now, so Voodoo Gu Master''s lifespan would usually not be very long, at most fifty years old! "


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting were stunned. This was something they hadn''t thought of before: "How could this be?"


    "I don''t know about that. Perhaps, only they themselves can understand the reason! However, some people said that this was because Voodoo Gu Master had transferred all those bad things to him in order to cure the villagers of their illness. That was the reason why he had such a result. "


    Speaking to here, the Abou sighed in regret. "A Xiang''s mother is a good person, what a pity ¡­"


    "What about the husbands of these Voodoo Gu Master s? If every single one of them has a daughter''s profession of inheriting to the Voodoo Gu Master, that would mean that every single Voodoo Gu Master has a father and husband, right? "


    Mao Xiaoting asked somewhat curiously.


    In the end, the Abou shook his head: "Voodoo Gu Master''s fathers are also like their mothers, they won''t live for long, but they were destined to be different since the moment of their birth. These men all chose to marry the Voodoo Gu Master themselves, but no matter what, these men all passed away not long after their wives left."


    Hearing Abou talk about all this, Xiang Anjie felt a little strange. "Abou, since Voodoo Gu Master and their husbands knew that this was fate, why didn''t they choose to cut off all this? This is like a chain, as long as there is any broken links, then this chain will be cut off, and as long as there is a Voodoo Gu Master that doesn''t marry, then wouldn''t this tragedy continue? "


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s question, Abou laughed: "You are not from our village after all. In the past, Voodoo Gu Master was a sacred job, and an essential job! Even if they don''t want to get married and have children, do you think the other villagers would be willing to do so in the sealed era? "


    "Could it be that the fate of Voodoo Gu Master was forced by the villagers?"


    Xiang Anjie could not help but frown.


    In the end, the Abou shook his head: "I am not too sure about that. All I know is that A Xiang''s parents married voluntarily, and A Xiang''s father is also a good man. She came into our village from the outside and taught the children in our village some knowledge. If they were forced to go any further, this matter wouldn''t be passed down! However, I am more willing to believe that Voodoo Gu Master and the rest would rather sacrifice themselves to benefit the whole village. After all, compared to a conspiracy, everyone is more willing to believe in a moving deed. "


    "What about the people in your village? Could it be that you also wish for A Xiang to marry and have her own daughter, and pass on the profession in the Voodoo Gu Master? "


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie immediately brought up one last question: Could it be that A Xiang''s sudden request to marry him was due to the people of the village that he had no choice but to find someone else to marry?

 C122

    However, Abou''s reply surprised him: "No, after all, the village is not as isolated as it was in the past. Now, most of the young people in the village are working and living outside, and many of them have already bought houses in the county or even in the city. Although everyone is used to the existence of the Voodoo Gu Master, but now that we have a doctor from the county coming to the village to treat us, we don''t need the Voodoo Gu Master to communicate with the heaven and earth anymore. The current spells and sacrifices that we have are just a kind of celebration ceremony, so if one day this profession disappears, I think everyone can accept it. "


    "What do you think?"


    After finishing their lunch, the two of them went back to their room and Mao Xiaoting asked.


    "What?"


    "Of course it was what the Abou said just now. Do you really think that the villagers did not force A Xiang to continue her generation and pass on her duties as the Voodoo Gu Master?"


    She could tell that Mao Xiaoting was a slightly scheming person and she probably felt that the reason why A Xiang wanted Xiang Anjie to marry her was because of the pressure from the village.


    However, Xiang Anjie disagreed: "I actually feel that what Abou said is true. After all, this is no longer the ignorant and ignorant era of the past. Furthermore, from what the Abou has said, the previous generation of Voodoo Gu Master would normally pass down the Voodoo Gu Master''s work to their daughter after she matures, and after two to three years, the previous generation of Voodoo Gu Master would pass on their work to her, but at that time, the Voodoo Gu Master would normally already be around forty-seven years old. From this, the Voodoo Gu Master should only be twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, but A Xiang is only twenty-three years old right now, so there is no need to force her to marry and have children right? "


    "You''re right, but I still think it''s possible."


    Xiang Anjie took a deep breath in, "Hmm, looks like the truth of the matter is something only A Xiang herself knows ¡­"


    However, before she could finish speaking, Mao Xiaoting suddenly used her hand to hold him back: "I will remind you, no matter what the reason is, you cannot agree to marry her! You clearly already have Mi Qi and I, so you definitely cannot get involved with any other woman. Do you know that? "


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie had a face full of astonishment, "I say, elder sister, when did I say I would marry her? What do you mean by ''I have you and Mi Qi''? I''ve already said this more than once, the three of us are just ordinary friends, okay?


    "Tsk, I don''t care. In any case, if you, this playboy, dare to agree to her request, see how I''ll deal with you!" With that, Mao Xiaoting turned and remained silent.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie could only sigh helplessly.


    "Mom?!" "I don''t want you to die ¡­"


    The young girl kneeling on the ground looked at her mother who had fallen into her arms. Her eyes widened in fear as tears continued to flow from the corners of her eyes.


    At this moment, her mother was resting her head on her lap and looking at her with a gentle gaze. However, one could tell from her gradually lost focus in her eyes and the blood that kept seeping out from the corner of her mouth that she wouldn''t be able to maintain this kind of gentleness for long.


    "A Xiang... Remember... There''s only one way to remove this curse ¡­ "


    "Mom!"


    A Xiang sat up all of a sudden after hearing her shout, and only now did she realize that she was dreaming again.


    After wiping away the sweat on her forehead, she looked out the window and found that the sky had already brightened.


    Thinking that she had to cook for the villagers today, she put on her clothes and walked to the corner of the room. Then she reached out her hand and pulled a wooden board off the floor.


    After the wooden board was pulled open, a dark underground passage appeared before her eyes. After turning on the lights inside, she walked down the stairs.


    This was a underground space that was approximately twenty square metres or so, and there were many iron shelves in the underground space. On these shelves, hundreds and thousands of bottles were neatly placed, and on top of these bottles, there were even many names written in Chinese: Stone, Snake, Flying Gu, Loach Gu ¡­


    It could be seen that this should be the Gu that the A Xiang of the Voodoo Gu Master possessed. It was also because the existence of these parasites was different from the seemingly warm room above, that this underground space was filled with a cold and chilling aura. Normal people wouldn''t be able to stay in this environment for a very long time.


    A Xiang did not even bother to look at the bottles. Walking down, she picked up a pile of herbs off the wall, then climbed up the stairs.


    When she went to her room, she found Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting already standing outside her room waiting for her.


    Seeing this, A Xiang did not appear to be very surprised. She covered the wooden board, and after placing the medicinal ingredients in her hands on the ground, she walked straight over to the door and said: "Come in."


    After the two of them had entered the room, A Xiang finally opened her mouth and asked: "Since you two are here again, does that mean you have made your decision?"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting glanced at Xiang Anjie. Although her expression was not the least bit special, there was a trace of coldness in her eyes, as if saying: If you dare to agree, then let''s see how I''ll take care of you!


    Actually, even if she had no objections, Xiang Anjie would definitely not agree to it.


    "Ai!"


    After sighing, Xiang Anjie looked at A Xiang and said: "A Xiang, if I don''t agree to it, you really won''t help me remove the poison?"


    "Of course! There is no such thing as a pie falling from the sky. Isn''t it reasonable for you to help me and me to help you? Furthermore, the Zombie Gu''s detoxification job itself is a very taxing, mental and physical matter. The two of us aren''t related to each other, and there''s no price to pay, why should I help you detoxify it? "


    "But ¡­"


    Xiang Anjie was a little speechless. "A Xiang, since you are a girl who has received a high education, I believe that your values and views of life should be very advanced as well. You also said that the two of us are not related to each other, and until now, we have only known each other for a day. This is illogical. The two of us don''t even know each other. How could we get married and live together? "


    "That''s alright. Although we''re not familiar with each other now, after we get married, there''ll be plenty of time to get to know each other!"


    A Xiang didn''t seem to mind at all.


    "But you don''t know what''s wrong with me right now. What if you find out after marriage that I''m not suitable for you, and you regret it?"


    Xiang Anjie clenched his teeth and said.


    However, A Xiang''s answer nearly made Xiang Anjie dumbfounded: "No matter what problems you have, I will accept you!"


    Seeing this, A Xiang shrugged her shoulders: "It doesn''t matter if we really don''t have one more, at worst, we can divorce later. In any case, we are now free to get married, getting married and divorced is nothing more than going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to spend ten dollars."


    "You ¡­"


    Although he had already guessed that A Xiang was an obstinate person, seeing that she was so stubborn and could even say such words, Xiang Anjie was truly caught off guard. How can you say that? Girls from ethnic minorities have always been simple and honest. Their reputation and chastity are more important to them than their life. Why did you ¡­ "


    Without waiting for Xiang Anjie to finish speaking, A Xiang smiled: "Didn''t you say it too? "I''m a highly educated girl, and my ideas are more advanced than most people''s, so my sexual views are also very advanced. What''s so strange about that, once we''re married and married, you can choose to divorce me if you really can''t accept me ¡­"


    "Enough!"


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting who was at the side could no longer hold back. She pulled Xiang Anjie up and walked out: "Follow me, don''t beg her here, isn''t it just to let you transform from a zombie back into a normal human? I can do it even without her help, after all, I am a dignified Aphrodisiac. Once I go back and rummage through the books left behind by my ancestors, I will definitely find a way to turn you back into a human, so there''s no need to stay here and beg this ungrateful woman who doesn''t know what''s good for his! "


    Hearing Mao Xiaoting''s words, A Xiang did not have much of a reaction, nor was she angry.


    However, Xiang Anjie managed to struggle free from Mao Xiaoting''s tug. After that, he turned around and looked at A Xiang: "A Xiang, I can tell that you''re a good girl, so there''s really no need for you to say such words that would harm yourself ¡­ We already asked the Abou before, and from him, we found out some things about your clan. We know that the inheritance mission is your responsibility, but now, it is no longer the closed and backward era of the past. Even if you do not pass on the inheritance, no one will blame you ¡­ "


    What surprised Xiang Anjie was that after he said those words, the expression on his face suddenly became strange: "What did you say? Inheritance responsibility? Do you really know our clan in Voodoo Gu Master? Do you think that''s why I did all this? "


    Being suddenly questioned by her strange voice, both Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting were stunned, and did not know what to say.


    A Xiang continued to speak with an ice-cold voice: "You all simply don''t know anything! The seedling Gu is also known as the Grass Demon in our Miao Clan, and the woman who controls the seedling Gu is called the Grass Ghost Nanny. From this name, you can see that this is not a brilliant profession, people who control the seedling Gu alone will always be seen as a hidden danger that must be eliminated by the people around them, just like the European witch hunters in the Middle Ages. In our village, the reason Grass Ghost Witch''s situation is slightly better is because our ancestors had fused with magic and medicine a long time ago. That''s why our clan was called Voodoo Gu Master, but even so, we are unable to change the fact that seedling Gu is a curse. "


    Hearing A Xiang spout out out so much in one breath, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting looked at each other.


    At this time, A Xiang was still venting the discontent in her heart, "You said that I sought you out to marry me for my inheritance duty? "Hmph hmph, you are wrong. On the contrary, I did it to cut off everything. I did it to end this curse!"


    "End of Curse?"


    "Hmph, do you think that I have the will to pass on the Voodoo Gu Master''s inheritance?"


    A Xiang sneered.


    Mao Xiaoting was startled: "Could it be because of the villagers?"


    Xiang Anjie, who was at the side, frowned: "Even if it was forced by the villagers in the past, but the current villagers should not have anyone to force you villagers to inherit the Voodoo Gu Master job anymore right?"


    "I told you guys that you don''t understand, but you guys just don''t understand."


    A Xiang sighed: "The inheritance of the Voodoo Gu Master is indeed forced, but it is not forced by the villagers, it is forced by the evil power that lives in our bodies!"


    As he said that, A Xiang suddenly pulled down her collar.


    Instantly, she could see the scenery on her chest clearly before their eyes.

 C123

    The slightly bulging breasts and the delicate curves of A Xiang''s chest were indeed intoxicating, but the two of them didn''t even bother to look at these.


    Because their gazes had already been completely occupied by the black patch on A Xiang''s chest.


    On A Xiang''s chest, there was a piece that was imprinted on her skin. It looked like intertwined roots and was extremely complicated, black like the roots of a tree, giving people a feeling that it was very sudden.


    Although it seemed as if someone had intentionally tattooed the black tree roots onto their chest, if one looked closely, they would notice that they were not tattoos. This was because the black tree roots were still undulating up and down, as if they were alive.


    "This is ¡­"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting''s eyes widened, and they were speechless for a long time.


    At this moment, A Xiang pulled up her clothes once again, "The seedling Gu is indeed a very strong power, but this kind of power will have a very strong backlash towards the hosts like us. Why do you think that we, the clan of Voodoo Gu Master, will have a short lifespan? "Because our bodies are constantly being devoured by these damn bugs and the damn bacteria and viruses."


    Having witnessed such a shocking scene with his own eyes, Mao Xiaoting''s attitude changed as well. Then why did you still pass these things down? "


    "I said it already, it''s not that we want to continue the inheritance, but these damn things are forcing us to do it! After the host dies, if they don''t have a new host, then they will perish as well. Therefore, in order to avoid destruction, these fellows will force the host to marry and have a child. If we do not cooperate, these Gu will constantly bite the host''s body, and this bite is intolerable! "


    Speaking to here, A Xiang paused, and asked meaningfully: "Do you know how it feels when every cell of your body is being devoured by a bacterial virus? Have you experienced every nerve, every blood vessel trembling painfully? Have you ever felt the unbearable burning sensation that comes from every inch of your skin? Even if we choose to commit suicide, we would be saved by these damned things in the end. Then, the pain would remain as it was before, and it was this torture that we, the Voodoo Gu Master, would be forced to pass on our lives from generation to generation, until today. "


    "How could this be?"


    Although Mao Xiaoting and Xiang Anjie had always known about the existence of the seedling Gu, they had never known that it would cause such a great harm to the person who raised the parasite. In their minds, there should at least be an equal relationship between the person who raised the parasite and the person who raised the parasite, but now it seemed that it was just a one-sided wish on their part.


    A Xiang seemed to have kept these words in her stomach for a very long time, so after she finished speaking them quickly, she had calmed down a lot as she sat by the side of the bed in silence.


    Xiang Anjie looked at Mao Xiaoting, and then carefully asked: "Then if you want to get rid of all these, what does it have to do with marrying me?"


    A Xiang laughed bitterly, "I am not sure about the other parts of the Miao Clan, but the Gu that have been passed down in our village for generations, in addition to forcing the host to marry and have children, have another special habit, and that is to prohibit the host from leaving the village. If the host violates this rule, the Gu will take revenge."


    "Revenge?" "Whose revenge?"


    "Of course not."


    After shaking her head, A Xiang started to explain, "Because if the host is dead, then these parasites will perish along with them, so they will take revenge on the person closest to the host, namely the husband or daughter of the Voodoo Gu Master, and if there is no one close to them, they will take revenge on the entire village. There was a record in our clan that a previous Voodoo Gu Master was unable to endure the curse and chose to leave the village, but a few days after she left the village, nearly half of the villagers fell ill.


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting felt that it was a little strange: "The Gu forbids the host from leaving the village? Could it be that the parasitism of the Gu worms is related to this village? "


    "Yes, I think so."


    A Xiang nodded her head, "The reason why these Gu are so tenacious and parasitic on the host''s body and unable to get rid of them should be because of this village. If I were to leave this village for too long, these Gu would most likely die on the host''s body.


    It was only now that Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting finally realized the meaning behind A Xiang''s request!


    After all, it was all because she was a kind girl.


    She wanted to get rid of the curse on her body, but after knowing that the only way to leave the village was to leave, she worried that because of her departure, the other people in the village would be in danger.


    If you don''t want the people in the village to get hurt, then you can only marry one person. That way, the target of the Gu''s attack will change from the entire village to this person.


    But no matter what, there would always be people who would die because of A Xiang''s departure in the end. A Xiang was the same as the previous generations of Voodoo Gu Master, not willing to let others suffer injuries because of him, which was why this profession had survived until now.


    It was only when A Xiang met Xiang Anjie that she saw hope once again.


    If he were to marry Xiang Anjie, and if he were to leave at that time, even if the Gu worms chose to take revenge on him, as a zombie with an immortal body, Xiang Anjie would not need to fear the revenge from the Gu. At that time, A Xiang would not need to harm anyone to free himself from the pain of the curse.


    As they thought of this, their opinions of this girl from the Miao Family changed. They never thought that she would be so kind.


    Mao Xiaoting hesitated for a while, but finally walked to A Xiang, and bowed to her: "Sorry, I misunderstood you, and said something that hurt you."


    "Nothing ¡­"


    A Xiang looked up at her and shook her head, "Compared to the pain of the Gu''s backlash, the other things in the world are nothing. But Big Brother Xiang, I still hope that you can help me. She didn''t want to feel the pain that could make her mind collapse at any time ¡­ You''re the only one who can save me now, okay? "


    As he finished speaking, a teary light started to shine in A Xiang''s eyes, and at the same time, he could see a hint of fear in her eyes.


    Faced with this scene, Mao Xiaoting did not know what to say, and could only look towards Xiang Anjie.


    And Xiang Anjie was in a very difficult situation as well.


    After thinking for a while, he sighed, "Is there no other way? "For example, if you find a bad guy, marry him ¡­"


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, A Xiang shook her head: "That won''t do, the first half that I have recognized must be an official marriage ceremony, and the only way is with a husband and wife present. Could it be that you really think I will find someone I hate to give my first time to him in order to save myself? Even so, it''s useless. Although the Gu wouldn''t listen in on what I''m saying, they can feel my intentions. If it wasn''t someone I really like, they wouldn''t have acknowledged it either. "


    "Ugh ¡­" So you really like me? "


    Xiang Anjie scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Perhaps, after being honest with the Xiang Anjie in front of him for a while, a blush appeared on A Xiang''s face. "At least right now ¡­ "I don''t hate it ¡­"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie finally raised his head, looked at A Xiang and said sincerely: "A Xiang, your kindness has moved me, and I really want to help you. If this is the case, no matter what I have to do, I will agree to it without the slightest hesitation.


    "Why?"


    Maybe he did not expect Xiang Anjie to reject him after he said those words, A Xiang was a little surprised.


    Mao Xiaoting was also surprised by the side. Normally, even if it was a man who was filled with a sense of justice, after hearing this explanation, he would not be able to refuse anymore. But the current Xiang Anjie, was actually still able to refuse A Xiang''s request.


    "A Xiang, I feel that you are a good girl. There will be a day when you will meet a good man who belongs to you. Besides, I feel that marriage is the result of mutual affection. If we were to marry each other just to save you, it would be a form of harm to both of us. It''s not our choice to destroy the east wall and the west wall, do you understand what I mean? "


    Hearing this, A Xiang realized that Xiang Anjie would never agree to his request no matter what. At this moment, the light in her eyes dimmed a lot. You''re right, I''m too childish. I promise you, there''s no need for you to do anything else, I can take you guys up the mountain to find the antidote now ¡­ "


    "No!"


    However, what surprised the two ladies was that the man in front of them shook his head. "No need. I intend to leave today."


    "What did you say?"


    Upon hearing these words, the dispirited A Xiang was stunned for a moment. "Didn''t you want to remove the parasite and turn back into an ordinary human?"


    Xiang Anjie laughed: "When I found out that my zombie identity was your only way to save my life, I had already chosen to give up. When we return, we will definitely think of a way to help you get rid of this curse, and before you successfully break out of it, I will maintain my zombie identity."


    Xiang Anjie''s words completely stunned him.


    Because she understood Xiang Anjie''s intention for doing this.


    He did this because he wanted to leave himself with a last glimmer of hope. If the Gu in his body was unable to think of a way to solve the problem before forcing him to marry and have children, then he would come here and use this unpractical method to help him.


    As he thought of this, A Xiang''s eyes became misty again with tears, "Thank you ¡­ Big Brother Xiang! "


    "It''s fine, and I believe that we will definitely find a way. So before that, you must not give up hope, understand?"


    "Mm ¡­"


    A Xiang wiped away the tears on her face, "I will definitely not give up. I believe in myself.

 C124

    Alright, students, from today onwards, everyone will enter the second year of high school. When you reach the second year of high school, there will only be two years left until the most important stage of your life, the college entrance exam. Therefore, everyone should be more careful.


    After a memorable summer vacation for the girls of the entire class, the students of the first and third grade were successfully promoted to the second and third years of high school. After the report was finished that afternoon, the new teacher in charge looked at the students of the class and gave instructions.


    Hearing this, the students replied in unison, "Got it!"


    "Alright then, let''s go to school."


    With that, the forty year old male teacher turned around and walked out of the classroom.


    The students also stood up and left one by one.


    But as he looked at the back of the new teacher, Zhou Qian''s face had a look of melancholy: "Ling Er, how do you think it is possible that Teacher Tian is the one who kidnapped us?"


    "Why is it impossible? Weren''t the facts all there? The police said that this time, the kidnapping of a girl was planned by Tian Hui and her accomplices. The goal is to sell us abroad for pornography.


    Zhou Qian shivered all of a sudden. "Seriously ¡­ Teacher Tian Hui usually looks rather easy-going, I never thought that she would actually have such a bad feeling in her heart. We are her students, how can she be so ruthless? "


    "People die for money and birds die for food. What''s there to be ruthless about?"


    With that, Bai Linger stood up: "Alright, it''s getting late, let''s go home."


    "Yes."


    After nodding her head, Zhou Qian also stood up and the two of them walked out of the classroom.


    "Ai, it''s all thanks to the police that they saved us in time this time, or else the consequences would have been too tragic. I heard that many of the women who were sold abroad by traffickers would live a life worse than death ¡­"


    "Needless to say? Once sold abroad, there is basically no chance of living and coming back, and many people who work in illegal sex places die of illness within a few months of being there. "


    Bai Linger''s face was calm, but she said something that shocked Zhou Qian. Hearing her tone, she felt that Bai Linger seemed to have seen it with her own eyes.


    "Speaking of which, Ling Er''s dad is really amazing. Back then, she appeared in front of us as if she was a divine soldier descending from heaven, like a righteous messenger ¡­ But we were both scared, so I didn''t have time to thank him. Don''t forget to tell him when you get back. "


    "Got it."


    Bai Linger did not say much, and directly nodded her head and agreed.


    While they were talking, the two of them walked to the entrance of the school. Outside the door, which was swarming with people, Bai Linger suddenly saw a familiar face.


    Who else but Mi Qi could the beautiful woman currently in the middle of the crowd be?


    Seeing that, she patted Zhou Qian who was beside her: "Alright, someone is here to pick me up, I''ll be leaving first!"


    After she finished speaking, she immediately ran towards Mi Qi: "Elder Sister Mi, why have you come?"


    "Hehe, there isn''t much work in the bureau today. After getting off work early, I came to pick you up from school. Didn''t your dad tell me to take care of you?"


    "I''m not a primary school student, is there a need to pick me up?"


    Although this was on the surface, Bai Linger still followed Mi Qi out of the school gate crowd.


    After walking to the side of the street, Mi Qi asked: "Oh right, Ling Er, have you and your father talked on the phone these past two days?"


    "Nope."


    Bai Linger shook her head: "I can''t get through, probably because there''s no signal deep in the mountains in Yunnan, but don''t worry, with the two of them working together, nothing will happen."


    "It seems like you trust your dad quite a bit. That''s the same as your dad."


    "Of course, mutual trust... Oh right, you specifically came to pick me up today. Where are you bringing me to? "


    Mi Qi laughed complacently: "I want to take you to have a meal, there''s a new Chongqing restaurant on Willow Street, I heard that Mao Xueyang cooked especially properly, the pig blood were all sent from the slaughterhouse that day, it''s especially fresh, I want to taste it."


    Hearing that, Bai Linger laughed awkwardly: "Err ¡­ Elder Sister Mi, although we can indeed eat pig blood ¡­ However, that is only used as a small amount of substitutes for human blood, and not because our food is pig blood. Recently, eating pig blood everyday has made our stomachs uncomfortable ¡­ "


    "Then what do you want to eat?"


    "You ¡­ Can you take me to eat human blood s twice ¡­ "


    At this moment, the two of them had arrived at the street near the school. Because it was noon, there was a lot of traffic on the street. The bustling pedestrians made the entire street full of people, and the customers in the shops on both sides of the street were endless.


    "AHH!"


    But just at this moment, a scream suddenly broke the lively and peaceful atmosphere. Everyone on the street was stunned and couldn''t react for a moment to what had happened.


    Suddenly, from a beauty shop on the street came a woman''s miserable scream, "He killed ¡­" "Save me ¡­"


    Immediately after, a man ran out of the shop. Behind him, a young woman covered in blood, holding her stomach, staggered out of the beauty shop with a pained expression on her face.


    However, just as she ran out, her legs went soft from blood loss and she fell to the ground, "Quick ¡­" "Catch him!"


    "AHH!"


    At this moment, the surrounding people reacted: this man stabbed this woman!


    In an instant, the surrounding people began to shriek loudly. The parents who brought their children home from school quickly covered their child''s eyes with their hands and sped up their escape, avoiding such a bloody scene.


    Just like this, the originally orderly street suddenly turned into a mess.


    The police officers patrolling nearby saw the commotion and immediately rushed over, "Police, put your hands on your head and squat down here!"


    Seeing that the police had arrived, the man turned around and ran, and the direction he was escaping towards, was exactly towards Bai Linger and Mi Qi''s direction.


    "Hurry up and call 120!"


    did not notice this, because the moment she fell to the ground, she immediately took out her phone and prepared to make an emergency call.


    "F * ck off, everyone f * ck off!"


    At this moment, the violent man had already fallen into a crazed state. As he ran, he brandished the bloody knife in his hand at the onlookers, trying to make room for him.


    Seeing this, everyone screamed and dodged, afraid that they would be caught in this unexpected disaster.


    "Hurry up and send an ambulance to Bright Road ¡­"


    Just as Mi Qi was requesting for an ambulance through the phone, the man with the blade had already rushed over. His sharp knife that was over twenty centimeters long pierced towards Mi Qi, "You bitch, get lost!"


    Mi Qi, who was at the side, did not have the time to react. Hence, Bai Linger did not think much of it and directly pushed Mi Qi to the side.


    "AHH!"


    Mi Qi screamed miserably as she staggered two steps back and was pushed two meters away. In the end, she bumped into two passersby.


    At practically the same time, the culprit charged out of the place where Mi Qi was standing with his saber, as if he could immediately escape from the scene.


    But at this moment, three policemen suddenly rushed out from the opposite direction and blocked his way, "Quickly put down the knives, you''re already surrounded, quickly put down the knives!"


    Seeing that he had already been surrounded by police officers, the man felt despair. However, the more desperate he felt at this moment, the more desperate he would be and the more he would desperately struggle!


    Sure enough, the man turned around and subconsciously focused his gaze on the girl closest to him. He pulled her into his embrace and placed the dagger against her neck.


    "AHH!"


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding passersby all sucked in a breath of cold air, and Mi Qi, who had escaped death was even more shocked.


    Because the person who was being held hostage was none other than Bai Linger who had just pushed herself away.


    "Don''t f * cking come over here, if anyone dares to come over here, I will send this girl to the west right now. Even if I die, I will drag them down with me!"


    At this moment, the man holding the hostage roared loudly.


    Seeing that the other party was going to do all that he wanted, and even had a hostage on hand, the surrounding police all immediately tensed up, and did not dare to continue walking forward. All the bystanders also retreated one by one, and in a short moment, left a circle with a diameter of nearly ten meters.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t hurt her ¡­"


    Seeing this, the policemen could only lower their voices and begin to comfort the man.


    However, the knife-wielding man was still very excited. "Don''t move, if you move, I''ll kill her right now!"


    "Alright, alright, we won''t move. Don''t act recklessly!"


    At this moment, the policemen could only choose to cooperate and raise their hands, so the man could be at ease, "If you have any objections, then say it directly. At this moment, the policemen could only choose to cooperate and raise their hands, so the man could be at ease,"


    But hearing this, the man not only didn''t calm down, but instead shouted even more excitedly: "Bullshit, women in this world are all f * cking terrible things, your father was just tricked by these beautiful bitches, I''ve worked so hard to earn money, I''ve given them everything every month, even my parents back home I didn''t care about them, but in the end, this slut treated me like a ATM, eating and drinking from me, and even messing with other pretty boys!"


    Hearing this, everyone felt that this man was rather pitiful. Thus, they all turned their gazes towards the woman who was bleeding profusely on the ground. Their eyes were filled with a trace of contempt.


    Even though she was still bleeding, she was still conscious. Looking at the gazes of the surrounding people, her face was pale as she hurriedly tried to defend herself, "What can you do with your monthly salary of less than four thousand yuan? You still want to support me? "If I don''t look for other men, I would''ve starved to death long ago. Do you think that I relied on your money to open this shop?"

 C125

    Hearing the woman''s words, the bystanders became even more speechless, [How shameless are you?]


    There were even some men who began to sympathize with the man who had committed the murder: "Good job bro!"


    However, when they heard this, the policemen at the scene almost cried: "We''re here desperately trying to calm this guy down, aren''t you deliberately provoking him?"


    Thinking of this, one of the policemen looked back at the woman and shouted, "Stop talking, the ambulance is not here yet. If you talk too much, you will die!"


    Hearing this, the woman was so scared that she didn''t dare to say anything else.


    But the man was completely enraged by her words. His eyes were bloodshot and he looked like a mad leopard: "Bitch, what did you say? Your father did his best to raise you, but you don''t know how to put on a green hat for me? "


    As he spoke, the man waved the dagger in his hand excitedly, causing the surrounding people to gasp in shock. After all, several times, his dagger had grazed past the hostage girl''s neck.


    Facing this scene, Bai Linger''s heart had also crumbled.


    Of course, she wasn''t afraid of being killed, but the problem was how was she going to escape this predicament? Since and him were surviving in this world, they had always kept a low-profile, so she definitely could not easily beat up this man in front of so many people.


    But he could not remain indifferent.


    On one hand, it was a waste of time and he had no interest in staying with these two passionate men and women. On the other hand, if this man suddenly tried to stab him and found that the knife could not cut his throat, then his identity would still be exposed.


    So he had to think of a way to get out of this guy''s control as soon as possible.


    At this moment, accompanied by the sound of sirens, two police cars and an ambulance had arrived at the scene. The paramedics got off the ambulance and quickly carried the injured woman onto a stretcher before sending her to the ambulance.


    At the same time, the reinforcements also rushed over to the scene. Mi Qi realized that the one leading the team was her team captain, Cui Chao.


    Seeing that the number of police officers had increased, the man was a little nervous, and quickly pulled Bai Linger to retreat. He seemed to be planning to lean against the wall, and if that happened, the police''s attack range would decrease, making him a little safer.


    "Cui Dui!"


    Cui Chao turned around and saw Mi Qi standing behind him. "Xiao Mi, why are you here?"


    "Ling Er and I were out shopping, who would have thought that we would encounter such a situation, and Ling Er was even kidnapped!"


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing this, Cui Chao looked ahead.


    As expected, the hostage kidnapped by the robbers happened to be Xiang Anjie''s daughter.


    Seeing this, he immediately picked up his megaphone and shouted, "Brother, let''s talk properly. We are all adults, don''t go against an innocent child!"


    "Bullshit!"


    However, the man was still very excited, "Do you think I''m stupid? If not for this little girl as a hostage, all of you cops would have long shot me and turned me into a sieve. This guy is my personal protection amulet, if you dare to move around, I''ll immediately let her head fall to the ground, I''ll keep my word! "


    Seeing the other party''s overbearing attitude, Cui Chao felt a headache coming on. Right now, the only thing they could do was to pacify the culprit and at the same time surround him with police. If possible, let the sniper find a suitable opportunity to shoot.


    But no matter what, the possibility of the hostage getting hurt was very high, so they didn''t dare to act rashly right now.


    Just like that, the police and the criminal were in a deadlock. Everyone''s heart was tightly clenched.


    "If you have any conditions, just say it. We will promise you that as long as you let this little girl go!"


    After a few minutes of stalemate, the police decided to let Bai Linger go first by fulfilling the suspect''s conditions.


    Hearing this, the man thought for a moment, "Alright then, don''t say I''m bullying a child. Prepare a fully oiled police car for me, and then prepare another fifty for me ¡­" "Oh, no, leave a million cash in the car. I will release this girl after I get in the car."


    "Alright, we agree."


    With regards to the criminal''s request at this time, Cui Chao naturally would not reject it: "Xiao Liu, all of you hurry and prepare ¡­ Brother, your request is quite complicated. We are unable to complete it in a short period of time, so please wait patiently! "


    "Cut the crap, laozi doesn''t have much patience ¡­"


    Sou sou slimming!


    Right at this moment, accompanied by a gust of wind, three steel needles flew over and instantly pierced the back of the man''s hand that was holding the knife.


    "AHH!"


    Accompanied by a burst of pain, the man let out a miserable cry, and that hand immediately lost all feeling. It was as if his nerves had been cut off.


    Immediately after, his hand went soft and the knife in his hand fell to the ground with a clang.


    Seeing this scene unfold in such a split-second, the surrounding crowd was stunned. For a moment, none of them were able to react.


    Among them, there was Bai Linger.


    The moment the three needles flew over, she discovered that in the end, when the three needles accurately struck the back of the man''s hand, Bai Linger was completely stunned: "This is ¡­"


    The next second, a black figure suddenly appeared before everyone''s eyes. When they could clearly see the figure, they discovered that she was standing in front of the criminal!


    Yes, it was a woman, a mysterious girl.


    The girl looked relatively young, around twenty-two years old. She had a head full of capable short hair, which was dyed a reddish brown. Under the afternoon sun, it reflected a dazzling brilliance, and her face had exquisite facial features, but it was filled with a kind of ruthlessness, an unbridled and unruly temperament. Especially her nose, which had a nose ring, making her look very punk.


    On her body was a black leather jacket and a pair of thick leather boots. This attire was indeed rare in this society.


    It had to be said that this young girl could indeed be said to be a beauty. However, when compared to her appearance and temperament, she was not so much beautiful as handsome. After all, such a neutral style of dressing made many females uncontrollably fall in love with her.


    "How could that be?"


    Everyone was shocked by the mysterious woman who had appeared in front of the criminal in the blink of an eye. The group of policemen could not help but rub their eyes, suspecting that they were seeing things.


    Only Bai Linger could not help but frown, as she seemed to have discovered something.


    "You ¡­ "Who the fuck are you?"


    the criminal asked in astonishment as he saw the girl who had suddenly appeared in front of him like a ghost.


    The woman coldly snorted with her magnetic voice, "Hmph, you actually took an underage female student as a hostage in broad daylight. In my opinion, a man like you is nothing more than a good-for-nothing, if not a green hat on your head, then on whose head?"


    "Bastard, what did you say?"


    Hearing this, the man roared in anger and sent his other hand flying towards the mysterious woman in front of him.


    But before he could even land his fist on his opponent, his opponent''s palm directly landed on the man''s chest.


    The man spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    It was only until now did Cui Chao and the others react. They all rushed forward and pressed the man to the ground, and the passersby all started to clap and cheer.


    "Ling Er!"


    Seeing that, Mi Qi ran over and pulled Bai Linger into her embrace, then asked anxiously: "Are you alright?"


    Bai Linger slowly shook her head, but the expression on her face was somewhat strange, and from beginning to end, her gaze had been fixated on the mysterious lady who was dressed sexually.


    "Miss!"


    After controlling the assailant, Cui Chao walked in front of the mysterious woman and said, "Thank you for your timely assistance, Miss.


    "What lady!"


    But what was unexpected was that this gender-neutral girl looked at Cui Chao with a displeased expression, and said provocatively: "Aunt, do I look like those kind of vases that can''t be used?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing this, Cui Chao was embarrassed, and did not know what to say: Could it be that the current style is so popular? Am I really too old to keep up?


    "Uh, Police Comrade, sorry!"


    At this moment, another female voice rang beside Cui Chao''s ears. However, what was different from that Spring Breeze girl''s voice was that this voice sounded especially charming and gentle. Just hearing the voice caused Cui Chao''s heart to palpitate with excitement.


    He turned around and saw that she was indeed a great beauty!


    Her long wavy hair was draped over her shoulders, and her pretty oval face had an incomparably exquisite facial features: a willow leaf with a curved eyebrow and a cherry mouth, and a smile that could captivate people. Her long eyelashes were captivating, and her bright eyes were as beautiful as water!


    Although this woman looked a few years older than the previous one, her enchanting and seductive looks couldn''t be compared to the other girl. Just her clothes and makeup, as well as her sexy red lips and seductive eyes made the man unable to stop himself from thinking.


    After calming himself down, Cui Chao saluted: "You are?"


    "I''m her sister!"


    The charming woman pointed to the neutral girl at the side, then said apologetically: "I''m sorry, but my sister has such a personality. I''m not trying to target anyone, please don''t be angry Police Comrade, I''ll apologize for my sister here!"


    With that, she bowed to Cui Chao.


    Seeing that, Cui Chao immediately stopped her: "Don''t be so polite, why would I be angry? "No matter what, it was your little sister who helped us out earlier, helping us resolve this crisis. I am truly grateful, but I still don''t know your names, so I don''t know ¡­"


    Without waiting for Cui Chao to finish speaking, the charming woman shook her head: "Police Comrade, you praise too much. "It''s not a big deal, you don''t have to leave your name behind to do good deeds and do good deeds."


    After saying that, the charming woman patted her little sister, and then the two of them walked out of the crowd.


    Until now, when Mi Qi looked at the strange Bai Linger and asked: "Ling Er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Bai Linger''s frown slowly relaxed: "I already told you, how could there be such a powerful fellow in Taiyue City ¡­ it seems like it''s not Locals. "


    "Hmm? "What, you know the two of them?"


    "No!"


    Bai Linger shook her head: "I don''t know them, but the few steel needles that flew out just now."


    "Steel needle?" Mi Qi was a little surprised.


    "That''s right, steel needle, if I''m not wrong, that should be the legendary ''ghost door acupuncture''''s strongest move, the Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles!"


    "Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles? What does this have to do with these two sisters? "


    "It''s a big deal now!"


    Bai Linger said coldly: "Only those who understand and can use ghost door acupuncture in the country are known as the ''Southern Turtle'' of the ''Northern Maonan Martial Arts'', which means they are a member of the Demon Subduing wujia!"

 C126

    After walking out of the crowd, this pair of sisters with completely different personalities from the wujia came to a footbridge on the street.


    Standing on the overpass, he looked at the endless streets under the bridge. He was dressed in a neutral manner, and looked like a handsome little sister: "Sis, you said that we have been here in Taiyue City for two days, but we couldn''t find that zombie. Do you think we found the wrong place?"


    Hearing this, the alluring and seductive elder sister shook her head and said with a determined voice, "Impossible, according to the investigation conducted by Guan Tianyi, the strong cadaveric qi that appeared a month ago should have come from this city. Furthermore, I heard that the people from the Mao family have recently set up a Branch here, so I don''t think it''s a coincidence between the two."


    "Mao family?"


    Hearing this, the younger sister frowned, her face showing a hint of displeasure. "Those guys are really quick to react, but with their kungfu, if they really met a zombie, would they be able to survive?"


    It was not hard to see that there was a hint of bitterness in his words.


    However, the older sister by her side smiled faintly at her: "Tian Ling, didn''t I tell you earlier? To look down on your opponent is not a wise choice. Since their Mao family can be classified as one of the two major Demon Fighter Families in our country, then it means that their Mao family''s strength cannot be underestimated. "


    "Tsk, that was before!"


    But Wu Tianling, who was at the side, did not care at all. "I remember that after the main force of the Mao family was exterminated by the demons more than a dozen years ago, the strength of the Mao family was already far inferior to that of before. Give me a chance, I will definitely let that Mao Xiaoting know who exactly is the strongest person in the country. "


    Seeing his sister''s face filled with anger, Big Sis Wu Tian Guang shook his head helplessly: Although we are enemies together, but the Mao family and the wujia are in the south and the are in the north, there is no need to make them look like enemies.


    But they couldn''t do anything about it. Who asked their little sister to be so arrogant, they couldn''t allow anyone to sit on equal footing with their wujia! This was why he had always viewed the people of the Mao family as his opponents. He couldn''t force her, and he also wanted to make the name of the Demon Subduing wujia even more resounding. Thus, the relationship between the two families eventually turned into this.


    "Alright!"


    After patting his little sister, Wu Tianguang smiled charmingly: "I have an intuition, there must be zombies in Taiyue City. As long as we continue our search here, we will definitely be able to find one."


    However, Wu Tianling seemed to be a little annoyed. "But Taiyue City is so big, how do we find the existence of zombies among so many people? Does that mean we can only rely on the method of finding cadaveric qi? "


    "Of course not."


    Wu Tianguang shook his head: "The powerful aura that a zombie is emitting is something even the people in the provinces like us can feel, which means that the strength of this zombie shouldn''t be low. This way, if he wants, he can easily hide his own Qi, so to find the cadaveric qi to determine the location of the zombie, the hope isn''t high."


    "Alright, we won''t be able to take the final route. What should we do then?"


    Seeing his sister lying on the railing in disappointment, Wu Tianguang stroked her head and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, we really can''t find his now, but that doesn''t mean others can''t either ¡­"


    At this moment, a meaningful smile appeared on Wu Tianguang''s alluring and charming face.


    "wujia?"


    The criminals had already been taken away by the police, and the bystanders had all left. Mi Qi and Bai Linger once again walked towards the restaurant.


    It was just that right now, in Mi Qi''s heart, she was already filled with curiosity towards the wujia that Bai Linger had mentioned before.


    "That''s right!"


    Bai Linger spoke with a heavy heart, "Unlike the Aphrodisiac''s tough and masculine style of beheading demons, the methods used by the Demon Subduing wujia are a little more flexible, especially with regards to using various secret techniques. Among them, the ghost door acupuncture is the most important one, and it was rumored that the ghost door acupuncture was first created by the Zong Heng Clan''s ancestor, the Ghost Valley, during the Spring and Autumn War, before being refined by the famous Zhang Tian Shi, and the final product was the extraction of the essence of the Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles! This is also the strongest technique in the ghost door acupuncture. Using a silver needle to pierce thirteen ghost holes in a person''s body, the final goal of expelling a evil spirit from their body is accomplished. "


    "That powerful?"


    Although she did not understand it clearly, Mi Qi knew that it probably meant a very powerful move.


    "That''s right, he is indeed powerful, but after the Ming Dynasty, the ghost door acupuncture was lost. Later on, during the period of the Republic of China, for some reason, it was obtained by the ancestors of the wujia, and in the end, it became the strongest technique that the Demon Subduing wujia was so proud of."


    Hearing this, Mi Qi nodded her head: "Ling Er, I can''t tell, but you seem to know quite a lot about these things!"


    "Of course."


    Bai Linger sighed: "As for those nemesis who always wants to annihilate us, we should at least know more right? And I have unlimited time to study, so I naturally have to know a lot of things. "


    While they were talking, the two of them went to the Chongqing restaurant that Mi Qi mentioned before.


    Seeing this, Bai Linger sighed helplessly: "Sigh, let the pig blood be ¡­. The Demon Subduing wujia is also here, it''s better for me to keep a low profile. "


    After eating lunch, Mi Qi chose to follow Bai Linger home to rest, and prepared to go to work together with him again in the afternoon.


    But when Bai Linger reached to her house, she was stunned when she was about to take out the key to open the door.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing this, Mi Qi was startled.


    "They''re back?"


    After muttering to herself for a bit, Bai Linger immediately used her key to open the door.


    As expected, when the two people walked in, they saw Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting.


    "Xiang Ge?"


    Seeing this, Mi Qi was pleasantly surprised: "You guys came back?"


    "Yes."


    Xiang Anjie nodded slightly, looked at her and smiled: "Why are you guys back so late? Wasn''t it 12 o''clock when Ling Er left school? It''s almost two. "


    "The two of us went out to eat ¡­ Right, you haven''t eaten yet, right? "Why don''t I do something for you guys ¡­"


    With that said, Mi Qi decided to go and cook.


    But Xiang Anjie pulled her back, "No need, we''re not hungry, and I still have something to tell you."


    Hearing this, Bai Linger and Mi Qi both sat down, and then, Mi Qi asked curiously: "Xiang Ge, how is it? Did you get anything from this trip? Have you found a way to turn back into a human? "


    In contrast to Mi Qi''s excitement, Bai Linger was extremely calm, as though she had already seen through the result of the trip.


    "We did, but we''re not sure it worked."


    After saying this, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting looked at each other.


    Bai Linger shrugged her shoulders, "What do you mean? Don''t beat around the bush, just say it!"


    "Alright then ¡­"


    Therefore, Xiang Anjie did not waste anymore time, and directly told the two of them about the journey in Yunnan.


    After hearing the tragic story of the girl called Chi Xiang, that was told by Xiang Anjie, the sound of sobbing came from the living room once again. Needless to say, it was Mi Qi who was moved to tears again.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" This Miss A Xiang is really miserable ¡­ Xiang Ge, we must save her! "


    Seeing Mi Qi''s red-eyed appearance, Xiang Anjie felt a wave of awkwardness. "Err, yes, that''s why I came back to discuss this matter with you all."


    But it was different from how Mi Qi was moved. At this moment, Bai Linger seemed to be very calm: "So after listening to her narration, you didn''t let her help you remove the parasite?"


    "That''s right, I can''t kill off her last sliver of hope, so before I find a way to help her break the curse, I can''t try to turn back into a human."


    Xiang Anjie said calmly, but it was not hard to see the determination in his words.


    Seeing this, Bai Linger gave a cold snort: "You sure believe her, but you never thought about what would happen if she lied to you guys again?"


    "It shouldn''t be. Firstly, Xiao Ting and I have seen the symptoms of her chest. Furthermore, I can tell that A Xiang wouldn''t be lying to us."


    "Alright then."


    Although he still had some doubts in his heart towards this unfamiliar Miao Family woman, after hearing what Xiang Anjie said, Bai Linger did not persist any further. "Then, what do you want me to do?"


    "I know that over these years, Ling Er, you have read countless ancient books and read many rare solo books. With your outstanding comprehension and memorization ability, you should be able to understand the secret Tao techniques that many others do not know about, right? So, I want you to help me see if I can remove this curse on A Xiang. "


    Hearing this, Bai Linger thought for a while: "I have yet to personally witness her condition, so I''m not sure if I can resolve it."


    "That''s right, I think so too, so I want to ask you to come with us to Yunnan to see if you can solve this problem for A Xiang with your knowledge, in that case, she should be willing to help us out too, right?"


    "I don''t have any objections, but the school ¡­"


    In the end, Xiang Anjie gave a rare wave of her hand, "I''ll give you a leave of absence. As long as you succeed this time around, you won''t have to wander around high school anymore."


    "Alright then!"


    Bai Linger nodded.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie immediately looked at Mao Xiaoting and said: "Alright, Xiao Ting, then I will trouble you to order another one for us three ¡­ ¡­"


    "Wait!"


    But right at this moment, Bai Linger suddenly spoke up and interrupted his words: "I can go with you guys, but I hope that Sister Mi Qi will go with us."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was startled, and when he looked at Mi Qi, he immediately understood what Bai Linger was thinking.


    Right now, the three of them had to go to Yunnan, which would leave Mi Qi alone, feeling a little pitiful.


    However, Xiang Anjie was not willing to bring him along, "Forget it ¡­ That place isn''t a good place either. Walking on the mountain path is very tough, and it''s not good for the team to take leave now, right? "So ¡­"


    "No, Elder Sister Mi has to go with us. If she doesn''t go, then I won''t go either!"


    However, Bai Linger seemed to be determined to get Xiang Anjie and Mi Qi together, "Aren''t you the one who has worked hard on the mountain path? Just carry her on your back! "As for taking a leave of absence, that''s not really a problem. As long as you''re willing ¡­"


    "Ling Er, forget it!"


    Seeing that Xiang Anjie and her father were about to disagree because of him, Mi Qi could not watch any longer. He was naturally moved by what Bai Linger was thinking, but how could the kind her just stand there and watch this father and daughter conflict because of his?


    Therefore, she pulled Bai Linger back: "Mn ¡­ Xiang Ge is right, it''s not good for the department to ask for leave now, the captain definitely wouldn''t allow me to leave, I''m not willing to be fired because of absenteeism ¡­ After all, he had finally found a job within the system ¡­ How could he just lose it like that? You say that, right? "


    Although Mi Qi was smiling the entire time she was speaking, Bai Linger could still clearly see how forced her smile was.


    In her eyes, there seemed to be tears flowing down her cheeks. She was just trying her best not to let the tears fall.


    "Enough ¡­" I still have things to do at home, so I''ll be leaving first. Xiang Ge, Sister Xiao Ting, Ling Er, goodbye ¡­ I will come back to find you when you return from Yunnan ¡­ "I wish you a pleasant journey ¡­"

 C127

    With that, Mi Qi anxiously turned and left, no one knew if it was because she had something to leave with, or because she was already unable to hold back her tears from falling.


    However, after seeing her leave, the atmosphere in the room turned awkward.


    After a moment of silence, Mao Xiaoting sighed: "Alright, then we have decided to set off tomorrow, I will inform you guys about the exact time of departure, you guys can rest first."


    With that, Mao Xiaoting turned and left.


    Just like that, only Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger remained in the room staring at each other.


    After the awkward atmosphere lasted for more than ten minutes, Xiang Anjie finally opened his eyes.


    "Of course I did."


    Bai Linger coldly snorted. "Don''t you think that what you''re doing is a bit too cruel? You can''t not be unable to tell that Mi Qi is willing to go with us, right? "


    "So what if I can''t tell? This trip to Yunnan was already filled with danger, Mi Qi is a very weak girl, if she followed the three of us, wouldn''t it be a risk? "


    "Adventure?" Don''t say that when the two of us are together, we can''t even protect an ordinary human girl, right? "


    With regards to Xiang Anjie''s reasoning, Bai Linger obviously didn''t agree: "If the three of us were to go, wouldn''t Mi Qi be sad to leave her alone?"


    "I''ve told you this a long time ago, it''s better to have a long pain than a short one!"


    Xiang Anjie said calmly, "Mi Qi likes me. I know, you know! If I don''t show my attitude towards her as soon as possible, or if I''m ambiguous, she''ll end up in endless pain. Right now, she might feel sad because of this, but it''s still better than being sad after all, or even losing her life, right? "


    "Hmph hmph, you are really ruthless. Is it really okay to turn hostile and not acknowledge others?" Previously, Mi Qi came to our house every day to cook for us, but didn''t you eat too? Yet, if we were to go out now, we''ll kick him away. Do you really think that''s good? "


    At this time, Bai Linger was obviously a little angry too, and the words she was about to say were a little too heavy.


    But facing her words, Xiang Anjie did not have much of a reaction: "Wuqing? Ling Er, have you forgotten our identities? We are the immortal zombies, and she is just a normal human being. What do you think will happen if we have feelings for her? I believe you know this better than I do. Have you forgotten the sad memories of the past few decades? Or did you forget that you once told me not to have any feelings for ordinary humans? "


    Hearing this question, Bai Linger was momentarily at a loss for words, because she had once warned Xiang Anjie not to develop feelings for normal humans.


    But right now, she seemed to be playing matchmaker for Xiang Anjie and a normal human girl. What was going on?


    Could it be that in this long river of time, his heart was slowly changing?


    Although she did not know what to say, as a female, how could Bai Linger give up so easily?


    "Yes, I did, but did you hear it? If you really don''t want to have any feelings for ordinary humans, then why did you bring Mao Xiaoting along? "


    "Although Xiao Ting is an ordinary human, she is a devotee, she can protect herself!"


    "That''s right, she can indeed protect herself, but don''t forget, in the end, she is still a human. She will also die of old age one day, just like the people we met before, old age in front of you, and you will always be like this ¡­"


    Previously, Xiang Anjie was always calm, but when Bai Linger said those words, for some reason, he suddenly became agitated: "That''s right, it''s because I don''t want to see this kind of situation anymore, so I need you to follow us to Yunnan, and find a way to turn us two monsters back into humans!"


    When Xiang Anjie said this, he was practically shouting, so when he shouted those words, Bai Linger who was standing opposite of him was instantly dumbstruck.


    In her memories, how many years had it been since Xiang Anjie had yelled at her?


    But now, he had actually shouted at her because of a Mao Xiaoting he hadn''t even known for half a year!


    If it were any other woman, she would definitely cry in grievance, saying things like "you don''t love me", "you actually shouted at me for her sake" and so on.


    But Bai Linger did not do so.


    After staring blankly for a few seconds, she calmed down, and took a deep breath: "Alright, I understand your situation, I am willing to go with you guys and do my best to help that A Xiang, so that she can find a way to turn us back into humans."


    With that, Bai Linger turned and walked back into the room.


    At this moment, Xiang Anjie had also realized that he had somewhat lost control of himself just now, and he hurriedly said: "Ling Er, I ¡­"


    "You don''t need to say anything. I can tell that you have really fallen for that Mao Xiaoting! Don''t worry, our relationship won''t be affected because of this. After all, since the change of our bodies, seventy years have passed, and during our seventy years of quarrelling, we have fought until our heads were bleeding. But ¡­ This is the first time you''ve ever yelled at me because of a normal human being. I won''t be sad, but please take Mi Qi''s feelings into consideration. She is a kind-hearted and good girl, I don''t want her to be harmed in any way because of you and me, both physically and internally. "


    After saying that, Bai Linger walked back into her room. As the door closed, Xiang Anjie heard her last sentence, "I''ll have to trouble you to give the school a call and request for leave ¡­"


    "Ai!"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie helplessly shook his head, and then picked up his phone.


    At one o''clock in the morning on the second day, Xiang Anjie and the three people who came to his house left together. They arrived at the airport and took a plane to Kunming at two in the morning.


    Because Xiang Anjie planned to complete this task as soon as possible, Mao Xiaoting had specifically booked a flight at this time. In this way, they could reach Shui Shi Town before 7 in the morning, and it would be convenient for them to head to Baishamian on the same day.


    It was after all two o''clock in the morning, so after the plane took off, everyone on board closed their eyes and entered a deep sleep. The three of them remained silent until the plane landed.


    Around 5 in the morning, the plane landed at Kunming airport. The three of them opened their eyes and got off the plane.


    It was as if the two of them ¡­ From the beginning till the end, he never spoke to the other party!


    Was it because of yesterday''s disagreement?


    Thinking about it, Mao Xiaoting felt a little awkward, but she did not show it on her face.


    "How could that be? The relationship between us father and daughter has always been very good! "


    Xiang Anjie laughed dryly, then looked towards Bai Linger: "Right?"


    "Un, that''s right. We have a good relationship!"


    Bai Linger turned around and revealed a naive and lively smile towards Mao Xiaoting. "No matter if he cuts my head off, or I slice off his waist, our relationship will not be affected in the slightest!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting was speechless: This relationship is pretty good?


    But no matter what, the father and daughter pair did not seem to have any problems with this, so Mao Xiaoting did not say anything more. The three of them directly went to the bus stop, and sat on the first bus heading to Water Rock Town.


    Finally, at seven in the morning, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting stepped onto this land once again.


    "Alright, we''ll remember the route anyway. This time, we won''t disturb A Jin and his again, let''s go directly!"


    After arriving at Water Rock Town, Xiang Anjie said while looking straight at Mao Xiaoting.


    "Can you? Do you remember the way up? "Don''t get lost on the mountain."


    However, Mao Xiaoting was somewhat suspicious of Xiang Anjie''s suggestion.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie laughed: "Don''t worry, I have already planned it well. This time, I guarantee that we will be able to reach the Baishamian as soon as possible."


    Although she was curious about what Xiang Anjie''s plan was, since he didn''t say anything, Mao Xiaoting didn''t continue asking.


    On the other hand, although it was Bai Linger''s first time here, she immediately knew what Xiang Anjie was going to do when she heard his words.


    "Humph, be careful. Don''t let anyone find out or we''ll be in big trouble."


    After a cold snort, Bai Linger no longer said anything.


    Just like this, the three of them went around the town and directly arrived at the back mountain which connected to the Baishamian.


    Because it was morning and the location was at the back of a relatively remote mountain, when the three of them arrived here, no one else noticed. Furthermore, they didn''t see anyone else here either.


    Xiang Anjie was seemingly very satisfied with this. "Mn, the time is right.


    "Uh, going to climb the mountain again?"


    Thinking back to the various situations when she went up and down the mountain two days ago, Mao Xiaoting felt her calf trembling.


    However, Bai Linger let out a cold laugh at this moment, "Don''t worry, this time I won''t let you climb the mountain!"


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting was startled.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a burst of cold wind blew in all directions, the strong Qi flow caught Mao Xiaoting off guard, and she almost fell down.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Thank you!"


    In the midst of the gale, Mao Xiaoting smiled gratefully as she looked at Bai Linger who had grabbed him.


    She was very clear that Bai Linger liked her a little more than she liked her, so logically speaking, she shouldn''t have taken the initiative to help him.


    Bai Linger seemed to have seen through her thoughts, "It''s nothing, even if I don''t like you, if my father likes you, I will still respect his decision!"


    After she finished speaking, Bai Linger used all her might to pull Mao Xiaoting back.


    When he finally managed to stabilize himself, the cold wind started to die down. On the other hand, Mao Xiaoting was a little surprised: "What''s going on, where did the cold wind come from?"


    "Hur hur, look over here!"


    After laughing, Bai Linger pointed to the side, following the direction she was pointing, Mao Xiaoting looked there.


    For a moment, she was dumbfounded.


    Because that white-haired, red-eyed, Fierce Tooth Xiang Anjie had once again appeared in front of her.


    This guy ¡­ His true form was revealed!?

 C128

    Honestly speaking, seeing Xiang Anjie like this, Mao Xiaoting was really not used to it. As a devotee, all of her experience seemed to be issuing warning warnings of danger.


    Humans'' view of others usually came from their first impression. That is to say, if a person saw the first side of another person, this concept would remain in that person''s heart. After that, no matter how many times they saw another person, or how different their performance would be, that person would involuntarily define another person as the impression they had when they first saw them.


    The first time Mao Xiaoting saw Xiang Anjie in his original form, the impression he gave her was indeed not very good. At that time, the white-haired zombie was trying to provoke him, but he couldn''t beat it. Therefore, to Mao Xiaoting, this white-haired zombie''s impression, it couldn''t be considered good.


    Therefore, when she saw Xiang Anjie''s expression, she could not help but raise her eyebrows: "What are you doing?"


    However, Xiang Anjie, who had revealed his real body, seemed to not have felt it. He smiled at her charmingly: "Beauty, come up. I''ll fly you over!"


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting frowned: "Are you crazy?"


    "I''m not sick. Didn''t you say that you don''t want to walk on the mountain path? Furthermore, taking the mountain road is indeed a waste of time. It would only take less than twenty minutes for it to fly you there.


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie suddenly laughed again: "Or are you afraid that I would eat you up midway?"


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s teasing words, Mao Xiaoting felt very unhappy in her heart. The Xiang Anjie before, seemed to be that kind of person who did not smile at all. It gave people a sense of security that made her want to trust him.


    However, Xiang Anjie, who had revealed his real body, had always gave off a negative feeling of evil scheming, especially when he had that demonic smile that seemed to be both sneer and ridicule the entire time. When he looked at it, he truly had the urge to give him a good beating.


    "Enough!"


    At this moment, Bai Linger reached out and pulled Mao Xiaoting back, "We, who have been bitten by a thousand year Hanba and have turned into zombies, received a huge amount of power. This power also has an impact on ourselves, including on our inner organs. Normally when we suppress our strength and seal it within our bodies, power will not have any effect on the heart, but when we reveal our real body s, power will begin to affect the heart, and when ordinary people face this kind of erosion, it is very easy for them to fall into the Path of Demon. Just because our personalities have changed a little, it already isn''t easy to persevere, so you shouldn''t mind it too much, it really isn''t something that we can control ourselves. "


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting looked up and down at Xiang Anjie, and suddenly thought of something: "Does that mean that after you reveal your real body, your heart will also change?"


    "Mm ¡­" But I don''t like the change, so you won''t see it when I change, if you can. "


    "You two beautiful ladies, are you coming or not?"


    Maybe because he was tired of waiting, Xiang Anjie urged him to the side.


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting sighed: "Alright then."


    After she finished speaking, she walked behind Xiang Anjie and carefully laid on his back.


    When he climbed onto Xiang Anjie''s back, Xiang Anjie''s flowing white hair also touched Mao Xiaoting''s face. Only now did Mao Xiaoting realize that the temperature of Xiang Anjie''s body, who had revealed his real body, was very low, and it felt like he was a block of ice. Furthermore, his long hair was as cold as ice that penetrated his bones.


    "Capture him well. If he falls from the sky, you will die without a complete corpse."


    Xiang Anjie said to Mao Xiaoting who was behind him with a taunting tone.


    "Shut up! If you dare to have any bad intentions towards me, I''ll make sure to make you suffer the consequences!"


    Although she knew that Xiang Anjie would not harm his and the white-furred zombie in front of his was Xiang Anjie, it was still difficult for her to connect these two completely different personalities together in her consciousness and treat them as the same person.


    "Alright, what about you?"


    At this time, Xiang Anjie turned to look at Bai Linger, perhaps because he felt that she was still angry, even though Xiang Anjie had changed his body, he did not dare to say anything.


    Bai Linger was quiet for a while, but in the end, she quietly walked to the front of Xiang Anjie.


    Thus, Xiang Anjie used his sharp claws to hug Bai Linger by the waist. Then, with a stomp of his legs, his entire body soared into the sky, like a rocket, bringing the two of them flying straight into the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiang Anjie had already flown to a place higher than the three mountain peaks and started to swiftly fly ahead.


    Bai Linger, who was in Xiang Anjie''s embrace, had a calm expression. It seemed that this was not the first time this had happened to her.


    However, Bai Linger was different. As one of the top enchanter in the country, she was actually carried by a zombie of the King of Hundred Ghosts to fly in the sky. If this was in the past, she would not have believed it even if she was beaten to death.


    But now, that scene truly appeared in front of her. The sound of the wind blowing past her ears and the scene that she saw for a thousand miles all reminded her that this was not a joke.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel a little regretful: Life is just so unpredictable. Who knows what will happen tomorrow that you can''t imagine?


    The zombie''s flying speed was extremely fast, in less than five minutes, Xiang Anjie had already arrived in the air above Baishamian. Using his eagle-like sharp eyes to look around, Xiang Anjie determined a spot where there was no one: "Get ready!"


    "Hmm? Prepare what? "


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting was startled.


    Right at this moment, Xiang Anjie stopped flying, the weight of the three of them allowed them to descend freely with extreme speed!


    "AHH!"


    Without any protective equipment, the feeling of being able to descend freely from a height of over 1000 meters was not something that anyone could bear. Even an icy beauty like Mao Xiaoting, who was usually proud and aloof, could not help but let out a bloodcurdling scream.


    When the three of them reached a distance less than twenty meters from the ground, Xiang Anjie suddenly used his strength and slowed down his landing speed. In the end, the three of them steadily landed on the ground.


    Even so, when Mao Xiaoting got off Xiang Anjie''s back, she was still swaying and stumbling, as if she had fainted.


    "Are you okay?"


    At this time, Xiang Anjie had already returned to normal, and asked her with a face full of concern.


    Mao Xiaoting waved her hand, "I ¡­ "I''m fine ¡­"


    "Alright, can you stop writing here? Hurry up and bring me to see that A Xiang. "


    "Mm, let''s go ¡­"


    Mao Xiaoting also nodded her head, and just like that, the three of them started to head towards A Xiang''s home.


    When Xiang Anjie and the others once again appeared in front of his house, A Xiang was truly a little shocked. After all, she hadn''t expected them to arrive so soon.


    Could it be ¡­ Did he really think of a way to help me?


    When she thought of this, A Xiang couldn''t help but become somewhat excited.


    However, when she saw that there was another girl this time, her excitement turned into astonishment.


    "A Xiang, we''re here again!"


    After walking in, Xiang Anjie greeted A Xiang.


    "Big Brother Xiang, you guys came quickly. I remember that you guys left right?"


    "That''s right. Didn''t I remember to help you remove the curse? That''s why I rushed over without stopping."


    "So you''re saying, you''ve found a way to help me escape the fate of the Voodoo Gu Master?"


    Hearing that, A Xiang was pleasantly surprised.


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "No, I still don''t know what to do, but maybe my daughter knows."


    With that, Xiang Anjie pointed to Bai Linger who was at the side.


    This time, A Xiang was completely stunned. Your daughter? "


    "What is it? "No?"


    Bai Linger asked expressionlessly.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    A Xiang''s face revealed a hint of awkwardness, but there was a little bit of disappointment in her eyes: "That''s not what I meant ¡­ Big Brother Xiang said before that he wasn''t married ¡­ "


    "Alright, rather than caring about him, why don''t you care about yourself! Pull down your collar and let me see what''s on your chest. "


    "Oh."


    Hearing that, A Xiang nodded her head, she immediately pulled down her clothes, exposing her chest, revealing a beautiful scene in front of everyone.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie quickly turned around.


    Bai Linger then extended out her hand and pressed onto the black pattern on A Xiang''s chest.


    After a few seconds, she withdrew her hand.


    After rubbing her fingers, she sighed and said, "It is indeed alive, but this is still not enough ¡­" Take off all your clothes. "


    Hearing that, A Xiang was startled, but immediately nodded: "Oh, got it."


    Since Xiang Anjie was a zombie, then his daughter should definitely be a zombie as well. This zombie on the other hand, seemed to be extraordinary, as if she could come up with some way to save herself.


    "Alright, the two of you can leave. If I don''t tell you not to come in."


    Hearing her say that, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting could only walk out.


    Therefore, after A Xiang closed the curtains tightly, he started to take off her clothes one by one.


    In the end, A Xiang''s body appeared in front of Bai Linger.


    Her naked body was indeed very beautiful. As a minority girl, her body carried a trace of a natural wildness. Her agile yet snow-white body looked like a work of art and could be said to be perfect.


    Of course, it would be even better if he didn''t have the black on him.


    "How is it ¡­?"


    Although she was only a little girl, A Xiang still couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable when she thought of how someone was looking at her naked body.


    "Mm ¡­" "Wait a moment."


    After saying that, Bai Linger walked to A Xiang''s back and gently caressed the spot on her back where the greater vertebra acupoint was.


    At the center of her back, she found a red line that was not too obvious. She pressed it with her hand and found that both ends of the red line were slightly jet-black.


    Bai Linger frowned, then her hands began to move up and down A Xiang''s body while rubbing and pressing. At the same time, A Xiang couldn''t help but let out a stuffy groan!


    Both Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting who were standing outside heard the voice, and both of their faces flushed red from embarrassment.


    ''This girl ¡­ '' What the hell was he doing in there?


    But just at that moment, the voice that made people blush stopped, two minutes later, the curtains opened, and Bai Linger walked out calmly: "Alright, everything is over."


    "It''s done just like that? "What''s the result? Is there a way?"


    Xiang Anjie immediately asked.


    Bai Linger was quiet for a moment, and then finally sighed: "A Xiang, you previously thought that the reason why the Gu did not leave this village was because doing so would cause the Gu within your body to die, and release you from its bindings right?"


    "That''s right, is that not the case?"


    "Of course not! The Gu does not allow you to leave this place, and indeed it is because you will die if you leave this place, but the one dying is not these Gu, but yourself! To put it bluntly, as long as you leave your village for a period of time, you will definitely die! "

 C129

    "What did you say?"


    Hearing Bai Linger''s words, the three people by the side were all stunned.


    "Ai!"


    Bai Linger sighed: "Although it''s a little sad, but I still have to tell you, I''m afraid you made a mistake from the very beginning, this is a huge misunderstanding. Those Gu are not trying to harm you, but to protect you! "


    A Xiang at this time felt like she was struck by lightning, her face was full of astonishment: "What exactly do you mean by this?"


    "I''ve carefully observed your body just now. There''s a clear difference between your body and a normal person. However, without careful observation, you won''t be able to tell."


    "Difference?" What''s the difference? "


    Xiang Anjie who was at the side asked in surprise.


    Bai Linger looked at him and said, "Five of his meridians are incomplete, and it doesn''t seem like it was created the day after tomorrow.


    "Congenital incomplete five meridians?"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting, who was at the side, instantly froze.


    As members of the Demon Subduing Family, they had some understanding of Tao techniques and the traditional concept of the human body. Hence, she knew that the "five meridians" Bai Linger referred to should be the corresponding liver, heart, spleen, lungs and kidneys of the human body.


    Generally speaking, the five viscera qi was the foundation of the human body, and the five meridians should also be strong, which had been the case since the moment he was born.


    If his five meridians were incomplete, then it would be even worse. This kind of person would usually not live long.


    The Innate Five Meridians was not all a rare situation, so those who had this condition often had a special name.


    "Sky Law?"


    After knitting her brows together, Mao Xiaoting finally said these four words.


    Hearing this, Bai Linger at the side looked at her with a little more praise: "Seems like you know quite a bit too huh."


    "Someone from Heaven''s Punishment? "What is this?"


    Xiang Anjie and A Xiang who were at the side were both stunned hearing this.


    Bai Linger shook her head: "Inborn Incomplete Five Veins are very rare, so in the ancient times, people call this kind of person the ''Sky Law''. As the name implies, the person that is punished by the heavens will never have complete Five Veins, and will eventually die very soon."


    "Be punished by the heavens?"


    Hearing this, A Xiang''s face revealed a hint of astonishment, as if she couldn''t believe it: "That''s not right, before I became an adult and accepted the parasite, my body never experienced any kind of situation, and I could have also left the village. At that time, I even went to the United States to study, could it be that all of this wasn''t caused by the parasite?"


    "That''s another point I want to make."


    Bai Linger looked at A Xiang with some sympathy: "Generally speaking, people who receive Sky Law will not live to adulthood, which means to say, before you reach the age of eighteen, you won''t have any special feelings. But after you turn eighteen, it is very likely that you will die suddenly.


    At this moment, A Xiang was dumbstruck. She couldn''t believe that the thing she hated the most, was actually the thing that had been saving her the entire time. The direction of her hatred was completely wrong from the very beginning!


    "But that doesn''t make sense. Since the Gu can save her, then why did it restrict her from leaving this place? Furthermore, A Xiang''s clan only has girls and no boys, isn''t that the curse of the parasite? "


    "It is indeed a curse, but it shouldn''t be a Gu''s curse. If this happens, it means that it did not happen by chance, but rather that there was a huge power a long time ago that placed a curse on your ancestors that cut off all descendants. It is because of this curse that you all will never give birth to a man, and even if it is a girl who was lucky, it will only mean that they will not live past the age of adulthood because of the curse that was inflicted on them. "


    Compared to the shock from before, A Xiang had actually calmed down at this moment. "To be able to curse our family, and to be able to affect so many more generations ¡­ This kind of power isn''t something an ordinary person can possess, right? "


    "Yeah, I think so too."


    Bai Linger expressed his agreement: "To put it crudely, it is very likely that the power of this curse was directly cast down by the heavens. If I am not mistaken, your ancestor must have committed an unforgivable sin, which is why the heavens were so furious and placed this curse on him!"


    Hearing this, A Xiang had already become silent. Perhaps in her heart, she had already started to think about what her ancestor did that led to such a calamity descending from the skies.


    "After receiving such a punishment, your ancestors should have thought of a way to use the power of the seedling Gu to repair the five meridians incomplete body, which would allow you and your descendants to live for ten more years. Therefore, your clan, which could originally only live to eighteen years of age, was forced to live to be fifty by the power of the Gu, and this is also the limits of the Gu''s power. When the previous generation''s host is about to die, the Gu would move on to the next generation, and begin to repair your five meridians body."


    "That''s not right!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie suddenly felt that it was a little strange, "Since the strength of this Gu is able to repair the five meridians in the body, then why doesn''t it let the host leave the village?"


    "I think there''s a reason for this. The heaven''s curse might have killed your ancestors, but he used the heaven''s curse''s loophole to let the females of this generation live on. If the heavens knew about this, they definitely wouldn''t be allowed to do it. So, even if you use the power of the parasite to repair your five meridians in your body, it is still not enough, your ancestor still has to find a place where his descendants can hide from the heavens. The Baishamian is tall and dense, its position is remote, it should be such a place, so ¡­ "


    After saying that, A Xiang suddenly laughed bitterly and opened her mouth: "So when we become adults, we cannot leave this place. If we are found by the heavens still hanging on, we will attract Sky Law right? Because I''m worried that the heavens will kill us, the Gu in my body will think of all means to keep us here, right? "


    He could tell that A Xiang''s eyes were currently filled with despair. After all, he knew he had been wrong all this time, and his clan had always been targeted by the heavens, so no one would feel good about it, right?


    After all, this meant that there was no way to release the curse on her body. Even if she did so according to her previous plans, her fate would not change after leaving the village. She would still die, and die even faster.


    "Why? Why are we so cruelly treated by fate? Our ancestors may have committed a heinous crime... But what does that have to do with us? What we have is not guilty ah... God, did you hear that? Why are you so heartless to us? "Why?"


    At this moment, A Xiang cried sorrowfully towards the sky, before finally kneeling down and crying sorrowfully.


    Seeing this kind-hearted girl crying to such an extent, Mao Xiaoting could not help but feel a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    "This will probably be difficult ¡­"


    Xiang Anjie shook his head in response. Although his understanding of Tao techniques was not as vast as Bai Linger''s, he was still clear that Destiny''s Mandate was the strongest power in the world, and no one could resist it. It was the so-called ''destiny cannot be defied'', and anyone who defied it would eventually die.


    "No!"


    But at this time, Bai Linger suddenly shook her head: "It''s not like there''s no way to dispel this curse, and it''s a coincidence that we know of a way right now!"


    "Methods... Is there any way to resolve this? "


    Hearing that, A Xiang who was kneeling on the ground immediately raised her head, and looked at Bai Linger with an intense desire to live.


    Bai Linger laughed bitterly: "I do have a way, but I don''t think that''s a good way. Furthermore, I feel that the way your ancestors left to your descendants is pretty good ¡­"


    "Alright, stop talking nonsense. If you have any ideas, hurry up and say them!"


    At this time, Xiang Anjie impatiently interrupted her rambling.


    Hearing that, Bai Linger shrugged her shoulders: "Is there even a need to ask? Isn''t the method you and I used? "


    "Huh? The two of us? "


    Speaking till here, Xiang Anjie was startled, but immediately reacted: "You mean ¡­"


    "Yes, zombies are a special existence in this world, jumping out of the Three Realms is not part of the Five Elements, as long as you become a zombie, even if you leave the village, your natural enemy will not be able to affect you, your family''s Sky Law will end as well, but to be honest, I think becoming a zombie is also a kind of curse, although it can live forever, but it also means that you are no longer a human, but a monster that eats human flesh, drinks human blood, you can''t move forward in the light, you can only wander around like a mouse in the dark, what do you say?" Can you live like that? "


    After listening to Bai Linger''s words, A Xiang became silent.


    Indeed, it now appeared that this was the only way to get rid of the curse.


    But isn''t this the same as tearing down the east wall to repair the west wall? What was the point of using such a method when he was freed from one curse and would instead fall into another?


    Xiang Anjie also expressed his opinion, "No, this method will absolutely not work. We know better than anyone else how disgusting a zombie''s fate is, so this kind of curse isn''t much better than the one on your body, A Xiang. "At the very least, you can die from old age and experience this short but beautiful life of yours. However, we can only become monsters that will never grow old or die, unable to be together with humans ¡­"


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting who was at the side seemed to have thought of something. "If we can find a way to remove the Zombie Gu, wouldn''t we be able to get rid of the zombie''s fate after A Xiang becomes a zombie?"


    "That''s right!"


    Hearing Mao Xiaoting''s words, the few of them were overjoyed: Isn''t this the best way to wake him up? If the Zombie Gu was able to help, not only would it restore Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger back to normal, it would also help A Xiang to successfully escape the shackles of fate, and release him from the curse!


    However, Bai Linger did not hold much hope for that to work. Honestly speaking, I am still doubtful about the method to remove the Zombie Gu and make us normal again, who knows if it will work?


    "How do you know if it will succeed or not if you don''t try?"


    Just then, A Xiang stood up. "You''re right, this method might be the way to save us in the end!"


    "In that case, A Xiang, you ¡­"


    "Big Brother Xiang, we will head up the mountain tomorrow, but we need to find a way to remove the Zombie Gu!"


    A Xiang had already calmed down and returned to the calm girl from before, "Regardless of whether or not it will succeed in the end, I must work hard to try it out now. If I don''t work hard, I might not succeed, but I definitely won''t succeed!"

 C130

    After deciding that they needed to go up the mountain to look for a way to remove the parasite, Xiang Anjie and the others stayed in the village for a day.


    Before going up the mountain, A Xiang still could not help but warn the three of them: "Everyone, the mountain range behind our Baishamian is dozens of miles long, connecting the Yunnan and Guizhou provinces. The mountain is high and dense, and there are many dangers lurking within, and this time, it is very likely that we will have to walk for a few days inside the mountain.


    "Heh heh, it''s all prepared. Even if I had to enter the mountain for ten days to half a month, there shouldn''t be any problems!"


    After laughing for a while, Mao Xiaoting said with a relaxed expression.


    But Xiang Anjie, who was at the side, was somewhat depressed. On his back now, there was a huge military backpack! The size of this backpack could be said to be on par with his size.


    Judging from the way the backpack was filled, it should be filled to the brim. If it was a normal man, he wouldn''t be able to carry such a backpack.


    "I''ll go..." What are you putting in there? "So heavy?"


    Xiang Anjie asked with a helpless expression.


    "Nothing much, just some drinking water, some dry rations, skincare products, sleeping bags, outdoor survival equipment ¡­" "There''s even a change of clothes and so on ¡­"


    As she counted with her fingers, Mao Xiaoting gave an answer.


    "I say, you didn''t take everything you brought with you in your suitcase, did you?"


    "Where''s that?"


    In the end, Mao Xiaoting curled her lips. "It''s not like this bag belongs to me alone, it''s also yours. She definitely has more things than me."


    "Ah?" You have one too? "


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie looked at Bai Linger with some astonishment: "The two of us don''t need to bring food, right? What did you bring?"


    "It''s nothing. I just brought a few sets of clothes along with some other necessary items."


    Bai Linger did not speak further. She gave Xiang Anjie a final glance, "With your strength, this weight shouldn''t mean much to you, right? So don''t get tired from shouting, just carry it obediently. "


    "That''s right, Ling Er is right!"


    After saying that, Mao Xiaoting hugged Bai Linger tightly. Bai Linger was startled for a moment, but she did not say anything.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie didn''t know whether to laugh or cry in his heart: Weren''t the two of them not on good terms before? Why did he suddenly become so good?


    Hearing the bickering of the three, A Xiang, who was at the side, laughed awkwardly. It looks like all of you are ready! Then let''s go! "


    "Right, let''s go."


    Xiang Anjie nodded, then the three of them followed A Xiang and headed towards the back mountain of the Baishamian.


    Seeing that A Xiang was carrying a large bamboo basket with something inside that seemed to be wrapped in a black cloth, Xiang Anjie took the initiative and said, "A Xiang, how about I help you carry these things?"


    "There''s no need, Big Brother Xiang. I can carry them, and these weights are nothing to me. Previously, every time I went up the mountain to gather medicinal herbs, I would have to carry around ten kilograms of medicinal herbs."


    Hearing A Xiang''s words, Xiang Anjie did not persist any further, but Mao Xiaoting walked over from the side: "A Xiang, you said that the mountain range in front of us is endless, connecting the two provinces, and that you wanted to search for the antidote within such a large radius. Do you have any clues? Or are we really looking for a needle in a haystack? "


    "Mm, there''s a little clue ¡­"


    As she spoke, A Xiang took out a piece of cloth. This piece of cloth looked to be quite old, and there seemed to be a map of the nearby mountains on it.


    At this time, A Xiang then explained to her, "This piece of cloth was left to me by my mother.


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting heaved a sigh of relief, "And here I thought we really were going to fly around in this mountain like headless flies."


    "So, as long as we follow the locations recorded on this map, we will definitely be able to find the fungus that can remove the Gu?"


    Bai Linger glanced in their direction.


    A Xiang shook her head: "I am not sure either, I have never tried to look for a method to remove the Zombie Gu''s poison, after all, I have never tried to plant a Zombie Gu in another person before ¡­ But I believe that the things recorded on this map are real. According to this map, we will have to walk for two days on the mountain path before we can enter the heart of the mountain. There are very few humans there, almost no human activities there, and it is most suitable for the survival of all kinds of rare plants and animals as well as some microorganisms. "


    "Ah?" That means we have to walk for two days? "


    When he heard that they had to walk for two days, Mao Xiaoting''s face showed some unwillingness.


    "What is it? "Are you regretting following me here?"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie could not help but ask.


    After hearing that, Mao Xiaoting immediately stuck her chest out and raised her head: "Who''s regretting? "I just feel my legs go weak at the thought of walking for two days on the mountain road ¡­"


    After saying all that, Mao Xiaoting''s eyeballs turned, and revealed a sly smile: "Why don''t you carry me?"


    "Hehe, look at the big bag I''m carrying!"


    Regarding this, Xiang Anjie merely pointed behind him, and then looked at Bai Linger: "How about you ask my daughter? If she''s willing, you can let her carry you."


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting looked at Bai Linger''s expressionless face, and finally shook her head: "Then I think it''s better not to. Wasn''t it just a mountain path? If you can do it, I can do it too. "


    Just as A Xiang had said, the further they went into the mountains, the harder it was for Xiang Anjie and the rest to travel.


    This was different from the road that led to the Baishamian from the outside world before, at this time, there were not many people walking on this mountain road, so no one had intentionally carved out a path, so the four of them could be said to be walking through weeds and thistles, and this caused their walking speed to be much slower than when they first entered the Baishamian.


    Walking on this mountain road that was overgrown with weeds and filled with thorns, on one hand, their speed was not fast to begin with, and on the other hand, the hidden danger in the grass was something they had to constantly pay attention to.


    There was no need to talk about venomous snakes and scorpions. There were also many giant centipedes, as well as spiders that would make one''s scalp tingle just by looking at them.


    What was even worse was that many spiders were not just lying on the ground, but hiding on the tree s in the forest. Every time someone walked past, they would land on their shoulders, even if they did not want to die, it was very disgusting.


    Fortunately, as the Voodoo Gu Master, A Xiang seemed to be very familiar with the small animals in the middle of these mountains. As a result, whenever she walked past, these poisons would not get too close to her, so the three people behind her were not hurt by the animals.


    With the passage of time, the four of them gradually entered the heart of the mountain. At this moment, it was as if they were in a mysterious world isolated from the rest of the world, and other than them, there were no traces of human beings. The only sounds that could be heard were the chirping of insects and the chirping of animals from an unknown place.


    "Un, let''s rest for a bit!"


    After seeing that the group had already walked for about five hours, A Xiang stopped in her tracks. "This area''s terrain is relatively flat, and the environment is dry. It''s very suitable for us to rest.


    With that, she took out a large tarpaulin from the bamboo basket behind her back, opened it and spread it on the ground.


    "Uh, I can finally rest ¡­"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting heaved a long sigh of relief from behind, then dragged her exhausted body to A Xiang''s side and sat down, while Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger also sat down.


    After sitting down, Mao Xiaoting took out a bottle of water from the backpack behind Xiang Anjie and began to drink with hunger and thirst.


    A Xiang then took out a bag of snacks from the basket and distributed it to the others.


    However, Bai Linger and Xiang Anjie did not receive it. Seeing this A Xiang, they were startled, but immediately reacted: "Oh ¡­ I forgot, you don''t eat these foods. "


    "Of course, the two of them only have food for the two of us!"


    Receiving the snacks, Mao Xiaoting did not care about her image anymore and immediately started to eat heartily. "Zombies are very strong, even if they are really hungry, the two of us are just mobile food supply stations, you don''t have to worry about them."


    Xiang Anjie did not care too much about Mao Xiaoting''s joke. After all, after he got to know her well, he realized that the icy cold Frost Goddess he saw earlier was merely a disguise for outsiders.


    Turning his head to look at Bai Linger who was leaning on a tree, Xiang Anjie asked: "Ling Er, how is it?"


    "Yeah, I''m fine."


    Bai Linger nodded, and did not say much.


    "You didn''t say anything along the way. What''s the matter? Is there something on your mind?"


    Xiang Anjie took out a bottle of water from behind him, took a sip, and then handed it over to Bai Linger.


    Bai Linger took the bottle and gulped the water down, then suddenly smiled meaningfully: "Nothing, I''m just admiring the scenery on the way here."


    With that, Bai Linger looked behind him again, and stretched his back: "Enough, you have had enough rest, right? If we have enough rest, let''s go. I don''t want to waste too much time on this road. The most important thing right now is to get to the destination as soon as possible. "


    Hearing that, A Xiang nodded his head: "En, you are right. Since we have rested enough, let us continue."


    "Alright ¡­"


    Although she was a little dejected, Mao Xiaoting still crawled up from the ground and prepared to continue.


    Thus, A Xiang packed the oilcloth, tidied up her belongings, and the four of them headed towards their destination.

 C131

    Walking in this kind of primitive forest, it was as if they were walking in a prehistoric world. This was because in this forest, Xiang Anjie and the others had seen a lot of animals and plants that they had never seen before, and everything here was novel and interesting. This also added a lot of fun to the originally boring and boring journey.


    In the midst of such fun, the sky gradually darkened. Unknowingly, it was already 6 o''clock in the evening.


    Seeing this, A Xiang knew that it was no longer suitable for him to continue walking forward, because when night finally fell, the originally difficult mountain road would become more difficult to walk on, and the risk of continuing to walk in the darkness would increase by quite a bit, so what she needed to do now was to find a place to set up camp.


    "Are we going to find a place to sleep tonight?"


    At this time, Xiang Anjie clearly thought of this point, and took the initiative to ask.


    A Xiang nodded her head, "That''s right, there''s a very suitable location up ahead. When I came here before, I often spent the night there, so everyone, quickly follow me.


    Sure enough, after following A Xiang for a few minutes, they saw that the ground was flat and a clear meadow appeared in front of them. In the center of the grassland, there was a pit that was filled with black stones that had been burnt and had been dug out of the grass.


    "Okay, everyone rest, we can start a fire after we find some firewood. After all, there will be many animals hunting outside at night, and the temperature here will drop as well. If we don''t have a fire, we will have a difficult night."


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie put down the backpack he was carrying, and then took the initiative to suggest: "Then I will go find some wood, the three of you can rest here."


    "En, sorry to trouble you Big Brother Xiang, but you don''t have to go too far. There are a lot of branches nearby, you just need to bring some over."


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    With that, Xiang Anjie left the place, and in a moment he disappeared from the three women''s line of sight.


    After walking for an entire day, the tired and hungry Mao Xiaoting quickly sat down to rest.


    However, at this moment, she suddenly heard a distant sound of water entering her ears.


    "Hmm? Is there any water source around here? "


    Hearing this, she looked at A Xiang and asked.


    A Xiang nodded her head: "About twenty meters to the southeast, there is a small pond. As it is a living pool, it is relatively clean, so when I stayed the night here, I used it as a place to fetch water."


    "So it''s like that!"


    Mao Xiaoting suddenly had a thought: After walking on the mountain road for an entire day, she was covered in perspiration, and it was sticky to the point that she was uncomfortable. Plus, as a woman, she also had a love for cleanliness, so the moment she heard there was a pool nearby, she immediately thought of taking a bath.


    Thinking about it, she quickly told A Xiang about this idea. After all, this was the Miao Family''s mountain, and there might be many rules here. It would be best to ask for the local people''s opinion before going to take a bath.


    Hearing her thoughts, A Xiang agreed very readily: "Of course it''s fine. When I came here alone in the past, I was also bathing in that pool of water."


    "So it''s like that. Then I''m relieved."


    With that, Mao Xiaoting turned and walked towards the big backpack, taking out a clean set of clothes, then she prepared to take a bath.


    However, before she left, she deliberately asked, "Are you two going?"


    "I''m not going. I still have to prepare the camp here."


    A Xiang shook her head.


    "What about you, Ling Er?"


    Mao Xiaoting looked at Bai Linger again.


    In the end, Bai Linger glanced at her and calmly said, "You should know that the temperature of the zombies is very low, so they normally don''t sweat too much."


    "Oh, alright then. I''ll go by myself."


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting did not continue any further, and headed towards the pond.


    But at this moment, Bai Linger stood up again. "Forget it, I''ll go with you!"


    "Hehe, little lady, do you also want to take a bath?"


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting could not help but laugh: Previously, this girl said that she would not go, but now, isn''t she going to take a bath as well?


    In the end, Bai Linger shook her head helplessly: "I said that I won''t take a bath, it''s just that there are too many dangers hidden in this old forest, I''m worried that you''ll go take a bath by yourself, what if you encounter some dangers?"


    Hearing these words, Mao Xiaoting was obviously stunned, "Ling Er... Are you concerned about my safety? "


    Bai Linger scratched her head: "I guess so. After all, my dad seems to be interested in you. If you die because of my negligence, it would be hard for me to explain it to him."


    "Ugh ¡­" "So it''s like that ¡­"


    These words caused the corner of Mao Xiaoting''s mouth to twitch. But no matter what, Bai Linger had her own image in her heart, so she was a little excited in her heart.


    Just like that, the two of them walked towards the pool. After walking for less than three minutes, they saw the pool.


    The pool was a bit deep and looked like it was about two meters, but the water inside was very clear, and one could see the bottom of the pool at a glance. Also, because the pool was moving up and down on a high slope, the water in the pool was also moving.


    Since it was living water, it ensured the cleanliness of the water in the pool. If it was a pool of stagnant water in such a deep forest, it meant that there should be many parasites in the water. Not to mention drinking it, he couldn''t even take a bath.


    "What clean water!"


    It was obvious that Mao Xiaoting was very happy, but she did not immediately take off her clothes and go into the water. Instead, she picked up a wooden stick from the ground and started hitting the grass along the side of the pool.


    Seeing this situation, Bai Linger could not help but nod her head: "Looks like this guy is quite smart, she knew that there might be poisonous snakes and insects hidden within the grass by the water, that''s why she chose to probe a bit.


    Fortunately, after fighting for a while, Mao Xiaoting did not see any poisonous snakes around, thus she took off her clothes with ease and walked into the pool of water step by step.


    Mao Xiaoting who had entered the water felt an incomparably comfortable feeling from head to toe, and every pore on his body comfortably opened up. After walking for an entire day on the mountain road, her body was exhausted and her limbs were aching terribly. Being able to soak in the warm water was practically a form of purification for her exhausted body.


    This feeling made Mao Xiaoting extremely satisfied, and also made her subconsciously speak to Bai Linger who was behind her: "Ling Er, do you really not plan to come down and take a bath? "This water isn''t cold at all ¡­"


    With that, she started to turn and look at Bai Linger who was behind her.


    However, when she saw this, her heart was instantly startled. The smile on her face also turned into a trace of seriousness.


    Because she suddenly realised, Bai Linger was standing by the side of the pool with a strange smile on her face, and in her hands, she was holding a sharp dagger!


    "Ling Er... What are you doing? "


    Seeing that, Mao Xiaoting immediately asked warily.


    Bai Linger did not reply her. Instead, she swung her hand and threw the dagger out.


    With a "sou" sound, the dagger that was glowing with a cold light flew towards Mao Xiaoting. Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting was startled, and was about to dodge subconsciously.


    However, the speed of the dagger was simply too fast, and Bai Linger had flown out of the dagger while she was defenseless, so she already had no time to dodge and could only watch helplessly as the dagger flew towards her.


    Puff!


    At that moment, the dagger pierced through the water surface, causing splashes.


    Seeing this scene, Mao Xiaoting finally reacted: Bai Linger didn''t seem to be targeting him ah!


    When she looked down, she was shocked.


    A trace of blood started to spread in the water beside him. A poisonous snake with its head stabbed by a throwing knife slowly floated up from the water.


    "This is ¡­"


    Seeing this snake, Mao Xiaoting''s heart was shocked: This was actually a Cobra!


    Among all snakes, venomous snakes were the most frightening, but not all of them were fatal.


    But without a doubt, the cobra snake''s poison could put a person to death in a few minutes. If Bai Linger had not acted in time and allowed the snake to bite him ¡­


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting did not dare to continue thinking about it, but a question appeared in her mind.


    With his enchanter''s strength, if a poisonous snake approached him, he could clearly feel it, but why didn''t he notice it?


    Just then, Bai Linger, who was on the shore, laughed: "Alright, you''re safe, throw this snake over for me now."


    "Oh ¡­"


    Mao Xiaoting nodded, and then carefully picked up the snake. She threw the dagger on the shore, "Oh right, Ling Er, how did you see this snake? It''s hiding in the water, so it should be hard to find, right? "


    "You really underestimate the eyesight of zombies."


    After she faintly smiled, Bai Linger pulled out her dagger from the cobra''s corpse, then turned around and left. "Alright, you''re safe now, hurry up and come out after you shower.


    "Mm ¡­" "Thank you!"


    After hesitating for a while, she said out her thanks, but Bai Linger had already disappeared from her sight, she did not know whether she had heard or not.


    Thinking that the sky had indeed darkened, and adding the snake from before, Mao Xiaoting had no interest to continue bathing in the water. After exiting the water, she changed into a new set of clothes, washed her clothes a little, and then returned to the camp.


    By the time she returned here, the sky had already darkened and the forest was even darker. Fortunately, Xiang Anjie and the others had already started a fire, the warm light shone on everyone''s face, dispersing the darkness around.


    "What took you so long?"


    Seeing that Mao Xiaoting was late, Xiang Anjie asked.


    Hearing his tone, Bai Linger seemed to not have told him about what happened earlier, so Mao Xiaoting did not say much, "Mn, I just took a bath and washed my clothes, I just took up a bit of time."

 C132

    Regarding the matter of the vipers appearing in the lake, Mao Xiaoting did not care too much about it. After all, this was deep inside the mountains, and was the home of all sorts of vipers.


    Just like this, after Mao Xiaoting and A Xiang finished their dinner, the few of them used oilcloths to make a simple bed and then slept around the fire and clothes.


    Perhaps because of the fire''s warmth, Mao Xiaoting curled up by the fire and fell asleep within a short period of time.


    That night, Mao Xiaoting slept soundly. Perhaps it was because Xiang Anjie was by her side, but he was not really that worried. Even sleeping outside in this remote mountain, she did not feel any fear.


    But shshedid not know why, but on this night, Mao Xiaoting had a very strange dream. In the dream, she was continuously being chased by some unknown object, and could only keep on running forward, every time she turned around, there would be a lot of poisonous snakes chasing after her. Furthermore, no matter how she ran, he was unable to shake them off.


    "Xiao Ting, wake up!"


    In a daze, Mao Xiaoting suddenly heard a voice, and when she opened her eyes subconsciously, she realized that it was Xiang Anjie calling her.


    At this moment, the sky was already bright, and from time to time, the clear sounds of birds chirping could be heard in the silent forest. Looking at the time, she realised that it was already 5: 30 in the morning.


    "Ha ~ ~"


    After yawning, Mao Xiaoting crawled up from the ground. At this time, Xiang Anjie, who was beside her, suddenly threw a piece of clothes on top of her body: "Alright, put it on. The temperature in the forest in the morning is very low, it''s easy to catch a cold."


    "Oh ¡­" "Thank you!"


    Mao Xiaoting, whose mind was still a little unclear, saw that Xiang Anjie had received her thanks. After observing her surroundings, she discovered that everyone was awake, Bai Linger was walking around, and A Xiang was busy preparing breakfast.


    "You all woke up? It seems like I''m the last one to get up! "


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting yawned.


    "Yeah, who told you to sleep so deeply! Are you dreaming? "


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting was startled, "What? Did I speak in my sleep? Or am I screaming? "


    "Nope."


    In the end, Xiang Anjie shook his head: "It''s just that I saw that your expression while you were sleeping wasn''t too good, and felt that you''ve probably dreamt of something bad."


    Hearing him say that, Mao Xiaoting suddenly remembered her dream just now. However, she could not remember clearly what she was dreaming about, she only remembered that there seemed to be a snake chasing after her.


    Probably because he saw that snake by the pool yesterday!


    Thinking of this, she didn''t care too much about it. "It''s nothing. I can''t even remember what I dreamed about right now."


    After saying that, she stood up and stretched. "Alright, I''ll go to the pool to wash my face."


    After Mao Xiaoting left, Xiang Anjie turned to A Xiang and asked: "Oh right, A Xiang, we will reach our destination today, right?"


    "That''s right."


    A Xiang who was roasting dung on the fire nodded her head, then pointed towards the northeast: "It''s in that direction, after walking for about half a day, before noon, we should be able to reach the area where the Zombie Gu detoxify its fungi, although we can reach there, it''s not easy to find this kind of rare fungus, we might need to find it for a few days."


    "Don''t worry, as long as this fungus exists we will definitely be able to find it."


    "Un, I think so too!"


    A Xiang smiled sweetly.


    Not long later, Mao Xiaoting returned, and A Xiang had already prepared breakfast. Thus, the two of them ate a simple meal, with Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger at the side drinking a bottle of water, the four of them prepared to set off again.


    Because they had already walked on the mountain road for an entire day, compared to yesterday''s uncomfortableness, they were already used to this kind of travelling through the forest. As a result, their travelling speed was even faster than yesterday''s, and even Mao Xiaoting did not scream out loud as if she was tired.


    Just like this, at noon, the four of them finally arrived at their destination for this trip: the deep forest where the Zombie Gu antifungal fungi could possibly exist!


    "Alright, we''re here!"


    After holding onto the map and carefully observing it, A Xiang finally spoke with a serious expression.


    Xiang Anjie looked around and realised that this place was truly surrounded by dense mountains. The plants here were much denser than the ones in the previous mountains, which meant that very few people came here, which was why these animals and plants could grow so well without being affected by the outside world.


    As he thought of this, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, "Looking at the way they look when they''re not even there, I''m afraid there won''t be a single person coming for one to two years, right?"


    "Probably."


    A Xiang nodded her head: "Although I go up the mountain often, I have never come here before. Firstly, because I am too far away from the village, and secondly, because the road here is too difficult to walk on."


    Without waiting for A Xiang to finish speaking, Mao Xiaoting sighed: "That''s right, we have climbed over mountains and rivers all the way to the top. I don''t know how difficult it was for Tang Xian to go to the Western Sky to obtain the scriptures back then, but I am sure that at the same distance, he would not have worked as hard as us."


    After saying that, Mao Xiaoting clenched her teeth and took off her shoes.


    Sure enough, several soybean-sized blood bubbles had formed under her feet.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie sighed: "Looks like walking is affected, why not break it?"


    "En!"


    Mao Xiaoting nodded, then walked over to the big backpack and took out a medical case.


    At the same time, A Xiang started to prepare for camp. After all, they didn''t know how long it would take to find the fungi that could dispel the parasites, so they had to be prepared to stay here for a few days.


    After observing the area for a while, she chose a flat and dry plot of land for the camp. Then, she covered the ground with the tarpaulin that she had brought along.


    Xiang Anjie also came over to help out, and took out the simple tent he brought out from his bag, and then found a few thick and sturdy branches from it, and set up the tent.


    About half an hour later, a simple tent of about 3 square meters was erected. Although it looked rather simple, it was enough for the four of them. This way, they wouldn''t have to worry about any problems even if it rained.


    Seeing this, A Xiang could not help but laugh: "Xiang Ge, your tent building skills are really amazing!"


    "That''s nothing."


    In the end, Xiang Anjie smiled a little complacently, "Back when we were fighting in Little Japan, we had often set up camp during the hasty march. To me, such a small tent shouldn''t be a big problem."


    "Alright, since the tent is ready, then let me go first."


    As he spoke, Mao Xiaoting, who was already waiting at the side, walked over and sat down on the tarpaulin that was on the ground.


    At this time, Bai Linger had already gone out to find dry branches to make a fire, so she looked at her and asked: "How is it, can I go? Do you need my help? "


    "No need."


    The dejected Mao Xiaoting shook her head: "This kind of pain is nothing to me, a devotee. I''m just worried that these injuries will affect our speed of search."


    After she finished speaking, Mao Xiaoting unhesitatingly aimed the blisters in her hand that had already been dispelled with poison at her feet and quickly pricked them.


    Instantly, blood flowed out from the eye of the formation, and quickly poured into the blood. Mao Xiaoting quickly used the hemostatic medicine and sprinkled it on the already shriveled up blood bubbles, and finally, the gauze wrapped around them, and it was done in a moment.


    After finishing all of these, Mao Xiaoting heaved a sigh of relief, and then placed the medical case back into her backpack.


    "How strange ¡­"


    Just then, A Xiang spoke out in surprise: "Big Brother Xiang, your family''s Ling Er has been out searching for firewood for a while now, right? Why isn''t she back yet? "


    Hearing her words, Xiang Anjie also felt that Bai Linger had been gone for a long time. Logically speaking, he was not the type of person to drag things out, he was just going to pick up some lumber, he should be back a long time ago.


    Thinking about that, Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "It''s indeed slow, I will go look around."


    Saying that, he planned to head out to look for Bai Linger.


    However, just as he took two steps, his expression suddenly changed. "Something''s wrong!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing his strange look, A Xiang subconsciously asked.


    At this time, Xiang Anjie frowned, but immediately followed up with a stern shout: "What are you planning to do by sneaking around? If you have the ability, come out directly! "


    What? There were people around?


    Hearing that, both Mao Xiaoting and A Xiang were stunned.


    "Ha ha!"


    At this moment, a sneer sounded, and more than ten people walked out from the surrounding forest.


    "This mister''s observation skills are quite sharp! However, we only found out now that it''s useless. "


    The leading man said to Xiang Anjie with a sneer after he walked out.


    "It''s you?!"


    Seeing them, Xiang Anjie and the others were stunned.


    Because they all knew this person.


    This was the Suo Yin who stopped A Xiang halfway up the mountain that day, saying that the American wanted to use twenty million dollars to purchase the secrets of the seedling Gu.


    "Suo Yin, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that fellow appearing in front of him again, A Xiang couldn''t help but frown.


    If it was just him alone, there wouldn''t be anything to be afraid of. But the problem was that the current Suo Yin wasn''t alone, and behind him were nine fully armed men.


    These nine people were wearing camouflage clothing and holding shabby automatic rifles with varying specifications. Each and every one of them had murderous intent on their faces. It was obvious that they weren''t good people.


    Facing this scene, Xiang Anjie''s reaction speed was obviously faster than A Xiang''s. Judging from their clothes and the way they held their spears, they should be specialized in using guns. Judging by their sallow, weather-beaten faces, these people were likely to be living in more hostile environments. In the end, based on their average Southeast Asian appearance and their current environment, they could infer that these people were either from Burma, Vietnam, or Thailand.

 C133

    Local rebels would always hide in the mountains and forests near the border. It would be very difficult for the local government to completely exterminate them, and in order to survive, these rebels would often act as mercenaries, going to some neighboring countries to carry out missions.


    Of course, there was no guarantee that these people were not the ones who had chosen to earn extra money from the local government army. After all, the management of the army was not strict in a country that had been in constant turmoil all year round.


    However, regardless of whether they were rebels or members of the government army, since guns had appeared here, they were illegal armed men who crossed the border. According to the laws and regulations of the United Nations and related countries, these fellows could be killed on the spot.


    Unfortunately, with the current situation, wanting to kill these fellows was difficult. Firstly, although Xiang Anjie was a police officer, he was not a local police officer, nor was he a military officer or soldier that came from the border. Without any weapons, it was obviously impossible to eliminate these fully armed, well-prepared fellows.


    Of course, this was not the most important reason, if it was just these guys, Xiang Anjie would not care too much. Although normal people facing them was equivalent to facing death, as a zombie that had the power of a Corpse Emperor, these guys posed no threat at all.


    The two men behind him were the ones that he was truly afraid of.


    The two men were ragged, dark, and unattractive.


    However, their eyes were still filled with an inexplicable chill, and their hunched bodies were constantly emitting cold air.


    In short, these two guys who looked like monkeys were covered in an extremely evil aura, which gave Xiang Anjie a sense of danger.


    Even if he could directly resist and not be afraid of being shot by bullets, there were two women who were not made of steel. If he were to be hit by a bullet in such a remote place, he would most likely die.


    Therefore, Xiang Anjie didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Regarding the danger, Mao Xiaoting and A Xiang were obviously too far away from each other. The two of them stared at the two men who were emitting an evil aura for a long time.


    "Ha ha!"


    At this moment, Suo Yin began to laugh, "A Xiang, did you forget what I said a few days ago?"


    "Are you still here for the seedling Gu?"


    "Of course, why else would I need to spend so much money to find so many people?"


    After he sneered, Suo Yin then said: "Previously, the big boss of the United States gave me two million US dollars as an advance payment. Until now, I have spent almost all of my money for the sake of the plan, so no matter what, I have to complete my plan and deliver the secrets of the seedling Gu into the hands of the American boss. If you know what''s good for you, you can come with us now, otherwise I won''t be polite anymore!"


    Hearing this, the surrounding nine armed men quickly pulled the bolt on their guns. "Crack crack crack crack." The atmosphere instantly became tense and filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    "Hng hng!"


    Even though she was still a little nervous in her heart, A Xiang still maintained a calm demeanor: "You think you can scare me with just finding these guys with the guns? If you want to give the secrets of the seedling Gu to outsiders, I think you are dreaming! "


    "Then are you courting death?"


    "The one seeking death is you!"


    After she finished speaking, A Xiang didn''t hesitate at all and with a wave of her hand, a wave of black gas began to form under her feet and then spread in all directions.


    It''s a Gu!


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting were shocked: A Xiang is planning to attack first so that he can gain the upper hand. As long as these parasites can reach the surrounding people, these guys will definitely die.


    "Master!"


    Seeing that, Suo Yin immediately looked at the two ''monkeys'' and shouted.


    Seeing this, the two of them immediately took out something dark from their robes and pushed at the black gas that was approaching them.


    When the three of them saw the pitch-black object in the two''s hands, they instantly sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Because these two were pitch black, they were actually the corpses of two dehydrated human infants.


    "This is ¡­" Gu Mantong? "


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Looking at its size, it should be Earth Child Gu Man!" Xiang Anjie who was at the side frowned.


    The three of them had heard of Gu Mantong before and knew about him.


    It was said that in Thailand, Gu Mantong was a treasure that had been passed down for hundreds of years.


    Gu Mantong''s production process was a little cruel in the eyes of ordinary people, because the raw materials for these things were all the corpses of children under the age of twelve. Gu Mantong, who was born with a child in the womb before birth, was known as the ground child Gu Man, Gu Mantong, who was born with a child under the age of twelve, was also called Tian Tong Gu Man.


    Originally, Gu Mantong was a very normal sacred object in Thailand, and it did not represent evil. However, there were a few evil Descending Division s or evil monks that would intentionally kill pregnant women in order to obtain the powerful Gu Mantong, and also take out their babies from their stomachs.


    "To be able to show Gu Mantong, it looks like you specifically went to Thailand to find a helper!"


    Seeing this, A Xiang coldly said.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing A Xiang''s seedling Gu being suppressed by Gu Mantong, Suo Yin was obviously very pleased with himself: "Isn''t this nonsense? Do you think I''ll just come back here and die? I''m telling you, as long as you have money, nothing can be a problem! "


    "Since you can use money to buy these two Thai godly sticks, why don''t you use the Thai Gu and send it to your American master to complete the mission?"


    Seeing that her ability had been restricted, A Xiang panicked a little in her heart. In order to not be seen through, she could only use words to divert the other party''s attention, and at the same time, think of a response.


    "Cut the crap, don''t think I don''t know!" In the end, the Thai Gu is called ''Descending Head'', and in the end, it''s just a kind of diabolism, and even if someone knows about it, it''s impossible to control it, but the seedling Gu is more of a creature, a type of worm, a better scientific way of breeding and nurturing it. The big boss of the United States relies on science and technology, so he is naturally willing to buy the seedling Gu! "


    After saying that, Suo Yin''s face turned sinister as he said: "I don''t have much patience to talk rubbish with you, hurry up and surrender, if not I will have to take your corpse away and give you three seconds to think!"


    After saying that, Suo Yin looked around at the mercenaries, and then raised three of his fingers: "Three!"


    A Xiang was helpless, but sshe could only worry: As a enchanter, he could only take care of demons and ghosts, but if a normal person were to shoot, he would not be able to stop them!


    But right at that moment, Xiang Anjie gave her a signal with his eyes.


    Mao Xiaoting immediately reacted, after retreating a step, she pulled A Xiang and said softly: "Get ready to run."


    A Xiang nodded.


    "Two!"


    "Run!"


    Just as Suo Yin was about to say "one", Xiang Anjie suddenly bellowed, causing the surrounding people to be startled. Seeing that, A Xiang and Mao Xiaoting immediately grabbed the chance, turned and ran.


    Seeing this, the two mercenaries at the front immediately pulled the trigger.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    In an instant, the muzzle of the gun flashed with a flame as a gunshot sounded out, shooting straight at Mao Xiaoting and her group.


    However, the reactions of the two women were very fast. They dodged the bullets by ducking their waists. The bullets grazed past their backs and finally hit a tree.


    At the same time, Xiang Anjie pushed the two who had fired the first down onto the ground with his Tiger Pounce. Without any hesitation or hesitation, he pressed both of their necks and killed them instantly.


    After taking care of the two fellows, a bullet shot towards Xiang Anjie. The two bullets directly struck his back, but it did not move him even an inch.


    Seeing that A Xiang had run away, Suo Yin shouted angrily: "Don''t blame him, quickly chase after those two women!"


    The remaining mercenaries immediately planned to pursue, but how could Xiang Anjie give them the chance to do so?


    After picking up the two arrows on the ground, Xiang Anjie turned around and started shooting. The mercenaries could only choose to hide behind the tree.


    Xiang Anjie did not waste his time with them, after all, he could clearly feel that there was a powerful force suppressing his strength, and it should be because of the two Gu Mantong s.


    Thus, he quickly rushed in the direction that Mao Xiaoting and the others had escaped in. At the same time, he continued to suppress the others with his spear, preventing them from chasing after him.


    Just like that, in less than a minute, the three of them had disappeared. This made Suo Yin extremely angry, and stomped his feet, "Bastard, bastard! You guys, I gave you the money, can''t you give me a proper job? Just the three of them got killed by him, then two of them ran away! "


    Seeing this, a Thai Descending Division who brought Gu Mantong sneered: "Don''t worry, they won''t be able to escape!"


    After he finished speaking, he took Gu Mantong to the side of the two corpses and placed him on the ground. Then, he began to gesture with both of his hands, while muttering some words at the same time.


    Suddenly, Gu Mantong''s eyes lit up, and in the next second, an unbelievable scene occurred!


    The two mercenaries that had their necks strangled by Xiang Anjie actually shakily stood up from the ground once again.


    "Holy sh * t, what happened to his corpse?"


    Seeing that, Suo Yin opened his eyes wide, and exclaimed.


    "Hur hur."


    Descending Division picked up her own Gu Mantong from the ground and laughed sinisterly: "With Gu Mantong''s power, you can control these corpses to become undead warriors. Those three fellows will definitely not be able to escape!"


    "As expected of a master, just incredible."


    Seeing this, Suo Yin beamed: "Then master, let''s not waste anymore time, hurry up and chase them!"


    "Hmph, there''s no need for you to remind me. You just need to prepare the money. Nothing will be a problem!"


    With that, the two Descending Division s brought the two swaying corpses and walked forward. The remaining mercenaries hesitated for a moment and then followed along.


    "A Xiang, I want to see how you will escape from my grasp this time!"


    With that, Suo Yin followed with a cold smile.

 C134

    "Hu!"


    "Hu!"


    "Ah ¡­" "No, we can''t run anymore. Let''s take a break!"


    After running for more than 10 minutes in the forest, Mao Xiaoting finally stopped, panting. Her feet were already injured, after running for so long, even if she had sufficient stamina, her legs were no longer able to hold on.


    "Alright then ¡­ Let''s take a rest first. "


    After walking for such a long time, he finally arrived at the place where they were camping. He thought that he would be able to rest, but he never expected that after setting up his tent, before he even had the chance to enjoy himself, he would jump out of Suo Yin''s group. And after running for so long, her stamina was already at the edge of her abilities.


    Just like that, the two of them sat awkwardly on the ground.


    When Mao Xiaoting took off her shoes, she realized that both of her socks were already stained with blood. She should be able to recover after a short rest after pricking the blisters on her feet and applying some hemostatic medicine. However, after running for so long, the wounds on her feet started bleeding non-stop. At the same time, the pain from the wounds made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Are you all right?"


    Seeing Mao Xiaoting taking off her shoes, A Xiang immediately asked and answered with concern.


    "I''m fine ¡­"


    Mao Xiaoting shook her head, but from the expression on her face, it could be seen that she was not just fine.


    This made A Xiang anxious, and she started observing her surroundings.


    All of a sudden, her gaze stopped at a few small white flowers growing on the grass.


    Seeing this, she revealed a pleasantly surprised smile. "This is great!"


    After saying that, she walked over, pinched two pieces, and quickly stuffed them into her mouth. After chewing for a while, she spit them out into her hand.


    Seeing the ball of sticky green substance in A Xiang''s hands, Mao Xiaoting was startled, and asked in surprise: "What is this?"


    A Xiang laughed, "This is the Dragon Germine Grass from our seedling medicine. It can help stop the bleeding after it''s broken, and the wound will stop bleeding after it''s applied to the wound.


    At this moment, Mao Xiaoting couldn''t care about anything else. After all, if she continued to be affected by the wounds on her leg, then it was very possible that she would be caught up by those fellows.


    Therefore, Mao Xiaoting nodded: "Thank you, A Xiang!"


    With that, she lifted her foot.


    A Xiang skillfully smeared the Dragon-Bud Grass, which had been chewed into pieces, onto Mao Xiaoting''s feet, and then wrapped the two legs with gauze.


    "Oh right, it''s so cold. It doesn''t feel so painful anymore!"


    Right after her feet were reported, Mao Xiaoting had a clear feeling, which made her happy: "Seems like the effects of this seedling medicine are truly extraordinary!"


    Crack!


    Just as she finished speaking, the sound of footsteps came from the bushes behind them. Mao Xiaoting and A Xiang were startled and immediately took up a defensive stance: Who is it?


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s me!"


    Right at this moment, Xiang Anjie''s voice sounded in front of them, and then, Xiang Anjie walked out with two guns on his back.


    "Phew ¡­" It''s you, you scared me to death! "


    Seeing that, Mao Xiaoting heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Big Brother Xiang, are you alright?"


    A Xiang immediately asked with concern.


    Xiang Anjie smiled lightly: "I''m fine. Those guys can''t hurt me, are you guys hurt?"


    "Neither of us were injured, but the wound on Xiao Ting''s leg is a little troublesome. Even though I drugged her again, I still can''t go too far! "


    "I''m fine!"


    Hearing A Xiang''s words, Mao Xiaoting immediately shook her head.


    However, Xiang Anjie knew that she was just trying to be brave, "Un, running like this is not a solution, those guys have a lot of people and they even have weapons in their hands, it won''t be long before they catch up to us, and then they will really be in danger!"


    "Why don''t we call the police?"


    With that, Mao Xiaoting took out her phone from her clothes, and only then did she realise that there was no signal at all from deep inside the mountain.


    "Alright, let''s give up on this idea. Our phone has been out of signal since yesterday. It''s probably not easy to find the signal. If we want to call the police, we can only find a village with people on it."


    "But there are no villages nearby. If I want to go to the nearest village, I''ll need to walk for a day and a night."


    A Xiang said somewhat dejectedly.


    Mao Xiaoting looked at Xiang Anjie and suddenly thought of something. "Oh right, isn''t it fine if we just use the method we used to enter the Baishamian? Why don''t you show your real body and bring the two of us away from this place? "


    "Appearing with the real body?"


    Hearing that, A Xiang was startled.


    But Xiang Anjie shook his head: "I''m afraid that won''t do either!"


    "Why?"


    "Since just now, I have clearly felt that I was being suppressed by some kind of power. If I''m not mistaken, it should be because of the two Descending Division s from Thailand. They might have laid some kind of evil array here, restricting all supernatural powers other than them, and it should be used to deal with A Xiang''s seedling Gu. But now, it seems like it has also affected me!"


    "How could this be?"


    Mao Xiaoting staggered two steps back. Although her expression was not too obvious, the despair in her heart had already started to spread: "Aren''t you a Corpse Emperor level zombie? How can it be suppressed by two Thai gods? "


    "It''s true that I am a Corpse Emperor, but the problem is that it''s only First Stage of Corpse Emperor. My cultivation is not even a hundred years, but the Gu Mantong in the hands of the two fellows opposite me seems to be of an advanced age, at least a hundred years old. If they use these two Gu Mantong as the eye of the array, and maintain the entire Evil Array, I will definitely not be able to resist."


    "So that''s how it is. No wonder my Gu is useless now."


    Hearing A Xiang''s words, Xiang Anjie frowned: "How do you feel now? "If these Gu were to maintain the five meridians in your body, and if they were to be affected, you ¡­"


    Without waiting for Xiang Anjie to finish speaking, A Xiang smiled at him: "Big Brother Xiang, don''t worry, the parasite within my body has only been affected, and its activity has decreased a little. It is not at the level that it is a threat to my life."


    "Un, alright then. If you feel unwell, you must tell me about it in time."


    The man before him was so concerned about her, causing A Xiang''s heart to warm up. He nodded: "Don''t worry, I will."


    "Alright, what should we do now?"


    Mao Xiaoting sighed, looked at Xiang Anjie and asked, "You were the Company Leader of the Eighth Route Army''s guard company, and now you''re a policeman from the Taiyue City''s Public Security Bureau. In this situation, you should have a way, right?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie did not say that he had no other way, he only took out a rifle from his back, took out the empty magazine, and changed it into the magazine he had taken from the two corpses. Then, he gave it to Mao Xiaoting: "Do you know how to use this?"


    Mao Xiaoting did not refuse: "Don''t worry, I''ve learned how to use guns in the United States."


    "Very well. However, you have to save some bullets, so I''ll take these two spare magazines. If you finish shooting these, you might as well use them to get rid of this. "


    Saying that, Xiang Anjie changed the magazine on his other rifle.


    After changing the magazine, Xiang Anjie looked at A Xiang and asked: "A Xiang, are you familiar with the terrain of this place? Can you help us lead the way? "


    A Xiang nodded her head, then took out the map that she drew on the cloth from her bosom. "Thank god I brought this map with me, if there are no accidents, we can leave this place based on the map!"


    "What is it? You want to rely on this to leave this place? "


    Mao Xiaoting raised her eyebrows and asked: "Do you think those fellows will let us go? Since they are able to come out and surround us, it means that they are planning to ambush us on their way back to Baishamian. "


    "You''re right!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "So what we need to do is not to escape, but to eliminate them all!"


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie pulled on the safety on the rifle, causing a "Ka" sound.


    "You want to kill them all?"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting was startled. Originally, she thought that under the circumstances where her abilities were being suppressed, Xiang Anjie would choose to bring the two of them and leave this place. However, she did not expect that he did not choose to leave, but instead wanted to take the initiative and kill all of them.


    "That''s right, these people have brought their weapons into our territory. This is already considered armed crossing the border. This is a very bad behavior, exterminating them on the spot is my duty as a police officer!"


    At this moment, a cold smile appeared on Xiang Anjie''s face.


    "But will that work? They have more than ten people and all of them are equipped with spears. Moreover, two of them have godly sticks of great ability. We only have two spears for each of us. How could we possibly be a match for them? "


    Mao Xiaoting did not hold much hope against this, if it was slaying demons, even if it was a fight against fewer demons, she would not have any fear of retreating.


    However, the problem now was that the people on the other side were all living people. This way, his absolute arts would no longer be of any use.


    But Xiang Anjie didn''t seem to mind at all: "A Xiang said that she has never been here before, so it is even more impossible for this Suo Yin and his group of subordinates to have come here. Furthermore, we still have a map in our hands, and if we do that, we will have the advantage in the terrain and can use it to fight them in guerrilla warfare.


    "Right, you are the guard company Company Commander of the Eighth Route Army. At that time, the Eighth Route Army was good at guerrilla warfare, destroying the enemy''s life force in guerrilla warfare!"


    Saying that, Mao Xiaoting laughed, but Xiang Anjie felt that her smile had some meaning, he did not know what she meant by that.


    "Aiya!"


    Suddenly, A Xiang cried out.


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting and Xiang Anjie were shocked: "What''s wrong?"


    "Where''s Ling Er?"


    At this moment, A Xiang said with a face full of fear: "We brought her down, what should we do?"

 C135

    "That''s right!"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting smacked his head: "You were fleeing for your life just now, and you even forgot about Ling Er, could this girl have met with some kind of danger?"


    Although the few of them were stuck in a difficult situation, Xiang Anjie was still able to maintain his calm: "It shouldn''t be, this brat is very strange, if he discovers that something is wrong, she would definitely not easily appear in front of those people, and if she really finds her, those guys would definitely shoot, but ever since we escaped, he did not hear any gunshots. This means that the other party probably did not discover her."


    "But Ling Er disappeared before that!"


    Even though Xiang Anjie had said this, A Xiang was still a little worried: "At that time, Ling Er went out to pick up firewood, but she hadn''t returned. Could she have ¡­"


    Seeing her nervous, Xiang Anjie laughed: "Don''t worry, I am clear on this girl''s abilities. In some aspects, she is stronger than me! Furthermore, if Suo Yin''s group had truly taken action against her, then when he surrounded us, he would have used this matter as a bargaining chip. However, judging from his tone and the content behind his words, it cannot be seen at all, so Ling Er should be safe now. "


    "So you''re saying... That makes sense. "


    Hearing this, A Xiang finally relaxed.


    Mao Xiaoting, who was at the side, suddenly laughed: "Hehe!"


    "Hmm? What are you laughing at? "


    Xiang Anjie looked towards him.


    Mao Xiaoting shrugged her shoulders: "It''s nothing, I just feel that your daughter has been out collecting firewood for a long time, maybe she had already discovered Suo Yin''s group long ago!"


    "What do you mean? Do you think that when Ling Er saw these people, she didn''t care about us and escaped? "


    Mao Xiaoting''s words startled A Xiang.


    However, Mao Xiaoting shook her head. "No, I don''t think she would choose to escape. This girl is indeed a weird person, I think she''s more likely to be hiding somewhere to watch a good show."


    "Alright, since Ling Er is not here, let''s not bother with her for now and focus on eliminating the enemy in front of us."


    Xiang Anjie interrupted the two ladies'' conversation and was about to take action.


    "Kakaka!"


    Just then, the birds on the tree above them suddenly chirped and flew towards the same direction, flying towards the back of Xiang Anjie and the others.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie became focused, and then immediately held his breath and listened quietly.


    Sure enough, in front of them, in the direction that they escaped from just now, there was an intense sound of footsteps that gradually drew closer and closer. It felt like the distance between them and them was at most fifty meters.


    Xiang Anjie immediately became alert: "They have found us, let''s go! A Xiang, use your map to find a path that is similar to a canyon between two mountain peaks! "


    "Un, got it!"


    At the same time, A Xiang used the map in her hands to search for a location that suited Xiang Anjie''s requirements.


    After running for around 10 minutes or so, they finally reached a place that met Xiang Anjie''s requirements!


    This was a mountain trail that was squeezed out by the two slopes of the two mountains. The height difference between the slopes on both sides of the path and this road was about 20 meters, and the slope had a sloping angle of over 50 degrees, which could be considered as a rather steep slope. Furthermore, the vegetation on both sides of the slope was lush, providing a good cover.


    When we found this place, Xiang Anjie had confirmed that this was a very suitable place for an ambush, thus he looked at Mao Xiaoting and said: "You and I will separately climb the two mountain peaks to ambush them, when those people reach this road, we will attack them from top to bottom, and if they were to suddenly attack us, these people will definitely be in a mess. Once we run out of bullets, I will jump down to fight them closely and try my best to get rid of the rest."


    "What about me? Big Brother Xiang? "


    Hearing this, A Xiang asked curiously.


    Xiang Anjie looked at her with some sympathy: "A Xiang, in order to lure them onto this path, we need a bait, so we''ll have to trouble you to act as the bait this time ¡­"


    A Xiang understood Xiang Anjie''s intention, and immediately nodded his head: "Big Brother Xiang, I understand, don''t worry, I will complete the mission."


    "Then let''s not waste any time, those guys are almost here. Let''s start preparing!" We''ll try our best to eliminate them later. If we can''t get rid of them completely, the two of you should run towards the location that we had previously set. I will rush there as soon as possible and find a way to kill them the next time we meet up. "


    Just like this, Xiang Anjie gave the order. The two of them began to run up the mountain while A Xiang sat on the small path, waiting for the big fish to take the bait.


    Not long later, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting each found a suitable hiding spot, and aimed the gun at the road below.


    At this moment, the voices of Suo Yin''s group also began to come from afar, "Quickly chase them, those fellows are right in front!"


    Just as he finished speaking, this fellow brought the mercenaries and the two Thai masters out of the bush. "Aiyo, that guy is over there. Chase after him!"


    "AHH!"


    Seeing that they had arrived, A Xiang screamed in fear and turned to run. Perhaps it was because she had ran too fast, but she suddenly tripped and fell to the ground.


    However, she didn''t stop there. Instead, she got up and continued to run forward.


    Seeing this, Suo Yin laughed coldly: "You still want to run? I want to see where you can run to, hurry up and chase after me! "


    Seeing that group of people had entered his attack range, Xiang Anjie gave a signal to Mao Xiaoting, and then quickly pulled the trigger: "Hit him!"


    Da


    In an instant, the muzzles of the two rifles started to spew out flames, and the bullets shot towards Suo Yin''s group below.


    Two of the mercenaries who were caught off guard were killed instantly.


    However, they were people who had fought in battles all year round. They had plenty of experience dealing with emergencies. The moment they heard the gunshots, the mercenaries shouted, "There''s an ambush! Dodge!"


    Other than the two unlucky fellows who were killed on the spot, the rest of the people quickly ran towards the two sides of the hill. Because of this angle, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting were unable to attack them.


    Faced with this scene, Suo Yin was obviously scared out of his wits. After he let out a miserable cry, he instantly fell to the ground and crawled towards the side while pissing his pants.


    Just then, two bullets from Xiang Anjie''s gun flew towards his head. If they hit him, he would definitely die.


    But just as the bullets were about to hit him, the two Thai masters suddenly rushed forward and blocked in front of Suo Yin, and raised Gu Mantong who was in their hands.


    In that moment, the bullets that had been flying at high speeds came to a halt in midair. It felt as if there was some invisible force blocking the bullets.


    In the next second, the two bullets lost their momentum and eventually fell to the ground.


    At the same time, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting''s magazine shined, he immediately raised his head and shouted at Mao Xiaoting: "Quickly bring A Xiang away!"


    Mao Xiaoting nodded her head. After suddenly smashing the spear in her hand onto the small road, she quickly slid down the other side of the hill. Then, she grabbed A Xiang and fled together.


    Xiang Anjie stood up and directly jumped down the hill.


    "Those two women ran away. Quickly chase them!"


    Seeing that Mao Xiaoting and her group were about to escape, Suo Yin who escaped immediately roared, and the rest of the mercenaries immediately went to chase after them.


    However, right at this moment, a person descended from the sky and directly jumped in front of them, blocking their path.


    "I''m sorry, but this road is not open. I''m afraid you will have to change roads!"


    Xiang Anjie who was standing in front of a bunch of mercenaries and holding a spear in one hand said calmly.


    "Kill him for me!"


    Seeing that, Suo Yin clenched his teeth and roared, and a group of mercenaries charged towards Xiang Anjie.


    Facing this scene, Xiang Anjie did not retreat at all. He immediately raised the rifle in his hand, and used the butt of the spear to smash down onto the head of one of the mercenary who was the first to charge over.


    The speed of the attack was extremely fast, so the opponent didn''t have time to dodge at all. His head was directly hit by Xiang Anjie''s spear, and fresh blood gushed out from his head like a fountain.


    At the same time, two more people pounced towards Xiang Anjie. After kicking away the fellow with the fountain above his head, Xiang Anjie threw the rifle in his hand towards one of them and charged towards the other at the same time.


    Initially, he had planned to eliminate as many people as possible, but in the end he realized that he had underestimated these mercenaries from the war-torn countries!


    Other than the two mercenaries that were killed in ambush, the remaining five were all very troublesome to deal with. Even if they fought in close combat, Xiang Anjie would not be able to take any advantage of them.


    After a few moves, Xiang Anjie was unable to defeat his opponent, who instead took out a military dagger and stabbed towards Xiang Anjie''s vitals.


    "Pah!"


    At first, Xiang Anjie was still trying to dodge, but unfortunately, in the end, the five mercenaries attacked him together. In the end, he could not dodge in time and the steel blade pierced into his chest.


    Crack!


    But following a series of crisp sounds, the blade did not pierce into Xiang Anjie''s chest. Instead, it gave the mercenary who was holding the blade a huge force that made his own hand go numb.


    "You!"


    Seeing this scene, the mercenary exclaimed in stiff Chinese.


    "Get lost!"


    Taking advantage of the moment he was in a daze, Xiang Anjie swept his leg across the hall and put the few people down on the ground. Then, with a flip in the air, he jumped out of the encirclement and ran.


    As the saying goes, two fists cannot fight against four hands, but a tiger cannot fight against a pack of wolves! Even if he himself was immortal, there were two Thai Descending Division s by his side. These two fellows were simply too strange, his own strength was also being suppressed a lot by Gu Mantong in their hands. If he continued to fight, he would very likely be at a disadvantage, so the most important thing right now was to leave this place, and find a chance to ambush them later.


    This was the essence of guerrilla warfare: if the enemy advanced, the enemy retreated; if the enemy stood guard, the enemy would attack; if the enemy was tired, the enemy would retreat and if the enemy chased after them!


    Since the enemies were so strong now, there was no need for him to fight them head on, avoid them and wait for the opportunity to attack.

 C136

    "Alright, let''s stop and rest for a bit!"


    After jumping out of the encirclement, Xiang Anjie caught up to A Xiang and in a short while. The three of them ran for another half an hour before Xiang Anjie finally stopped and said.


    With his stamina, even if he ran for a few more hours, it would not be a problem. The problem was that behind him, A Xiang and Mao Xiaoting were already exhausted.


    Ever since they had eaten some food this morning, the two of them had basically not eaten an ounce of rice. Furthermore, after running on the mountain for so long, their stamina had long been completely used up. This also caused the two of them to be breathless for half a day while lying beside the tree.


    Seeing the two of them gasping for breath, Xiang Anjie could not help but frown. Right now, the three of them no longer had any weapons, and the other side still had a total of eight armed men, including the two evil Descending Division.


    But the problem that Xiang Anjie needed to worry about right now was not what he should do after encountering those people. What he needed to worry about was the three of them ¡­ More accurately, it was about how Mao Xiaoting and A Xiang should spend the night!


    They had been delayed on the mountain for such a long time, and the sky started to gradually darken, just as night was about to fall, they had yet to find a suitable place to stay, nor find any food or water to ensure their stamina. When it was midnight, Mao Xiaoting and A Xiang would definitely not be able to withstand the cold night in a state of hunger and thirst, and things would become troublesome.


    Thus, the most urgent matter now was to find a place to rest and food so that the two of them could properly replenish their physical strength.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Anjie looked at the two women who had calmed down and said, "It''s almost dark, we need to find a place to stay. How about this, the two of you stay here for now. I''ll go look around and see if I can find a cave for us to rest in. "


    "A cave? Can''t we just set up camp here? "


    Maybe because her body was too tired and weak, Mao Xiaoting asked weakly.


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "If we want to pass this night safely, we need to light a fire. But if we are in a wild environment, once I light a fire, we will be discovered by those fellows, so we need to find a cave where we can hide, and this way, not only can we avoid these fellows from starting a fire, it can also provide us with protection against the cold."


    "Alright then ¡­"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting nodded, causing A Xiang to become curious: "Big Brother Xiang, you sure know a lot! Did you also learn these when you were an Eighth Route Army soldier? "


    "No!"


    Xiang Anjie smiled lightly and shook his head: "I saw it on Master Bei''s survival program in the wilderness."


    With that, he turned and left.


    After Xiang Anjie left, the two ladies found a place to hide.


    Although resting could recover a certain amount of physical strength, without food and water, it was destined that they wouldn''t be able to hold on for too long.


    After sitting down for a while, their stomachs started growling one after another.


    Normally, the two women would smile embarrassedly. But now, the rumbling sounds coming from their stomachs were like a death knell, indicating that their limits were slowly approaching.


    "I''m sorry ¡­"


    Just then, A Xiang suddenly said.


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting was startled: "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s all my fault."


    A Xiang''s face revealed a hint of guilt, "In the end, Suo Yin''s matter was due to me, which is why he caused all of you to be implicated."


    "Don''t say that, how can you blame such a thing? "Your decision is also correct, for scumbags like him, we can''t satisfy their demands. For those who forget their ancestors and serve their American father all day long, even without seeing what contribution they have made to our country, they would only ask for it. If it was me, I would not have agreed to that guy''s request and would have even slapped him!"


    Mao Xiaoting said with a serious face.


    A Xiang laughed, but then the smile turned into sadness: "What did you say? Will we die this time? "


    It was obvious that the power of the two Descending Division s from before, their Gu Mantong and the mercenaries had given A Xiang a lot of pressure. She had already lost her confidence from before and felt that this mountain might very well be their burial ground.


    But Mao Xiaoting did not agree with that, "What are you talking about? How could we have died here with such a small problem? "I tell you, never give up hope, and at the same time don''t let difficulties scare you off."


    Seeing Mao Xiaoting''s confident look, A Xiang was stunned. "How can you still be so calm at a time like this? Are you really not afraid of death? "


    "Of course I''m afraid of death ¡­"


    Hearing this question, Mao Xiaoting''s gaze and tone softened by quite a bit. "But I know that I won''t die, just like how I experienced before. As long as he''s here, all of the difficulties will be easily solved ¡­"


    "Him?!"


    Hearing that, A Xiang was startled.


    Just at this moment, Xiang Anjie''s voice sounded from the side: "How long do you two want to wait here in the grass?"


    When they raised their heads, they realised that Xiang Anjie had already returned, and immediately stood up. "We were waiting for you! How about it? Have you found a suitable cave? "


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "It''s not too far away, it can accommodate the three of us."


    Just like this, under Xiang Anjie''s lead, Mao Xiaoting and A Xiang walked for around three minutes before finally finding a cave with a diameter of more than two meters beside a tree that was as thick as a person on the hillside.


    "Aiyo, this cave is really big!"


    Seeing this cave, Mao Xiaoting could not help but exclaim.


    But A Xiang was a little surprised, "I remember ¡­ In the mountains here, such a large cave like this is often used as a lair by some animals, don''t you see? "


    "Of course I saw it. Isn''t this beneath your feet?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie pointed at the three of them.


    Mao Xiaoting and A Xiang looked towards the corner of the cave where it was pointing and were immediately shocked.


    He saw a two meter long python that was as thick as an adult''s arm. It was covered with patterns on its body. Judging from the blood stains on the ground, the python must have died not long ago.


    "Ugh ¡­" Isn''t this an Asian rock python? "I remember this seems to be a national level animal protection program..." Seeing this, A Xiang''s mouth twitched as he looked towards Xiang Anjie. After all, they were from the local Miao Village, and the worship towards all living things in the world was deeply rooted in their hearts. Furthermore, the local volunteers would often enter the Miao Village to disseminate laws and regulations on the protection of wild animals, so even though there were a lot of types and numbers of wild animals, there were very few who would take the initiative to kill these natural spirits.


    But now, a guardian animal of the country level had died in front of her eyes just like this, which made it hard for her to accept.


    "Enough!"


    However, Xiang Anjie seemed to not care at all, "At a time like this, there''s no need to pay attention to anything else. Humans'' survival is built on hurting other living beings, if this snake doesn''t die, then the one who dies is very likely to be you guys. After all, this is the only food you can eat tonight."


    "You want us to eat snake meat?"


    Seeing the python on the ground, Mao Xiaoting frowned.


    "Whether you want to eat or not will depend on you. In any case, I''m a zombie, so it''s not a problem to not eat for 10 days or half a month. However, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to do so."


    With that, Xiang Anjie looked around the cave: "I''m going out to look for something else. You guys can stay here to have a good rest first."


    With that, Xiang Anjie once again left the place.


    As for A Xiang and Mao Xiaoting, they looked at each other, and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Although they refused in their hearts, the two of them were so hungry that their chests were pressed against their backs, and their mouths were parched from thirst.


    Especially Mao Xiaoting, at this moment, she was even more dizzy and weak, as she felt that she could faint at any moment.


    Thus, she steeled her heart and gritted her teeth: "When Master Bei is in the wilderness, he even eats maggots. Why can''t the snake meat eat them? In a while, when we start a fire, I will definitely have a good and proper meal of roasted snake meat! "


    After A Xiang heard this, she laughed and leaned against the cave wall and closed her eyes. It could be seen that she was extremely tired.


    About ten minutes later, Xiang Anjie returned to the cave. On his back was a large pile of dried wood, and on his waist was a circle of fresh bamboo. In his hands, he was holding two fishes.


    "Alright, there''s hope for tonight''s meal!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie put everything down.


    "Uh, I don''t want to eat right now, I just want to drink some water ¡­"


    Mao Xiaoting opened her eyes, a little exhausted.


    "Hmph, don''t worry, I''ve found the water for you!"


    Saying that, Xiang Anjie took out the bamboo tubes from his body: "Look at what this is?"


    Receiving the bamboo tube from Xiang Anjie''s hands, Mao Xiaoting and A Xiang''s eyes immediately lit up.


    This was because the contents of the bamboo tube were so clear that the bottom could be seen!


    "Great, it''s water!"


    At this moment, their originally dull eyes were once again brimming with energy and vitality. Without any further hesitation, they began to gulp down the water in the bamboo tube.


    "Alright, don''t worry, I found a spring nearby. It''s enough for you guys to drink. When we start a fire and roast the food, you guys will be able to eat!"


    After hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Mao Xiaoting, who had already finished drinking all the water inside the bamboo tube, wiped her mouth. "Light fire, how do we start a fire? Did you bring a lighter? "


    "Nope."


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "I don''t smoke, the lighter was all in that bag before. I intend to use the older method of drilling wood for fire. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting immediately laughed complacently: Now is the time to show my importance?


    "What is it? Big Sister Xiao Ting, you''re wearing a lighter? "


    Hearing that, A Xiang immediately asked.


    "Tsk, why would I use that when I start a fire? I''ll show you something! "


    Saying that, Mao Xiaoting suddenly put down the bamboo tube in her hand: Hurry and prepare the firewood!


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head, and immediately placed a few pieces of wood into the hole in the cave.


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting spread open his left hand, placed the right index finger next to her mouth, and gently bit it.


    In an instant, fresh blood slowly flowed out from the wound on her index finger. She seized the opportunity and started writing on the palm of her left hand while dipping her index finger in fresh blood.


    Not long later, a Blood Talisman appeared in Mao Xiaoting''s palm.


    "The heaven and earth are boundless, the heaven and earth are borrowing the magic, the order is as urgent as a law!"


    Saying that, Mao Xiaoting''s left hand turned, and a ball of flame immediately rose up in her hand.

 C137

    "Wow, this is your Central Plains'' spell? It''s really amazing! "


    Seeing this, A Xiang''s face was filled with reverence as she sighed with emotion.


    A Xiang''s adoration made Mao Xiaoting feel a little elated: "This is nothing ¡­ It''s just a fire curse! "


    With that, she pushed the fire towards the wood in the pit, and the wood was instantly set ablaze. The orange flame not only warmed the crowd, but also dispelled the darkness in the cave.


    Seeing this, the uneasiness in the two women''s hearts had lessened by quite a bit, while Xiang Anjie began to wrap the python''s body around the fire to roast it. At the same time, he also tied up the two caught fish with a wooden stick and stuck them beside the fire.


    Not long later, accompanied by the sound of sizzling meat, a faint aroma of barbecue drifted out from the cave. Mao Xiaoting and A Xiang, who were already starving, smelled this smell and gulped their saliva down.


    "Alright, let''s eat the grilled fish first, the snake meat will probably have to roast it a little longer. After all, there might be parasites in the snake''s body, and if we don''t rely on high temperatures for a long time, it will be difficult to destroy these things."


    With that, Xiang Anjie passed the two grilled fish s over to the two women in front of him.


    After receiving the grilled fish, A Xiang and Mao Xiaoting looked at each other. In the end, the two no longer hesitated and bit onto the grilled fish.


    Ka-cha! *


    Accompanied by a crispy sound, the two of them took a bite off a large piece of the grilled fish that had been roasted until it was yellow and black, and started to chew.


    Looking at the satisfied and happy expressions on their faces, Xiang Anjie''s heart warmed. Although today''s situation could be said to be extremely rough, no matter what, they were now safe. This was the best outcome.


    Right at this time, the snake meat s that were roasting the python were almost done. Xiang Anjie used his fingers to pick up the skin of the python, easily peeling off the skin, exposing the tender roasted snake meat s on the outside, making them look extremely delicious. As a result, the two women who had just finished eating the fish no longer hesitated, not caring about the fact that the snake meat s hands were still hot, they directly stuffed them into their mouths.


    It had to be said that being able to eat this kind of game under these special circumstances was a very rare thing. Although there was no basic seasoning like salt, because the snake blood itself was a little salty, the current roasted snake meat was still very tasty.


    Just like this, after spending around half an hour, the half of the python''s snake meat was engulfed into their stomachs. After eating their fill, they also began to discuss the next plan with Xiang Anjie.


    "Right!"


    After drinking a mouthful of water, Mao Xiaoting looked at Xiang Anjie and asked: Is there any news of Ling Er? Aren''t you able to sense her location? Why can''t I do it now? "


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "Just now, when I went out to look for water, I tried to search for her trace, but I don''t know if it''s because of the dense forest, but after sensing for a long time I still couldn''t find her presence. Also, I used to use phones to locate her a lot of times, but in a forest where phones don''t have any signals, locating her is obviously even more impossible."


    "Then what should we do? Wasn''t he going to look for her? Night has already fallen. Would it be dangerous for Ling Er to be alone in this mountain? "


    Looking at the pitch-black cave outside, A Xiang asked worriedly.


    Xiang Anjie sighed: "It''s useless to worry about her now, it''s better to focus on dealing with the difficulties in front of us."


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie pulled the stone slab that was in front of the cave entrance forward, so that others would not be able to see the light of the flames and their positions.


    "A Xiang, you should be able to control the parasite on your body to do the night watch, right?" Although A Xiang''s Gu was not able to be used for attack directly due to it being suppressed, but Xiang Anjie felt that a simple observation should be enough.


    A Xiang nodded her head: "Don''t worry Big Brother Xiang, this job will be left to me!"


    With that, A Xiang closed her eyes and sank into silence.


    A dozen seconds later, she slowly opened her eyes. "No problem. I''ve already set up the Gu within a three meter radius. If there''s any movement, I''ll be able to know the situation as soon as possible."


    "Alright then."


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "It''s getting late, then let''s rest. We''ll get up early tomorrow morning, and then we''ll think of a way to take care of these guys."


    After he finished speaking, Xiang Anjie leaned against the stone wall and closed his eyes. And after A Xiang and Mao Xiaoting looked at each other, they curled up their bodies and lied down on the ground.


    After all, they had been busy the entire day, so they really needed a good night''s rest. However, at this moment, both of them felt touched.


    And this gratitude, came from Xiang Anjie.


    It was needless to say that Mao Xiaoting had once again felt that Xiang Anjie was an extremely important existence to his. If not for him repeatedly extending a helping hand to his when he was in danger, he probably would have died a long time ago. If not for him, he would not have been able to drink the sweet spring water from the mountain or taste the delicious roast meat after encountering this situation.


    The mountains might be freezing late at night, but in this small cave, it was as warm as spring.


    Perhaps this was the person he had always been looking for!


    On the other side, A Xiang had the same feeling.


    As a girl who had seen a lot of things, yet was forced to stay in a remote village, on one hand, she yearned to taste the sweetness of love, but on the other hand, she knew that she didn''t have the right to do so. In such a dilemma, her young heart, which yearned for true love, might have died a long time ago.


    But today, after encountering such danger, after seeing Xiang Anjie''s courageous and scheming, and his side that was worth depending on, something in her heart had already begun to stir.


    Who in the world doesn''t love heroes? What about a hero that could save him from disaster?


    When he thought of this, even though he was nestled in a small cave, the corners of A Xiang''s mouth still slowly revealed a sweet smile ¡­


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Not long after, Xiang Anjie opened his eyes. Only now did he realise that the fire in the cave had already extinguished, but he himself did not feel any sort of coldness. He looked outside the cave entrance and saw a ray of light shining in.


    Daybreak?


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie planned to call out to the two of them, but when he lowered his head, he was shocked!


    A Xiang and Mao Xiaoting were currently like two little kittens. One on each side, with their soft and warm bodies nestled next to him, and their heads resting on her lap. At such a close distance, she seemed to be able to hear their breathing, sense their heartbeats, and smell the faint scent of their bodies.


    Uh!


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie felt a burst of awkwardness.


    After hesitating for a while, he decided to get up and change directions. However, the moment he moved, the two women simultaneously opened their eyes.


    Only now did they realize that they were lying on Xiang Anjie''s body.


    Instantly, the two women sat up at the same time, but they found that the other was in the same condition as them.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the cave was a bit awkward. Mao Xiaoting and A Xiang looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie could only let out a cough, "Err ¡­ Alright, it''s daybreak. We should head out too! "


    "Ah, yes ¡­"


    Mao Xiaoting pretended to be calm and nodded her head: "After we finish eating and drinking, it''s time to take care of those guys!"


    "That''s right!"


    A Xiang''s expression was also calm: "Suo Yin, this bastard, I''ve already given him a chance before, but I never thought that he would bring an outsider to our Miao Family''s mountains and do whatever he wants, I will definitely not let him off!"


    "Alright, since everyone is of the same opinion, let''s set off!"


    With that said, Xiang Anjie prepared to push open the cave entrance''s stone slab and walk out.


    But right at this moment, A Xiang who was at the side suddenly exclaimed: "Not good!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Mao Xiaoting was startled.


    Xiang Anjie who was in front of him immediately frowned, because even if A Xiang did not say anything, he knew:


    Those guys are here!


    With his sharp hearing, he could already hear the conversation between Suo Yin and the rest, "Fuck, these people are actually hiding here, this time I will make sure that they have nowhere to run. Masters, I will be counting on you two ¡­."


    "These guys have discovered us!"


    "What?"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting was shocked: "Then what do we do now?"


    Xiang Anjie was quiet for two seconds. "If we continue to stay here, we will just have to wait for death. If we want to escape, we will have to put our lives on the line, listen to my orders, and rush out together to eliminate this group."


    "Yes sir!"


    As a result, Xiang Anjie pressed both hands on the stone floor and at the same time held his breath as he listened to the footsteps of the people outside that were getting closer and closer.


    "You two, surround us from the left. You two, surround us from the right, and the rest will rely on you to charge in from the front. Master and master, you two will be in charge of defending and protecting me."


    Hearing Suo Yin''s words, a group of people all nodded their heads. Then, following Suo Yin''s plan, they split up and approached the cave in front of them.


    As time passed, the group approached the cave. They didn''t know what was going on inside, so they could only be cautious and prepared to face any unexpected accidents.


    Finally, the group of people arrived at the cave entrance.


    Just as the mercenary who was in the middle was about to open up the stone slab blocking the entrance, the stone slab suddenly flew towards him!


    The mercenary, who was caught off guard, could not dodge in time and was struck in the chest by the stone slab. The strength contained in the stone slab far exceeded his expectations and instantly shattered his ribs.


    "Pfft!"


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the mercenary fell to the ground and gulped.

 C138

    In the next second, Xiang Anjie rushed out of the cave and rushed towards Suo Yin.


    The reason why these people were gathered here, was because Suo Yin had hired them. As long as this guy died, these people would definitely become a pile of loose sand, and there would be no threat at all.


    Seeing Xiang Anjie rushing towards the boss, the two Descending Division s immediately stood in front of Suo Yin to protect him, while the remaining four mercenaries pointed their guns at Xiang Anjie and pulled the trigger.


    Da


    Suddenly, a gunshot came out as countless bullets flew towards Xiang Anjie. Seeing that, Xiang Anjie no longer hesitated, and immediately shouted: "Hurry and attack!"


    At the same time, the four mercenaries felt that something was amiss and were stunned. Wait, it''s just one girl, where are the other two?


    In the next second, Mao Xiaoting and A Xiang took advantage of the fact that Xiang Anjie had attracted the enemy''s full firepower and rushed out of the cave, rushing towards the mercenary who was closest to them.


    Mao Xiaoting''s speed was needless to say, as a professional enchanter, her fighting techniques were not inferior to these specialized fighters. With a roll, she arrived behind a mercenary, stood up and wrapped her arms around his neck, and then pulled back, preparing to put him on the ground.


    However, the other party was clearly not an ordinary person. After all, they were licking blood on the blade of a saber all day long. How could these people be so easily defeated by a woman?


    Both of his feet suddenly stomped on the ground, allowing the mercenary to stabilize his center of gravity. He was not pulled to the ground by Mao Xiaoting, he immediately let go of the spear with both of his hands, and grabbed onto the arm where Mao Xiaoting was holding his neck with one hand. The other hand grabbed onto her waist, pulling out a sharp military dagger, and directly thrusted towards Mao Xiaoting''s hand.


    Seeing the situation, Mao Xiaoting immediately grabbed the fellow''s neck with his nails, causing his neck to become a mess of blood and flesh, the fellow cried out in pain.


    Taking advantage of this, she forcefully retracted her hand and pulled back her arm. Then, she raised her leg and kicked the mercenary''s waist, causing him to stagger forward a few steps.


    However, the other party had already turned around, and stabbed the dagger in his hand towards Mao Xiaoting. Mao Xiaoting immediately dodged, and both parties started to fight.


    On the other side, A Xiang dashed towards another mercenary. Although she did not have as much fighting skills as Mao Xiaoting, it would not be difficult for her to take care of him with her seedling Gu.


    Although he did not succeed before with the parasite, it was only because of Gu Mantong in the hands of the two Thai Descending Division. Now, the two of them were fighting with Xiang Anjie, which meant that no one would be able to stop him using the parasite.


    The moment she rushed to the back of the mercenary, A Xiang immediately pressed both of his hands on the mercenary''s back and placed a parasite on him.


    Perhaps sensing that someone was touching him from behind, this mercenary suddenly turned around. The caught A Xiang off guard, threw him out, and in the end, sat down on the ground in a sorry state.


    A trace of killing intent appeared in the mercenary''s eyes as he looked at this weak woman who had collapsed on the ground. For those of them who had been on the battlefield for years, there was no concept of the tender care of women, regardless of whether the person in front of them was a man or a woman, regardless of how beautiful this woman was, as long as she was an enemy, they had to eliminate her.


    So at this time, he raised his hand and aimed the gun at A Xiang, as though he was going to pull the trigger in the next second.


    Seeing this scene, A Xiang''s face revealed a hint of fear.


    "Hmph, die!"


    With a sneer, the mercenary prepared to pull the trigger.


    But just at this moment, his body suddenly trembled involuntarily.


    Immediately after, the sneer on his face disappeared, turning into a trace of shock. Then, his face filled with terror!


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    Not long later, he started to rapidly tremble. On his body, many small black spots could be seen, and these black spots were rapidly increasing on his body. With his naked eye, he could see these gathered black spots on his skin.


    "AHH!"


    As the number of black dots increased, the screams of the mercenaries became more and more shrill, attracting the attention of the two Descending Division s fighting with Xiang Anjie from afar.


    One of them shot a look at the other one, then jumped out of the battle range with Xiang Anjie, and rushed towards A Xiang.


    "Ah ¡­" Ah ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    The mercenary was still screaming, but his voice was getting weaker and weaker.


    In the end, his head tilted to the side, and his eyes lost the light of life.


    Seeing that, A Xiang heaved a sigh of relief. But just as she got up from the ground, she heard Xiang Anjie shouting, "A Xiang, run!"


    "Hmm?"


    When A Xiang raised her head, he found that a Descending Division had already appeared in front of him, and the Gu Mantong in her hands was already pointing at her.


    Seeing this, A Xiang felt a burst of fear in her heart, and subconsciously released the seedling Gu again.


    Unfortunately, the results were the same as before. Under the influence of Gu Mantong''s power, A Xiang''s seedling Gu clearly lost its power, and was unable to have any effect on the Descending Division in front of him.


    And the Descending Division used this opportunity to get closer to A Xiang, step by step.


    "A Xiang, run!"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie bellowed, and wanted to help.


    But he was helpless as the Descending Division in front of him was a little troublesome, using a strange movement skill to pester him, making it impossible for him to help.


    He had no choice but to shout at Mao Xiaoting: "Xiao Ting, quickly go and help A Xiang!"


    "I''ll do my best!"


    Mao Xiaoting, who had already exchanged more than ten blows with the enemy, roared out. However, just at this moment, the mercenary who held a dagger stabbed the sharp knife in his hand down towards her neck once again.


    Seeing that, Mao Xiaoting immediately grabbed onto the opponent''s wrist with both of her hands, and seized the chance to send a kick straight into the opponent''s chest.


    However, this kick did not cause the burly mercenary to move. Instead, it made the mercenary sneer, "Little girl, stop struggling at death''s door. Your strength is simply laughable in my opinion!"


    "Oh? "Then how about this!"


    After she finished speaking, Mao Xiaoting bit the tip of her tongue, and spat out the hyoid blood towards this guy: "Heaven and Earth Limitless, Heaven and Earth Borrowing Art, urgently needed order, explode!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing this, the mercenary was stunned.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the blood that Mao Xiaoting spat out exploded in front of his eyes, causing him to be subconsciously shocked, and an opening appeared in her attack.


    Seeing that the chance had come, Mao Xiaoting did not hesitate and used all her strength to grab both of her hands and pulled. Then, using the Immortal''s toast, she stabbed the dagger into the other party''s chest.


    By the time the mercenary reacted, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. He looked down and saw the dagger stabbed into his body. Blood was gushing out from the wound.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    After a whimper, the fellow lay dead on the ground.


    Mao Xiaoting who had experienced a great battle did not have time to rest, she immediately turned and rushed towards A Xiang.


    At this time, the Descending Division had already grabbed A Xiang''s neck with her hands and lifted her up. Although A Xiang was struggling nonstop, the skinny guy who was staring at her did not move at all.


    After he finished speaking, he picked up that Gu Mantong, and placed him in front of A Xiang.


    Looking at this pitch black jerky, for some reason, A Xiang felt that Gu Mantong''s black, small, round eyes were staring at her as if she was staring at her. This made her scalp go numb, and she felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    At the same time, that Descending Division started to chant in a language he didn''t understand.


    At this critical moment, Mao Xiaoting rushed over and smashed this Descending Division who was focused on chanting with her fist, knocking him down to the ground and freeing him from her restraints.


    "How is it? Are you alright?"


    A Xiang shook her head: "I''m fine ¡­."


    Although she said this, from her pale face, it could be seen that she was not feeling well at the moment.


    Therefore, after helping her up, Mao Xiaoting shouted at Xiang Anjie: "Let''s go first, quickly follow me!"


    With that said, she pulled A Xiang and ran in the direction of where no one was.


    "Don''t let them get away!"


    Seeing that, Suo Yin angrily shouted, and the remaining two mercenaries immediately raised their spears to shoot.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie gritted his teeth, and kicked away the Descending Division that was entangling him, jumping up to the two mercenaries and grabbed their spears, then gave them one kick, then turned and ran.


    The two mercenaries that were kicked to the ground finally got up after a long while. By the time they wanted to shoot again, Xiang Anjie had already run away and disappeared.


    Seeing that they had escaped again, and that three mercenaries had died on his side, Suo Yin was so angry that he almost crumbled. "Damn, and these guys ran away again, do I want you guys to eat sh * t again? "Just three people chasing after him for two days and he ran away? What''s the use of asking all of you?"


    "Hng hng!"


    Right at this moment, the Descending Division who had been defeated by Mao Xiaoting suddenly sneered, and walked over: "Don''t worry, this time they won''t be able to escape!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing that, Suo Yin was startled.


    The Descending Division ignored him. Instead, he took her own Gu Mantong and chanted another incantation. Then, he suddenly threw the Gu Mantong in his hand into the air.


    A strange scene happened. Gu Mantong who was in the middle of her flying dagger did not fall down, but floated in mid air. After letting out a sharp laugh, it started to float in the direction that Xiang Anjie and the rest were fleeing in.


    "A Xiang, are you alright?"


    After running for more than 10 minutes, feeling that the group of people had not caught up, Xiang Anjie and the others finally stopped.


    "I''m fine."


    A Xiang shook her head, and said with difficulty.


    But at this moment, what she was saying no longer made Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting feel at ease.


    After all, her pale face looked abnormal. Other than her pale face, her lips also started to lose some color. The light in her eyes also started to dim a little, as if she had lost her soul.

 C139

    "If my guess is not wrong, it should be that the Descending Division of Thailand did something to her." Mao Xiaoting said as she frowned.


    After hearing this, Xiang Anjie remained silent for a few seconds, before saying: "It seems like if I want A Xiang to return to normal, I can only go and find those two Descending Division s."


    "Can this work? Aren''t those two tricky guys? "


    "It is indeed a little troublesome. Beside them, my strength is being suppressed, so I am unable to fight with the real body s of the zombies. I can only rely on my enhanced human form to fight, but these two fellows have very high kung fu skills ¡­"


    Plop!


    Just then, A Xiang''s head suddenly tilted and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that, Mao Xiaoting and Xiang Anjie immediately ran over: "A Xiang, are you alright?"


    But no matter how much they called for her at that moment, A Xiang did not react. This time, Mao Xiaoting became anxious: "A Xiang will not die just like that, will he?"


    "Probably not."


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "Don''t forget that she still has the inherited parasites in her body. These parasites treated her as their host, and if she were to die, these parasites wouldn''t be able to survive."


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Mao Xiaoting heaved a sigh of relief, "You''re right, the poison in her body should not let her die so easily."


    As expected, after Mao Xiaoting finished speaking, the originally unconscious A Xiang suddenly moved, and slowly opened her eyes.


    Mao Xiaoting said excitedly: "That''s great, A Xiang, you''re awake!"


    "Something''s not right!"


    But right at this moment, Xiang Anjie suddenly shouted out, "Dodge!"


    "Something''s wrong? "What''s wrong ¡­"


    Puff!


    Before Mao Xiaoting could finish speaking, suddenly, accompanied by the sound of her flesh being pierced, her abdomen released a sharp pain.


    Slowly lowering her head, Mao Xiaoting was dumbfounded.


    A Xiang held a dagger in her hand, and this dagger was stabbed into her stomach.


    "A Xiang... "You ¡­"


    Mao Xiaoting could not believe her eyes, she did not understand why A Xiang would suddenly attack her with a knife.


    Xiang Anjie immediately flew up with a kick, and after kicking A Xiang out, he immediately went to support Mao Xiaoting who had a face full of pain: "Hold on, I''ll take you away immediately!"


    "I''m fine ¡­"


    Mao Xiaoting shook her head with difficulty: "A Xiang, this is..."


    "She should have been controlled by the two Descending Division''s diabolism."


    After saying all that, Xiang Anjie grinded his teeth in dissatisfaction: "It''s all my fault for being negligent!"


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur!"


    Just then, A Xiang, who was kicked away by Xiang Anjie, suddenly crawled up from the ground, releasing a weird laughter, while using her stiff body to grab onto her dagger. Like a robot, she walked towards Xiang Anjie.


    Seeing A Xiang who was like a puppet, Xiang Anjie''s heart tensed up. Since A Xiang had been tricked, then it meant that the other party should reach here soon, and she had to bring the injured Mao Xiaoting away as soon as possible. But if that happened, she had to abandon A Xiang!


    At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard from afar. Needless to say, that group of fellows must have caught up to them.


    "A Xiang, sorry, we will find a chance to save you later!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie no longer hesitated, he immediately picked up Mao Xiaoting and ran.


    With both hands covering his injured abdomen, Mao Xiaoting, who was bleeding profusely, spoke up: "Are you really going to ¡­ I don''t care if I leave it behind? "


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. Look at her now, we definitely can''t take her with us. Alright, let''s not talk for now. Let''s find a safe place to stay first!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie left the place with Mao Xiaoting.


    Not long after, Suo Yin''s group caught up. When they saw A Xiang who had turned into a puppet, Suo Yin was immediately stunned: "Haha, A Xiang, let''s see where you can go this time ¡­. Eh? What''s wrong with him? "


    "She has been controlled by my Gu Mantong, she is now an obedient servant!"


    The Descending Division that was leading the way walked over and expressionlessly said: "Alright, we have already found the person you want. It''s time to pay, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be short on money. We''ll give it to you when we get off the mountain ¡­" But what about the other two guys? "


    Thinking that Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting had not been found yet, Suo Yin felt a little uneasy.


    "Those two guys are hurt, they can''t run far."


    Looking at the dripping blood on the ground, Descending Division said in a low voice: "If we go after them now, we''ll definitely be able to catch them, but our mission this time is to catch this Miao girl. If we want to kill the others, you''ll have to pay even more!"


    "What?" You need more money? "


    Hearing this, Suo Yin became anxious, "I already gave you so much money, why do you want to add more?"


    "The two who ran away are definitely not ordinary people. If we want to kill them, we have to put in extra effort. It''s only natural that we raise the money."


    When he said this, the two Descending Division''s eyes remained cold and sinister. Seeing this, Suo Yin could not help but shiver: "Fine, forget it, let''s not bother about those two anymore. Since A Xiang is here, then let''s quickly leave this damned forest."


    After they finished speaking, the few of them turned around and led A Xiang, who had already lost consciousness, down the mountain.


    "Xiao Ting, are you alright?"


    On the other side, after finding a place where the terrain was relatively flat and there was even a large limestone, Xiang Anjie stopped in his tracks and asked while placing Mao Xiaoting on top of the stone.


    At this time, fresh blood had already stained their clothes. The sweet smell of blood had continuously attracted Xiang Anjie''s bloodthirsty nature. But this time, his body had no reaction to this.


    Because he had already spent all his energy on Mao Xiaoting.


    "I... I''m afraid we''ll really die this time? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, nothing will happen to you."


    Xiang Anjie shook his head, and said with a stern expression: "Take your hands away, I want to see your injuries."


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting obediently removed his hand from the wound. Then, she slowly raised his hand and gently caressed Xiang Anjie''s cheek. No matter when... "Everyone has such a calm expression ¡­"


    "What expression I have has nothing to do with you."


    With that, Xiang Anjie opened Mao Xiaoting''s clothes, and finally saw her wound.


    His originally fair skin was now stained with blood. The flesh of the wound started to turn outwards, and it seemed that A Xiang''s stab was not light. Xiang Anjie could even see the inner part of A Xiang''s abdomen through the wound.


    Fortunately, the blade did not injure the internal organs, but even so, Xiang Anjie could not be happy, because such a serious injury should be sent to the hospital as soon as possible. If he could not deliver the treatment in time, he would have to at least use some emergency medical supplies to treat his wounds, if not, the consequences would be disastrous.


    But the problem now was that their medical kit had already been thrown away during their initial escape. Right now, there was basically nothing by his side that could be used to treat Mao Xiaoting''s wounds.


    What should he do? Was he going to be like before, seeing all the important people around him die one by one in front of his eyes while he was powerless?


    "Damn it!"


    Perhaps it was because he heard his shout that the half unconscious Mao Xiaoting once again opened her eyes and said in a weak and powerless voice, "Alright ¡­ Don''t be too sad for me... Life and death are determined by fate. If he were to die today ¡­ "Perhaps this is my life ¡­"


    After saying that, Mao Xiaoting finally closed her eyes.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie did not say anymore. After all, this was not the first time this had happened to him, and he had long gotten used to this kind of situation.


    But for some reason, when he looked at Mao Xiaoting''s fading life, he felt such sadness, and even unwillingness: Is there really no way to save her?


    "Aiyo, what a fragrant smell!"


    Just then, an extremely familiar voice came out from behind Xiang Anjie.


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing this voice, Xiang Anjie was startled, and turned to look.


    As expected, the one who spoke was none other than the Bai Linger who had disappeared for two days!


    At this time, Bai Linger was looking at Xiang Anjie with a face full of smiles. "I wonder what the enchanter''s blood tastes like, I''m really curious!"


    Seeing her here, Xiang Anjie suddenly had a feeling that he was saved from death.


    She didn''t want to ask Bai Linger why she had disappeared for two days, and also didn''t want to ask her where he had been going for the past two days either. Right now, there was only one thought in his mind:


    Even as he thought of this, Xiang Anjie still maintained a calm face, but his voice carried a trace of urgency, "Since you''ve appeared now, does that mean she can be saved?"


    "Of course."


    Bai Linger giggled and said: "There''s always a way to save her. As long as you give her a bite, she won''t die!"


    "I don''t have the time to bullshit with you, you know that I''m not talking about this method, a enchanter turned into a zombie, do you think that even if you saved her, she will be happy?"


    Knowing that Xiang Anjie was about to get angry, Bai Linger tactfully nodded her head: "Alright, alright, stop joking! I''ve brought you a first-aid kit. Hurry up and treat her. "


    Saying that, Bai Linger handed the backpack over to him, and after taking it, Xiang Anjie opened it to look, and his eyes lit up.


    In this backpack, there were not only needle and thread for sewing, there were also disinfectant potions, hemostasis potions, and even antibiotics!


    This way, Mao Xiaoting would be saved.


    At this moment, a huge stone in Xiang Anjie''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    As a result, he did not hesitate and immediately began to sew up Mao Xiaoting''s hemostatic infection.


    Of course, during this entire process, he did not forget Bai Linger who was at the side, "Girl, you disappeared for two days, where did you go?"


    "I found some people following me, and they''re a few troublesome fellows. Of course, I''m going down the mountain to call for reinforcements!"


    "Send reinforcements?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie frowned: "What reinforcements?"


    "That''s him!"


    After saying that, Bai Linger pointed towards the tree shade behind him. Following the direction in which she was pointing, Xiang Anjie focused his sight there, and was instantly stunned: "How can it be him?"

 C140

    This is...


    In a daze, Mao Xiaoting slowly opened her eyes.


    Am I dead?


    After observing carefully, she realised that she was still alive. She was lying on a piece of cloth that was spread out on a piece of grass, and on top of her body, there was even a warm and thick set of clothes. Unlike the time he fainted, the sky was now completely dark. It seemed like it was already nightfall.


    Xiang Anjie sat beside her and was lighting a small fire. The flames were burning and boiling on the dry branches, giving off a warm glow.


    Perhaps because he had heard the sound coming from Mao Xiaoting behind him, Xiang Anjie turned around and saw that the Mao Xiaoting who had been unconscious for a few hours had actually already opened her eyes.


    This made him very excited, but he did not show it on his face. He only smiled faintly and asked, "You''re awake?"


    "Mm ¡­"


    Mao Xiaoting nodded and struggled to sit up: "Aren''t I injured? "Why isn''t he dead?"


    As she said that, she looked down and discovered that the wound on her abdomen had already been sewn and bandaged. Although it was still painful at the moment, it was no longer a problem for a devotee.


    "Strange, where did you find this gauze?"


    At this moment, a girl''s voice sounded out from behind her, "Hng hng, I''m the one who brought all these things here. In other words, I''m the one who saved your life this time!"


    Turning her head back, Mao Xiaoting realized that the person who had spoken was Bai Linger who had already disappeared for two days.


    "Ling Er? Why is it you? Where have you been these two days? "


    Seeing Bai Linger, Mao Xiaoting had a face full of doubt.


    Bai Linger smiled at her, then walked to the bonfire and sat down: "Not long after we set out, I discovered that someone was following us. At that time, I noticed that there were two powerful diabolism Masters amongst the group, so I went down the mountain to look for help."


    "Ah?" You already knew they were following us? "


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Then why didn''t you tell us in advance? This way, it''s better for us to be prepared than to be unprepared! "


    "Hai, there''s nothing I can do!"


    Bai Linger sighed: "That group of people have been following us closely this entire time, and are even using their binoculars to look at us. If I tell you about this, the other party will definitely find out, and at that time, they will directly attack us, and the result will be the same! Thus, I found an opportunity to leave without anyone noticing. I know that with my father''s strength, he will definitely be able to hold on until I find someone to bring back. "


    "Alright then ¡­ You really think highly of your father! That''s right! You said that you have a helper, what kind of helper is that? "


    "Well, isn''t that there?"


    Bai Linger laughed, and pointed behind Mao Xiaoting.


    Mao Xiaoting turned her head to look in the direction she pointed, only to discover that there was no one behind him.


    Seeing the astonishment on Mao Xiaoting''s face, Xiang Anjie sighed: "To be more precise, you aren''t human, just open your eyes and you will know."


    "Yin Eye?"


    After frowning, Mao Xiaoting gently bit his finger until it broke, and then, she wiped the blood on her own eyelids.


    After wiping it off, she looked in that direction.


    This time, Mao Xiaoting was surprised!


    Because at this moment, she discovered that a semi-transparent young man was leaning on a tree behind her with an expressionless face, seemingly looking at her.


    "Ghost?"


    Obviously, this was a ghost, but it was different from the usual green-faced, bloody monsters. This male ghost was actually quite handsome.


    The celibate division''s face was somewhat thin, looking like a handsome man in his thirties. When paired with his Black Suit s, he was simply so handsome that he would drop to the ground, mesmerizing a group of ignorant girls.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect him to be a enchanter!" The male ghost across them scoffed expressionlessly: "What you said is not accurate, I am not a ghost, but a Hell''s messenger!"


    That''s right, this ghost was the ghost guard that had appeared in Mao Xiaoting''s bedroom as the Hell''s messenger previously, and was preparing to take her into hell. However, that time, he did not succeed.


    "Hell''s messenger?"


    "Come on, it''s just a ghost guard. What''s the point of putting on an act!"


    Bai Linger taunted her ruthlessly from the side.


    Hearing this, the male ghost rolled its eyes. It was obviously unhappy, but it could not do anything about it.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The current Mao Xiaoting was filled with suspicions.


    Xiang Anjie could only explain to her in a simple manner, "Anyway, it''s some kind of income-generating activity in the Underworld. Send a ghost soldier like him to spread a kind of curse in the human world. In the end, it was most likely Qian Yuan who cursed Ling Er, and in the end, Ling Er was not dragged down to hell. Instead, it was Ling Er who sent that fellow down the Soul Restraining Curse. "


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting finally understood the general situation: "Oh, so it''s like that! It seems like your group in underworld have put in a lot of effort to earn money.


    "Cut the crap!"


    In the end, the male ghost twitched her mouth impatiently, then looked at Bai Linger and said: "I''m very busy, this time you brought me here to accept two Evil Souls into hell, since that''s the case, let''s quickly finish this, then I still have to go back after this."


    "Right!"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting immediately reacted: "Where''s A Xiang? A Xiang will not be taken away by them right? "


    "Don''t worry."


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "Ling Er has already tried to look into the situation before, but those people won''t be able to leave the mountains for a short period of time, they should be resting in the forest more than 10 kilometers away from us."


    "Then what are we waiting for? Hurry and go save them! "


    "But your injuries ¡­"


    "My injuries are fine!"


    Seeing Xiang Anjie''s slightly doubtful gaze, Mao Xiaoting used her hand to pat his wound. "enchanter''s body is much stronger than a normal human''s, my wound has long since healed ¡­"


    Although she was trying to be brave on the surface, the moment her hand touched the wound, the pain still made her suck in a breath of cold air.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie finally sighed: "That''s right, we must set off. If we wait for them to descend the mountain tomorrow, saving A Xiang would not be an easy task!"


    "Indeed, let''s hurry up and set off."


    Bai Linger nodded in agreement, then used water to extinguish the fire.


    Thus, Xiang Anjie no longer hesitated and directly revealed his real body. After that, he directly walked to Mao Xiaoting''s side and carried a somewhat stupefied princess in his arms.


    "You ¡­ Let me go! "


    Facing this scene, Mao Xiaoting was evidently caught off guard. She was so embarrassed and anxious that she kept struggling.


    However, the white-haired Xiang Anjie did not let her down. "Your abdomen is injured, if I carry you on my back, your wound will open up, so before we reach there, you better behave!"


    Hearing her overbearing tone, although Mao Xiaoting felt uncomfortable in her heart, in the end, she gave up on struggling.


    Thus, Xiang Anjie raised his leg and leaped into the air, flying straight towards where Suo Yin''s group was.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Linger, who was on the ground, was stunned: "F * * k? What about me? "


    Unfortunately, Xiang Anjie had already flown into the sky, and apparently, he wouldn''t come back to pick her up. Thus, she started to turn his gaze towards the male ghost beside her.


    Seeing Bai Linger staring at her man, the male ghost shrugged. "Why are you looking at me?"


    "You, carry me to the heavens!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, the male ghost''s face was filled with unhappiness: "Aren''t you a zombie? Appearing as the real body, will you soon be able to fly like your father? "


    "Cut the crap. If I tell you to carry me, then carry me. If you don''t agree, then I can only use unyielding means!"


    Looking at Bai Linger''s sinister smile, the male ghost suddenly had a bad thought: I am now under her control, and this girl is full of evil tricks, if I don''t agree, then she might do something!


    Thinking of this, he could only helplessly nod his head, "Alright then, come on up!"


    Just like this, Bai Linger climbed onto the male ghost''s back, and with a single leap, he leapt into the air.


    After flying in the night sky for close to ten minutes, Xiang Anjie suddenly felt a pressure in front of him. Under this pressure, his own strength was being suppressed.


    "Looks like those guys are nearby. Let''s prepare to land!"


    Not long later, the four of them steadily landed on the ground. Almost at the same time, Xiang Anjie returned to his human form, since the two Gu Mantong s were extremely powerful. Under this kind of power, it was indeed a little difficult to maintain the real body s within the zombies without being discovered.


    Looking at Xiang Anjie''s serious expression, Mao Xiaoting then looked at the male ghost behind him: "Can this guy help us get rid of those guys?"


    "Of course!"


    Bai Linger smiled slightly from the side: "Amongst those guys, the most troublesome are the two Descending Division s, and those two Descending Division s rely on those two Gu Mantong s. I don''t care what they represent in Thailand, but in China, they are just two brats.


    After saying that, Mao Xiaoting turned to look at the male ghost at the side.


    The male ghost snorted and did not say a word.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "Alright, since we have decided to take action, then we will first formulate a plan, and when the time comes, we will follow this plan to attack, and there should not be any problems!"


    "That''s fine, but do you plan on doing so?"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting was curious.


    Xiang Anjie smiled slightly and said two words: "Concatenation!"

 C141

    Clap clap!


    It was late at night when the bonfire made a slight crackling sound, and the fire immediately flared up. The rising and falling flames began to shine on the faces of the people around the bonfire.


    At this moment, there were six people sitting around the bonfire.


    There were two mercenaries, two Thai Descending Division s, as well as Suo Yin who was controlled by Gu Mantong.


    At this moment, the few of them looked at the bonfire without saying a word. They were all thinking about what they should do after getting the money.


    Although seven of the nine people had died, leaving only the two of them, these two mercenaries were not sad. After all, they were used to death! And if that was the case, they could still get more money, so why not?


    Of course, amongst these people, Suo Yin was the most excited.


    Seeing A Xiang sitting right beside him, Suo Yin''s face was brimming with a happy smile: Haha, as long as I take this fellow out and hand it over to the big boss of the United States, then I''ll get the remaining eighteen million dollars. After deducting the cost of hiring these guys, I''ll still have twelve million dollars! At that time, it would be easy to find a house or a car, and I could pick out Chinese and foreign beauties at will ¡­ I have to find two ocean horses to play with...


    Ka-cha! *


    Just as A Xiang was fantasizing about the luxurious life that would follow, a series of footsteps came out from the bushes at the side.


    "Who?"


    He raised the spear in his hands, and the two Descending Division s who were resting with their eyes closed opened their eyes, and took out their respective Gu Mantong.


    At this time, Xiang Anjie walked out from the bushes: "Release A Xiang, I''ll spare your lives!"


    "Aiyo, it''s you again, a meddlesome Chinese. We''re kind enough to let you live, yet you''re still looking for death!"


    Seeing that, Suo Yin immediately spoke to the two Descending Division s: "Master, kill him!"


    The two Descending Division s looked at each other and immediately rushed towards Xiang Anjie.


    As for the two mercenaries, they raised their guns and pulled the triggers as they faced Xiang Anjie.


    But at this moment, a black shadow suddenly flashed by and instantly extinguished the burning fire.


    "What''s going on?"


    The two mercenaries were not used to the darkness. Just then, they suddenly felt like their gun barrel was caught.


    Two seconds later, their eyes could be considered to have adapted to the darkness. Borrowing the moonlight in the sky, they finally discovered a fifteen to sixteen year old little girl standing in front of them while giggling and grabbing their gun barrel s with both hands.


    "Bastard!"


    Seeing this, the two mercenaries bellowed in anger. They planned to pull out the gun barrel s from the girl''s hands, but no matter how hard they tried, the two gun barrel s seemed to be sucked into the hands of the little girl.


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing this, one of the mercenaries pulled out a dagger from his waist and stabbed it towards the girl.


    Seeing that, Bai Linger laughed coldly, and suddenly pulled the gun barrel with both of her hands.


    In an instant, the huge force caught the two mercenaries off guard and sent them flying. When they got up from the ground, they found that the two black guns were pointed at them.


    "Bye bye!"


    After smiling slightly, Bai Linger pulled the trigger.


    Bang bang!


    Following the two gunshots, the bodies of the two mercenaries fell to the ground. On their foreheads, the blood hole was still giving off hot air ¡­


    At the same time, Xiang Anjie was still fighting with the two Descending Division s, and any one of them were very troublesome to deal with, and with the two of them fighting together, even Xiang Anjie could only barely cope with them and was forced to retreat several steps at the same time.


    Suddenly, one of the Descending Division''s pitch black claws grabbed at Xiang Anjie''s neck. Seeing that, Xiang Anjie could only choose to retreat once again.


    Under the situation where Gu Mantong was suppressing her abilities, he did not dare guarantee that her body would not be able to withstand the attacks of the "chicken feet".


    But the other Descending Division was already waiting behind him, his dried up hands directly thrusting towards Xiang Anjie''s back.


    At this critical moment, Bai Linger jumped in and kicked the Descending Division who was behind Xiang Anjie, causing him to stagger back two steps.


    "Let me help you!"


    After she finished speaking, Bai Linger rushed towards the fellow she kicked away. Without the interference from the other Descending Division, Xiang Anjie also began to retaliate.


    Seeing that the few of them were fighting passionately, Suo Yin shouted out, "Two masters, eliminate them, I will give you extra money ¡­"


    "Do you think you have a chance to give them more money?"


    Right at this moment, an ice-cold voice sounded beside Suo Yin''s ears.


    "Ugh ¡­" "You?!"


    Suo Yin was shocked, he then realised that Mao Xiaoting was hiding behind him at some point, and was holding a blade to his neck: "All of you stop, if not I will kill him now, at that time, no one will be able to give you money!"


    Hearing Mao Xiaoting''s loud shout, the two Descending Division realized that they had been tricked. Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger had merely used it to stall them, but Mao Xiaoting had seized the opportunity to control Suo Yin.


    It had to be said that he had been playing the game of capturing the enemy for a very long time. He had taken control of the situation in an instant.


    "Ha ha!"


    But right at this moment, a Descending Division suddenly let out a burst of laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Xiang Anjie coldly asked.


    "Do you really think you''ve won?"


    The Descending Division asked in Chinese that was not very fluent.


    "Isn''t it?" Regarding this, Xiang Anjie asked.


    "You probably don''t understand why the mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole."


    With that said, the two Descending Division s suddenly threw the Gu Mantong in their hands into the air. The two Gu Mantong s immediately floated in the air.


    "What are these guys trying to do?"


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting frowned.


    All of a sudden, A Xiang who was originally sitting on the ground blankly stared at them with empty eyes, and stood up with a stiff body and body.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie coldly snorted: "Do you think controlling A Xiang can change the situation?"


    "Uh, dad ¡­"


    At this time, Bai Linger who was at the side spoke out awkwardly, "It seems that she is not the only one ¡­"


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie looked around at his surroundings, unable to believe the scene in front of him.


    The two mercenaries that were killed by Bai Linger just now shakily climbed back up from the ground, and it wasn''t just them, the rest of the mercenaries also stumbled and stumbled, like a group of zombies.


    "How could this be?" Faced with this scene, Mao Xiaoting, who had originally thought that she had already taken control of the situation, tensed up.


    "Ha ha!"


    The frightened Suo Yin suddenly laughed out arrogantly. "Haha, your little schemes are not good enough in front of the two masters! I had long guessed that you guys would come to save this guy, so the Masters specially controlled the corpses to follow around our team, waiting for you guys to fall into our trap! "


    "How could this be?"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting was a little surprised: If the other party could control the corpses, then why not directly use the corpses of the two people who died? Why let the remaining survivors risk their lives to attack?


    At this time, one of the Descending Division looked at Suo Yin and said, "Alright, don''t forget our agreement, after these fellows are all dead, you have to give us two of their commission!"


    "Master, rest assured. As long as we take care of these fellows, the money will belong to the both of you!"


    Hearing this, the few of them finally reacted: these two fellows are really vicious!


    At this time, a group of walking corpses shakily walked towards Xiang Anjie''s group. As they walked, they were even making threatening noises as they walked.


    Bai Linger immediately grabbed a rifle on the ground, and aimed at the zombie at the very front and pulled the trigger.


    The bullet directly pierced through the corpse''s brain, but this guy only paused for a moment, then continued to walk towards Bai Linger.


    Looking at this scene, Bai Linger laughed awkwardly: "Dad, do you think these guys are zombies?"


    "Of course not!"


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "This is at most a zombie that is being controlled by humans. It is not acting according to one''s will, nor is it acting according to the instincts of a predator, how can it be considered a zombie?"


    "I say, do you two have the heart to discuss this? Hurry up and tell us what to do. "


    At this time, seeing A Xiang approaching her step by step, Mao Xiaoting had a face full of nervousness. She wanted to retreat, but she was surrounded by walking corpses.


    "What should we do? "Of course."


    Bai Linger coldly snorted at this moment: "Of course it''s to directly destroy those two Gu Mantong s. As long as those two things are no longer present, these corpses will naturally fall to the ground."


    "Do you think you still have the chance to destroy Gu Mantong?"


    At this time, a Descending Division looked at Bai Linger and mocked.


    But what he could not understand was, Bai Linger suddenly revealed a strange smile: When did I say I was going to destroy Gu Mantong?


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing this, the two Descending Division s were stunned at the same time.


    "What are you waiting for?" Still not giving it to me? "


    At this time, Bai Linger suddenly roared.


    Just as he finished speaking, two sets of iron chains suddenly flew out from the edge of the forest, straight towards the two Gu Mantong s in the air.


    Crack!


    Crack!


    In the next second, two iron chains accurately looped onto the bodies of the two Gu Mantong s, and the chains were then quickly retracted. Before the two Gu Mantong had time to react, they were pulled into the forest by the iron chains.


    "What?"


    Looking at this scene, the two Descending Division s who had cold smiles on their faces were instantly struck dumb, and the nearby corpses of those who were already close to Xiang Anjie and the others fell to the ground one by one.


    A Xiang who was about to attack Mao Xiaoting suddenly stopped, her blank and lifeless eyes slowly reverting back to her usual look: "I am ¡­"


    "This is impossible!"


    Having lost Gu Mantong, the two Descending Division s flew into a rage as they shouted hysterically, "You fellows ¡­ We must die! "


    After they finished speaking, the two of them pounced towards Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger once again.


    It was just that at this time, the father and daughter pair no longer had any worries. After all, without Gu Mantong, the two of them were not their match in the first place.

 C142

    Just as Xiang Anjie and his father were fighting with the two Descending Division s, the Hell''s messenger on the other side was also fighting with the two Gu Mantong s.


    If it was an ordinary Gu Mantong, then it would belong to the mischievous little ghost. Normally, it wouldn''t harm humans, but if it was a Gu Mantong refined from diabolism, then it would be different.


    At this time, the two Gu Mantong s who were pulled down by the Soul Locking Chain seemed to be infuriated. They roared continuously at the Hell''s messenger in front of them, then transformed into two devils that pounced towards him.


    However, as a ghost guard, Hell''s messenger felt relaxed facing this scene. "Hmph hmph, a little devil made from evil actually dares to act so arrogantly here. You don''t even know which country this is from!"


    Boom! *


    Three minutes later, following a loud explosion, the two little ghosts flew out from the forest and landed in front of the two Descending Division s.


    At this time, these two Gu Mantong s were releasing smoke nonstop, and looked like they were being roasted. However, the two Descending Division s knew: These were the result of two brats being seriously injured and losing their souls!


    "You bastards!"


    Seeing that their ancestral treasure had been destroyed, the two Descending Division s were enraged, immediately pouncing towards Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger as if they had gone mad, and grabbing towards their necks with their sharp nails.


    Seeing this situation, Bai Linger laughed coldly: "If you guys don''t have Gu Mantong, it would be rare for you to still dare be so arrogant!"


    With that, the Descending Division rushed over, but right at that moment, Bai Linger suddenly disappeared from his sight.


    "Hmm? It''s gone? "


    Seeing this, the Descending Division was startled, but a cold voice suddenly sounded out beside his ears: "Hehe, with this little tramp of yours, you want to kill me?"


    "What?"


    Puff!


    Accompanied by a sound, Descending Division''s body trembled.


    Lowering his head, he discovered that a slender hand had pierced through his chest, and in this hand, there was a trembling heart.


    "Food has no heart to live, people have no heart ¡­" We must die! "


    Bai Linger, who was standing behind Descending Division, sneered.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    After hearing this, Descending Division immediately fell to the ground, and immediately stopped breathing.


    "Sigh, I can''t stay in Thailand properly, I have to come to China to seek death!"


    After she finished speaking, Bai Linger directly threw the heart in her hand to the ground.


    "AHH!"


    Towards these evildoers, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger would never soften their grip, because they knew very well that if they let go of these fellows today, there might be several innocent people who would be harmed by them tomorrow.


    "Are you done?"


    Just then, Hell''s messenger walked over: "The problem has been resolved, can I go now?"


    "Of course, take these guys'' souls with you!"


    Bai Linger nodded.


    "You don''t need to remind me!"


    With that, the Hell''s messenger suddenly stomped his feet, "Dust to dust, soil to dust, great deity returns to the Heaven Realm, evil spirits return to the underworld!"


    As soon as his voice fell, translucent blue gaseous objects began to float out from the corpses. Not long after they floated out, these gaseous objects turned into human silhouettes, which corresponded to the corpses on the ground.


    It looked like this was the ghost of the dead.


    However, all of these ghosts looked like they were in a daze. Their eyes were dull and their movements were slow. It seemed that they were still in a daze.


    The Hell''s messenger suddenly raised his hand and used the Soul Locking Chain to lock all of the ghosts and Gu Mantong''s souls. Then, he pulled on the edge of the forest and walked over.


    Not long after, these guys disappeared from Xiang Anjie and the others'' sight. It seemed like they had left.


    Thus, Xiang Anjie and the rest turned their heads and looked at the terrified Suo Yin who was sitting on the ground trembling all over.


    Now that all of the people he had hired had been eliminated, he would undoubtedly be the next.


    "How should we deal with this guy?"


    Seeing that A Xiang had woken up, Xiang Anjie walked over and asked.


    "For such a person to do such a thing, we might as well kill him!"


    When Bai Linger heard this, she opened her mouth and asked coldly.


    Seeing such a cute little girl being able to say such ruthless words, Suo Yin was scared to the point of peeing. A stream of liquid started to spread between his pants and soon enough, one could smell the stench of urine, "Please ¡­ Don''t kill me... I''ll give you money... "As long as you let me off this time ¡­"


    "Don''t come over, it''s so disgusting!"


    Seeing that fellow crawling over to beg him, Mao Xiaoting quickly retreated. Seeing that, Bai Linger and Xiang Anjie also started to retreat: "A Xiang, it''s better if you decide, since these are your people."


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Suo Yin immediately kneeled on the ground and begged with tears: "A Xiang, on account of us being in the same village, please forgive me ¡­"


    "Ai!"


    Looking at this fellow who wanted to kill him and give the seedling Gu to the Americans, who a few minutes ago was still fantasizing about the extravagant life that would follow, yet was now kneeling on the ground and crying her heart out, A Xiang suddenly felt that this fellow was both annoyed and pitiful.


    "Forget it!"


    After shaking her head, A Xiang suddenly said: "Wanting to deliver the secrets of the seedling Gu to an outsider is undoubtedly against the intentions of the Miao Family ancestors. But since you and I are both part of the Miao Village, I have no right to decide whether you live or die, let the Miao Family''s ancestors and the Mountain God''s Goblin from the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range handle you! "You can go now. If the ancestors have forgiven you, you might be able to walk out of the mountain. However, if they have not forgiven you, you will most likely die in these mountains."


    Seeing that A Xiang wanted to let him go, Suo Yin immediately crawled up, turned and ran.


    As far as the Mountain God Patriarch was concerned, he simply couldn''t believe that since he was here, he would be able to leave this place alive.


    Not long later, he crawled and tumbled out of Xiang Anjie''s field of vision.


    "Is it really okay to just let him go? Aren''t you afraid that he will come and cause trouble for you in the future? "


    Mao Xiaoting looked at A Xiang and asked.


    A Xiang shook her head, "Forget it, we are all members of the Miao Family. I can''t do anything about it, let the Miao Family ancestors in the mountains punish him."


    With that, A Xiang turned and bowed towards Xiang Anjie and the others, "Big Brother Xiang, Sister Xiao Ting, and Ling Er, thank you for saving my life. If not for you, I would really have died."


    "Don''t say that, we saved you naturally. After all, we''ve known each other for so long, so we can be considered friends."


    Mao Xiaoting smiled and patted her shoulder.


    Facing Mao Xiaoting, A Xiang felt even more guilty: "Sorry, Big Sister Xiao Ting, although I was controlled by Gu Mantong at that time, but inside my body, I was conscious. I knew that I used a blade ¡­"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this has nothing to do with you!"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Mao Xiaoting had already covered her mouth with her hands: "This is all the doing of those two Thai monkeys. But now that they have paid the price, don''t you worry about it anymore."


    "Mm ¡­"


    A Xiang promised, then slowly raised her head.


    But just as she raised her head, she was instantly stunned. Her eyes stared straight behind Mao Xiaoting as she stood there, unmoving.


    "A Xiang?"


    Seeing that there was something wrong with A Xiang''s appearance, Mao Xiaoting and the others were stunned. "What''s wrong with you? It can''t be controlled again, right? "


    "No!"


    A Xiang shook her head, she was so shocked that an excited smile emerged on her face: "This ¡­ Isn''t this the Gu dispelling fungus that we''re looking for? "


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, and looked towards where A Xiang was pointing. They looked, and only then did they realise that in the grass beneath a tree, there was a milky-white grass growing.


    "This thing is the Gu dispelling fungus that we are looking for?"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie asked in surprise.


    "You''re absolutely right!"


    A Xiang kept nodding her head, the serious expression on his face and the pleasant smile on his face didn''t seem to be a joke, "This little white grass is called Sesame Grass, it looks like a plant, but in reality, it is a type of fungus, just like Mushroom Wood Ear, it is just that this fungus is extremely rare, I heard that there was once someone who searched the mountain for more than a month, but they didn''t find any trace of it, I really didn''t think we would be so lucky to find it!"


    "Hehe, in that case, do we have to thank Suo Yin and the others?"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger could not resist and teased.


    "Perhaps this is the result of intentionally planting flowers but not blooming flowers, and unintentionally planting a willow in the shadows!"


    Xiang Anjie also nodded.


    "Then let''s not waste time, since we have found the Gu fungi, let''s just fight and see if we can succeed!"


    Seeing Xiang Anjie''s words, A Xiang nodded her head: "Alright then, we don''t have to wait until we return to the village, we might as well give it a try here!"


    After sshe finished speaking, A Xiang carefully pulled out this milky-white grass that looked like milk products and placed it on her palm. Then, he clasped her hands together and rubbed it non-stop.


    After about half a minute, she stopped and looked at Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting who were in front of her.


    The father and daughter looked at each other, then Xiang Anjie walked out. "I still don''t know if this method is safe or not, and if there are any side effects, let me try first!"


    "Are you ready?"


    When Mao Xiaoting saw this, she immediately walked over and asked solemnly.


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "Don''t worry, I have been waiting for this day for many years, if possible, I do not want to miss this chance!"


    Bai Linger did not object, thus, A Xiang stood up, walked to the front of Xiang Anjie and touched her forehead.


    "Alright, you can give it a try. It should take about one to two minutes for it to take effect!"


    After he said this with some expectation, A Xiang began to retreat.


    Therefore, Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "Understood."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a burst of cold wind blew, and Xiang Anjie revealed his real zombie body. If it really had a use for him after a while, then he would not be able to help himself and become a normal person.


    Just like this, in the darkness of the night, Xiang Anjie''s white hair floated around him as he waited for the Gu dispelling fungus to work.


    As time passed, everyone was getting nervous.


    Suddenly, A Xiang shouted in shock: "Look, it''s the hair of Xiang Ge!"


    At this moment, Xiang Anjie''s white hair all started to change color. Strand after strand of white hair was turning into black, beautiful and bright black hair at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "It can''t be?"


    Seeing this, Bai Linger, who originally had a calm face, and did not hold much hope for this experiment, opened her eyes wide: "Could it be that it really worked?"

 C143

    In the blink of an eye, Xiang Anjie had changed from the originally handsome, white-haired zombie into a long-haired, ordinary human. Even the patterns on his face had disappeared.


    "This... Is it really working? "


    Facing this scene, Xiang Anjie himself was also incomparably shocked. Looking at the long black hair on his head, he suddenly felt an indescribable feeling of excitement, and both of his eyes were filled with hot tears.


    After all, he had finally fulfilled the hopes that he had had for over seventy years. How could he not be happy?


    "Wait?"


    But just as everyone was in shock, Mao Xiaoting suddenly pointed at Xiang Anjie''s head and said: "Look, why did you guys turn back into this hair?"


    After saying that, Bai Linger and A Xiang then realised that the black hair on top of Xiang Anjie''s head had suddenly turned white again!


    After a while, Xiang Anjie''s black hair disappeared and was replaced with a initial pair of long white hair. Other than that, patterns appeared on his face once more, and both of his fingernails became sharp, turning into a pair of sharp ghost claw s.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Xiang Anjie, who had not even been excited for a minute, was completely shocked when he saw this scene. This kind of feeling of falling from hell to heaven and then from heaven to hell was not something that anyone could accept.


    It was very obvious that this situation meant that their hopes of coming to Yunnan would fail in the end, but Bai Linger did not seem too disappointed. Perhaps this was related to her not holding too much hope from the very beginning. After patting Xiang Anjie''s shoulder, she comforted him: "Don''t be too sad, the success rate in this kind of thing isn''t high anyway!"


    "Why? Why did it fail? He had obviously succeeded ¡­ "Why is it like this ¡­"


    After all, he had personally witnessed himself turning back into a human, and his heart was filled with extreme joy. But now, the reality had ruthlessly slapped him in the face;


    Seeing Xiang Anjie act as if he had lost his soul, A Xiang, who was at the side, lowered his head in guilt. "Big Brother Xiang, I''m sorry ¡­"


    "A Xiang, don''t say that. It''s not your fault."


    Mao Xiaoting immediately shook his head at her: "Perhaps this is heaven''s will."


    "Xiao Ting is right, this is not your fault ¡­"


    Just then, Xiang Anjie''s voice suddenly came out.


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting was startled, she turned back to look, only to realize that the originally dull Xiang Anjie had already returned to human form, and the expression on her face had changed back to that of an incomparably calm one.


    "Big Brother Xiang?"


    In just a few seconds, Xiang Anjie had changed this much. A Xiang, who was at the side, was stunned: "You ¡­"


    Mao Xiaoting immediately reacted: "Alright, don''t be surprised, this guy has this kind of personality. No matter what happens, no matter what kind of mood sshe has, he will quickly recover."


    "That''s right." Xiang Anjie sighed lightly, then said: "Let''s go down the mountain. Since this trip to Yunnan Province ended in failure, then there''s no need for us to stay here, let''s return to the Taiyue City tomorrow, after all there is still a lot of work to be done."


    "You are leaving?"


    Hearing that Xiang Anjie seemed to want to leave this place, A Xiang was a little reluctant.


    Xiang Anjie smiled at her: "There''s nothing we can do, since we did not succeed in our mission this time, we will have to return, but don''t worry, when we have the chance, we will definitely visit you again. Furthermore, we will take your matter to heart, if there''s any other way, we will definitely contact you at the first possible moment."


    Even though he was extremely disappointed in his heart, Xiang Anjie was still able to think about himself. His heart warmed, "I understand Big Brother Xiang, so I won''t keep you guys any longer.


    "Mn, thank you, A Xiang!"


    Saying this, Xiang Anjie glanced at Bai Linger who was at the side: "Alright, since those two Gu Mantong have disappeared, then we don''t need to go down the mountain, just fly down the mountain!"


    Right after he finished speaking, Xiang Anjie appeared from within the real body once again. Then, he looked at A Xiang and Mao Xiaoting as he gave a charming smile.


    Seeing this, A Xiang and Mao Xiaoting looked at each other, then climbed onto Xiang Anjie''s back, while Mao Xiaoting was carried in her arms.


    But in this way, Bai Linger who was at the side became displeased: "What about me?"


    "You? Fly back yourself! "


    After casting a glance at her, Xiang Anjie stood up and leaped up into the night sky, then disappeared from his field of vision in a short while.


    "Ai!"


    Upon seeing this, Bai Linger could only sigh somewhat helplessly: "You fellow who values women highly ¡­"


    After about 10 minutes, Xiang Anjie brought the two women to descend smoothly into the Baishamian, but by then, Bai Linger was already there waiting.


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting and A Xiang were a little surprised, but Xiang Anjie still maintained a calm expression, as if he had known of this result since a long time ago, "Alright, then rest well tonight, we will set off tomorrow!"


    Just like that, Xiang Anjie and the others slept at A Xiang''s house. On the morning of the second day, the three of them bade farewell to A Xiang and left Baishamian.


    At around one in the afternoon, the three of them arrived at Kunming Airport. They took advantage of the tickets that Mao Xiaoting had gotten people to buy, and directly flew back to Taiyue City on the flight.


    This made Mao Xiaoting sigh with emotion once again: It was not bad to have a zombie that could fly, otherwise the three of them would have to wander around the mountain range that led to the outside world in the Baishamian.


    At five in the afternoon, the three of them, who had spent the entire day on the boat, finally arrived at Taiyue City''s home.


    When Xiang Anjie used the key to open the door, the three of them walked in, only to discover that there was someone inside!


    Naturally, there was no need for Mi Qi to say anything. After finding out that Xiang Anjie and the others were coming back today, she specially came to his house to welcome them.


    However, what surprised Xiang Anjie and the others was that there were actually two men and one woman, the three employees of the Demon Subduing Company, at home.


    "Xiang Ge, how is it? Is this trip smooth? "


    After helping Xiang Anjie and his father throw their dusty clothes into the washing machine, Mi Qi poured hot tea for them without stopping.


    Looking at Mi Qi who had been separated for a few days, Xiang Anjie laughed: "It''s not bad, but it wasn''t too smooth."


    Because of the''s underlings, Mi Qi was very sensible and did not ask, but looking at the situation of Xiang Anjie and the others, her plan to turn back into a human had probably not succeeded.


    "Xiao Zheng, why are all of you here?"


    Drinking a mouthful of tea, after recovering for a while, Mao Xiaoting looked at her three subordinates and asked.


    The cultured young male employee among them glanced at Xiang Anjie and said, "Sister Ting, didn''t we hear that you were coming back today? We knew that you were going to come to Officer''s house first, so we waited for you here."


    "Wait for me?"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting was startled: "What''s the matter?"


    "Sister Xiao Ting, you don''t know, these two days after you left, something big happened at our company!"


    At this moment, the female employee at the side could no longer hold it in and spoke with a wronged expression.


    "Something happened?"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting immediately frowned, with a serious face she said: "Don''t be in such a rush, what exactly happened, speak slowly!"


    "The day after you left for work, two strange women came to our company to cause trouble, and they even beat up several of our employees!"


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting could no longer hold back, she jumped up, and with a face as cold as ice, she shouted: "You dare hit my Aphrodisiac, did you eat the heart of a leopard''s gall bladder?"


    The expression on her face changed back to the cold expression on Xiang Anjie''s face the first time he saw her, "Also, you guys have all mastered your basic arts pretty well. The opponent isn''t even a demon, but two ordinary people.


    "Don''t be angry ¡­"


    Seeing Mao Xiaoting being so angry, Xiang Anjie was slightly surprised. After all, he had interacted with her for so long, but this was the first time he saw her so angry.


    "How can I not be angry? Someone has come to our company in Aphrodisiac to cause trouble, and that is to discredit our Mao family for being the devil. "


    In fact, she was so angry that she could understand. Back then, Aphrodisiac was one of the top Demon Subduing Companies in the country, and was also one of the famous big families in the country. No matter where she went, all the other powers looked at her with reverence.


    But on the night fifteen years ago, Aphrodisiac was almost completely wiped out, and Mao Xiaoting''s parents were also killed that night. Mao family''s strength and reputation could be said to have plummeted, and the once revered large families had now become the laughingstock of the people.


    From that time onwards, Mao Xiaoting made up her mind to start learning the art of beheading demons and reviving the Aphrodisiac''s reputation.


    But now, there was actually someone who dared to take the initiative and look for their family''s company for trouble. Wasn''t this equivalent to slapping the face of Mao Xiaoting, who had always been working hard to make her family rise up?


    "Alright Sister Xiao Ting, don''t be anxious, just listen to what they have to say!"


    Mi Qi consoled as she looked at Mao Xiaoting.


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting calmed down: "Alright, tell me everything in detail."


    The remaining of the three employees, the Young men was relatively calm: "It''s like this, on the second day after you left, two women suddenly came to the company. At the beginning, we thought that they were here to entrust our customers, but we didn''t expect them to directly ask Sister Xiao Ting where are you? We told her you were on a business trip and that you had some questions for us. "But who would have thought that at this time, the girl who looked to be in neutral amongst us suddenly spoke rudely and insulted Sister Xiao Ting. One of our people couldn''t help but argue with her, but who would have thought that guy would suddenly attack out of embarrassment and anger, because he is very strong, and the few of us are no match for him, so ¡­"


    "Two women? "One of them is dressed in a very neutral manner ¡­"


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting seemed to have sunk into deep thought, and began muttering to himself. Xiang Anjie hurriedly asked, "Then did you not call the police?"

 C144

    The few employees looked at each other, their expressions were all somewhat awkward. Finally, Kong Lei said: "Officer, we really did not call the police! Firstly, although the other party has attacked, it''s not really a serious injury, and can''t even be considered a light injury. Furthermore, if we were to go to the police because of this, this matter will spread, and people from Aphrodisiac will be slapped in their faces in broad daylight.


    "So it''s like that."


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head, and Mao Xiaoting suddenly spoke out: "Of the two women, one of them is dressed very neutrally, wait a minute. Is the other one dressed coquettishly, like a lady? "


    Hearing this, the three employees were stunned: the young one among the two women was dressed in a neutral fashion, like a tomboy, while the other one was dressed in a sexy and seductive manner, looking like a beauty between individuals.


    But Mao Xiaoting actually dared to say that she was so flirtatious, as if she was a little miss ¡­ Isn''t that rude?


    Thinking of this, the three employees nodded their heads in embarrassment and didn''t dare to say anything else.


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting took a deep breath, and the coldness on her face receded slightly: "Alright, I think I know who did it, you guys go back first ¡­ Forget it, it''s better if I go with you guys. "


    "Sister Xiao Ting? You''re going back now? "


    Seeing that Mao Xiaoting was about to leave, Mi Qi was stunned.


    Mao Xiaoting sighed: "If anything happens to the company, I need to hurry back. An Jie, Mi Qi, let''s chat again another time. "


    "Mm, slow down on your way."


    Xiang Anjie nodded as he sent Mao Xiaoting and the three employees away. However, he did not notice that Mi Qi, who was at the side, was witnessing everything, especially the expression on his face when he heard Mao Xiaoting''s intimate address of Xiang Anjie as "An Jie".


    However, all of this was caught by Bai Linger''s sharp eyes.


    "Ai!"


    After sighing helplessly, Bai Linger shook her head. "Father, Elder Sister Mi, I''ll go take a bath first. Then, I''ll head back to my room to rest.


    "Hu!"


    After sending Mao Xiaoting off, Xiang Anjie heaved a sigh of relief and sat on the sofa to drink a mouthful of tea.


    Mi Qi smiled, and looked at him with a curious gaze and asked: "Xiang Ge, did you guys learn anything from your trip this time?"


    "Harvest?" "Not at all."


    Xiang Anjie laughed bitterly and shook his head, then narrated the entire process of the journey.


    After all, leaving Mi Qi alone in the Taiyue City this time made him feel somewhat apologetic in his heart, even if what she had done was the right decision.


    After listening to his narration, Mi Qi said with a face full of shock, "Is this for real, Xiang Ge? Is this trip of yours really that exciting? "


    "You''re right about the thrill ¡­" But I think it''s more appropriate to call it danger? Those guys have guns in their hands. It''s fortunate that you didn''t go. Otherwise, if you had been injured or met with any danger, I''m afraid I would have regretted it for the rest of my life. "


    Hearing his words, Mi Qi was startled, a strange light appearing in her eyes.


    A few seconds later, she jokingly said, "Do you regret it for the rest of your life? But Xiang Ge, your life is going to be much longer than an ordinary person''s. I''m not willing to let you grieve for so long. "


    It was 11: 30 in the night. Three well-dressed young men in their twenties took their new iPhone and sneakily ran to the bottom of a dilapidated building on the outskirts of Taiyue City.


    As ordinary people, they might not recognize them, nor did they know what they were doing. However, if it was someone who watched the live broadcast frequently, they would recognize these three as the mobile broadcast software.


    The so-called "Psionic Adventure" meant that some anchors would take their cell phones and go to the places where all sorts of rumors were going around. They would explore the place in the dark of the night and use their phones to broadcast the news to the outside world. This kind of behavior has been popular in recent years. On the one hand, it can satisfy the curiosity of the masses. On the other hand, it can increase the secretion of adrenaline through the "suspense" stunt.


    "My old men!"


    At this time, the big brother of the Spirit Scouts Group, the Old Dun, was holding his cell phone that he had just bought for Hong Kong, lowering his voice, purposefully camping a terrifying atmosphere. He said into his phone, "We three brothers have now arrived at one of the ten legendary locations in Taiyue City, the place called ''Death''s Tail Tower''. "Legend has it that a year ago, this place was a normal construction site, but when this building was just completed, a construction worker mysteriously died in here one night ¡­"


    "That''s right!"


    The second brother, Xiao Zhuang, who was from the side also agreed with him with a nervous expression: "I have also heard this story, at that time, people did not discover anything wrong with him, and only the next day did they discover the worker''s corpse. At that time, his feet were restrained by a steel rope, and hung on a steel frame outside the fifth floor, two steel bars were directly inserted into the back of his head, and then came out from two eye sockets, badly mutilated, he died in a miserable manner, it is said that the worker that was discovered did not dare to sleep for two days and two nights because of this."


    "That''s it!"


    At this time, the Old Dun continued to speak: "Ever since this incident, people had been saying that there were a lot of strange phenomena occurring in this building, such as many workers getting weirdly injured in the daytime, and at night, there would even be some weird noises, because of this, the workers are all worried, no one wants to continue working here, so the construction work has been delayed. "Later on, the developers steeled their hearts and planned to demolish the building, but the weirder thing happened. As long as the workers in charge of demolition came close to the building, they would all be hurt by the falling building fragments, and during this period of time, the developers'' company''s share price also suddenly dropped a lot, everyone said that it was because of this building''s evil nature, and the demolition of the building ended just like that, and this became one of the top ten legends of the Taiyue City."


    "I say ¡­"


    Just then, the youngest of the three, Little Ke, suddenly stared with wide eyes. "Listen to me ¡­" Is there some sound coming from inside this building? "


    "Little Ke, don''t talk nonsense, what''s the sound?"


    Hearing that, the Old Dun at the side immediately shook his head, and Xiao Zhuang at the other side also spoke: "I didn''t hear anything."


    Although they all said that they didn''t hear anything, the strange thing was that the tens of thousands of fans could hear a terrifying sound coming from their phones. It sounded like someone was singing in a high-pitched voice, just like the sound of "Old Corpse of the Mountain Village".


    In an instant, the live broadcast screen was filled with bullets:


    "Holy shit, how come I heard someone singing?"


    "It can''t be? I heard it too! "


    "Damn, why can''t the two streamers hear it? Could it be a ghost?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I didn''t hear it either ¡­" "Motherf * cker, I''m getting goosebumps. Actually, I heard ¡­"


    "Tsk, it''s obviously set up by the streamer to scare you honest people!"


    Facing these barrage of bullets, the three streamers could not help but feel joy in their hearts. Because the more comments on the barrage of bullets, the more people could watch their live broadcast. This way, they could earn more money.


    Of course, they had prepared the strange singing sound beforehand. There was another phone in Old Dun''s pocket, and this phone was currently playing "An episode of Hong Kong''s horror movie".


    "All right, old men!"


    At this time, Old Dun steeled his heart, and displayed a fearless look, "In order to help everyone figure out what exactly is going on here, we three brothers are prepared to enter this haunted building. This time, we are risking our lives to get in, so Old Tie in front of the screen shouldn''t be stingy with your small hands, quickly start sweeping up your sports car ¡­ "Thank you for giving me that Rocket, Mengmeng Da, I love you!"


    After saying that, the three of them looked at each other and walked into the building.


    It was a quiet night. The three men carefully walked into the building. In the darkness, there were only three flashlights guiding them forward.


    However, the darkness of this building was like a thick fog. Although the flashlight was very bright, it could not disperse the surrounding black fog.


    As they advanced, they purposely slowed down their footsteps, trying to avoid making any noise in the silent building. Their only goal was to create a strange atmosphere!


    Although they claimed to be the "Three Spiritual Scouts" and also a cameraman for Psionic Explosion, in reality, they did not believe in the existence of ghosts. To these three, Demonic Ghosts were merely a means and a reason to gain benefits, and if they truly believed in the existence of evil spirits, they would naturally not enter this place. As for their fearful reactions, it was merely a superb performance.


    Just like that, after a performance, the three of them arrived at the fifth floor of the unfinished building, which was also the floor where the workers were said to have been killed.


    "Okay, old men. After I walked in here, I smelled a damp and moldy smell ¡­" "Damn, isn''t this place abandoned for the last year? Why is it that no one has come here in the past ten years?"


    Old Dun said while covering his nose.


    Xiao Zhuang, who was following behind Old Dun, bent his waist and looked around like a thief. "It''s so quiet here, there''s nothing here ¡­ Is the staircase right in front of us? "


    Xiao Zhuang, who was walking at the back, had a terrified expression, "Why do I feel like someone is watching us? Could it be that the ghost of that dead worker was watching us? "


    "Don''t spout nonsense. That guy was blinded when he was stabbed. How could he be looking at us?"


    Old Yellow, who was standing behind Xiao Zhuang, said calmly.


    "Mm, that''s true ¡­"


    Hearing this, Old Dun and Xiao Ke who were at the front nodded their heads.


    But right at this moment, Xiao Zhuang suddenly felt awkward, and as to what exactly it was that felt awkward, he couldn''t say for a moment.


    Just like that, they walked past two floors. Surrounded by endless darkness, Xiao Zhuang probed: "Oh right, Old Dun, how many people have come this time?"


    Old Dun turned around and looked at him with disdain, "You even forgot to do that? Since the three of us are from the Psionic Mortal Realm Three, then of course we''re from the Psionic Mortal Realm Three. Look, isn''t there three people in front of me ¡­ "


    Before he finished, Old Dun was stunned.


    Because he suddenly realized: there were indeed three people in front of him, but what about him?


    If you add him, it''s not three people, but... Four people?


    "AHH!"


    In the darkness, accompanied by the latest iPhone X falling on the ground, a mournful scream followed.

 C145

    In a blink of an eye, Xiang Anjie and the others had already been back from Yunnan for a few days. Although their trip this time had ended in failure, Xiang Anjie and the others were not too disappointed.


    Moreover, the work on the Taiyue City still had to continue, so Xiang Anjie did not have time to think about other issues.


    "Xiang Ge?"


    Just after he had finished the verification of the criminal identity network for the last month, before Xiang Anjie could catch his breath, captain Cui Chao suddenly walked in hurriedly and said, "Everyone, hurry up and prepare, we have things to do again."


    "Huh?"


    Upon hearing that, everyone''s face was filled with unwillingness, "Why is there another murder? The rape and murder case from two days ago has just been resolved, why is there another case? "


    "Don''t complain to me, that''s not something I can control."


    Cui Chao shrugged his shoulders, "According to the information of the Southern Subregion, three male corpses were found in a unfinished building in the southern region of Taiyue City. Due to the suspicious nature of the case, the sub-bureau reported the situation to us, we need to go and take a look now."


    "The unfinished building in the southern suburbs?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Wang was stunned. "Captain, it can''t be that unfinished building where a worker accidentally died a year ago, right?"


    Cui Chao sighed: "You''re right, this is the building."


    "I''ll go!"


    Hearing this, everyone felt a chill run down their spine. They knew about that building. After all, they had all been there before in the case where a worker died accidentally a year ago. Even after such a long time, the moment they recalled the circumstances of the case, the group of police officers who dealt with the dead all day felt a chill run down their spines.


    "Alright."


    Cui Chao waved his hand, "Enough with the nonsense, let''s go!"


    Just like that, everyone stood up and prepared to leave, while Mi Qi who was busy organizing her documents a moment ago also seemed to want to follow along.


    But Xiang Anjie walked over at this moment, "Xiao Mi, don''t follow me this time."


    "Ah?" "Why?"


    Hearing that, Mi Qi was startled.


    Xiang Anjie frowned: "That building is a little strange, when I went there a year ago I had this kind of feeling. I never thought that someone would die in just a year, a girl like you better not go."


    From what Mi Qi heard, Xiang Anjie''s words carried some meaning of concern for his, and so she suddenly smiled gently: "Xiang Ge, are you worried about me?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "Kind of."


    After nodding, Xiang Anjie turned and left.


    About half an hour later, they arrived at the bottom of the abandoned tailgate building in the southern suburbs.


    The moment he got off the police car, Xiang Anjie felt a burst of chilly air that made him very uncomfortable, and this made him slightly frown.


    "Cui Dui, you''re here!"


    By this time, several police officers from the Southern Suburb Subdistrict were already waiting downstairs.


    Therefore, Cui Chao walked over: "Da Yong, how is it?"


    "Hai, it''s not easy to deal with!"


    This 30 something year old Southern Suburb Division colleague sighed, "Although it''s an unfinished building, the company will send people to look around every day just in case something happens. In the end, three people were found dead this morning."


    "Alright, let''s take a look first!"


    With that, the group was led by a comrade from the sub-bureau into the unfinished building and down the stairs to the seventh floor.


    As soon as they went up, they saw the three corpses lying on the ground.


    At first glance, Xiang Anjie felt that these three corpses were strange.


    There were no obvious injuries on the bodies of the first three, but the expressions on their faces were very hideous. The eyes of the three dead were wide open, as if they had been scared to death.


    Based on the characteristics of the other parts of the body, Xiang Anjie made a preliminary deduction: The cause of death should be due to sudden cardiac death, and the time of death should be around this early in the morning.


    At this time, the two pathologists had already walked over and begun their preliminary examination of the corpse. Technician began to extract the relevant traces and clues from the surroundings of the corpse.


    "Have you verified the identities of these three people?"


    Looking at the three corpses on the ground, Cui Chao asked the two people at the sub-bureau.


    In the end, the two sighed: "We don''t have the ID certificates on them, so we don''t know who the three of them are right now."


    "Can''t we find out their identities from this phone?"


    Seeing that there seemed to be an apple phone beneath the feet of the three, Cui Chao asked again.


    Before the two people from the sub-bureau could reply, Xiang Anjie shook his head and said, "I''m afraid that won''t do either. This phone looks like the latest version of the iPhone X, it''s using the facial recognition to unlock it, and there''s no fingerprint identification to unlock it, so I''m afraid that we won''t be able to open it."


    "Yeah."


    A colleague from the sub-bureau, Dazong, nodded, "Unlocking Apple''s phones has always been a big problem. Didn''t they say that not even the FBI could solve it? "It''s even more impossible for us to open it. It would be fine if these three guys died peacefully, but looking at their twisted expressions, I''m afraid there''s no way we can carry out the facial recognition."


    "That makes sense ¡­" However, I''ve heard that this Apple''s iPhone X has yet to be released in China. For it to be available now, it must be a Hong Kong edition or a US edition purchased by Yellow Ox, right? "This way, the price won''t be something that an ordinary person can afford, so the identities of these three dead people are definitely not ordinary."


    "Ouch!"


    Just then, the Xiao Wang by the side suddenly let out a surprised sound.


    Everyone looked at him and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Wang looked at the three corpses on the ground and scratched his head, "These three guys ¡­. It looks a little familiar. "


    "Really? You''ve seen them? "


    Hearing this, Cui Chao became excited, if Xiao Wang really knew them, then he could save the time to investigate the identity of the victim.


    "A little impression... "But I don''t remember it too clearly ¡­"


    Speaking to here, Xiao Wang tilted his head and started to think.


    Inadvertently, his gaze swept across the phone on the floor, and he suddenly had a flash of inspiration. "I remember, these three guys are the most popular anchors in the live broadcast software ''Love Broadcasting''. I''ve watched their live broadcast on my phone before!"


    "Phone host?"


    Hearing this, Cui Chao was startled, then immediately said: "Alright, Xiao Wang, bring Little Zhou and the others with you to verify the identity of the deceased."


    "Yes sir!"


    Xiao Wang nodded, then left with Little Zhou and the others.


    At this time, Cui Chao walked over to the two forensic experts. "How is it? Have you identified the cause of death? "


    That thirty year old female medical examiner Zhou Lin, who was sent from the provincial hall to the bureau earlier, now stood up and took off her mask, "The preliminary examination found that all three of them died from sudden cardiac death. Furthermore, there were no traces of poison or other injuries on their bodies. The time of death was tentatively set between eleven o''clock last night and one o''clock this morning. "


    "Sudden cardiac death? That''s just an accident, but it''s not normal for three people to have accidents at the same time, is it? "


    Hearing this, Cui Chao did not quite believe it, after all, it was understandable for a person to die from a sudden cardiac arrest, but it was obviously not logical for three people to die at the same time because of a cardiac arrest. If this were to be known, no one would believe it.


    Zhou Lin coldly snorted in the end, "I am just a forensic doctor, I am only here to provide you with the basic information on the corpses. As for the circumstances of the case, I will need you, the police officers, to investigate."


    With that, she lowered her head and continued to examine the three corpses.


    The somewhat embarrassed Cui Chao could only turn around and look at the other Technician and ask: "How is it? Have you found any clues? "


    A few Technician wearing small blue hats shook their heads, indicating that they did not find any valuable clues.


    "That''s weird. All three of them died from sudden cardiac arrest. It looks like they were scared to death! And there were no footprints or fingerprints of anyone else in the vicinity ¡­ Could it be that we''ve seen a ghost? "


    Maybe Cui Chao was just casually saying this, but Xiang Anjie, who was at the side, expressed his agreement, "Maybe the evil spirits really did kill them!"


    After all, the current situation was basically admitting that this was not a man-made murder case. However, for the three of them to suddenly die at the same time was somewhat illogical. In that case, there was only one possibility:


    The three of them had seen a ghost!


    If it was in any other place, Xiang Anjie might not even be sure that there were ghosts there. But in this building alone, he definitely would not doubt this.


    From the moment he entered the building, he could feel that the disappearance of Yin Qi in this building was unusual. As a zombie, he could clearly feel that this Yin Qi was related to evil spirits!


    This was not the first time he had such a feeling. He had already felt something was not quite right when he came to this building a year ago when the worker had died unexpectedly.


    However, for the past few decades, in order to conceal his identity, he had always been a busybody, so even though he sensed that there was something wrong with the building, he did not say anything. After all, he was a police officer and his job was to capture the suspect and bring the culprit to justice! But if a man''s death is not human murder, it is not his job.


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Cui Chao was startled, and his expression became complicated.


    Three hours later, the team had completed their investigation and brought the body back to the station. They were ready to proceed with the investigation.


    When Xiang Anjie and the others returned to the office, they realized that Xiao Wang and the others had already returned, so Cui Chao immediately went up and asked: "How was it? Have you confirmed their identities? "


    The older one is called Du Fei, thirty-five years old this year, the second is called Liu Zhuang, thirty years old this year, and the youngest one is called Zhou Ke. This year is twenty-nine years old, and their job is an outdoor cameraman.


    "Exploratory broadcast?"


    Hearing this, Cui Chao could not help but frown: "So you''re saying, these three fellows entered the building on purpose to seek death?"

 C146

    "You could say so."


    Xiao Wang sighed: "Because they are outdoor anchors, their live broadcast is about exploring various places with legends. As such, they have another title in the live broadcast software, ''Spirit Scouts Group''. This time, when they entered, they heard that there are signs of ghosts in the building, which the thousands of people who watched their live broadcast last night can bear witness to."


    "F * ck, you want to die?"


    Hearing that, Cui Chao could not help but curse, he truly did not understand the young people now, they knew that certain places were dangerous, not only did they not leave, they would even take the initiative to seek death, wasn''t this just causing trouble for the police?


    It didn''t matter if they died, but their families would be saddened by their brainless actions for a long time. In addition, news of their deaths often had negative social effects.


    For example, this time, the police could release the details of the case to the public, but how many people would believe that?


    At that time, someone with ulterior motives would make use of this opportunity to say that someone within the police force had taken the black money, and that it was not a crime to kill someone ¡­


    Seeing Cui Chao''s helpless look, Xiang Anjie asked and answered Xiao Wang: "Oh right, you said that thousands of people watched their live broadcast last night, which means to say, that their situation before they died was recorded in their live broadcast?"


    "Ugh ¡­" This is something that you all should still see for yourselves. "


    Hearing this question, the Xiao Wang said somewhat awkwardly: "I''ve already contacted the ''Love Broadcasting'' company to provide the live broadcast footage before their deaths. Let''s watch it now."


    With that, the Xiao Wang tapped the keyboard. A video immediately played on the computer on the table.


    Based on this scene, this should be the scene of the three of them exploring the battlefield last night.


    The whole screen was dark, and it seemed like the three of them were walking in a dark environment. They could only rely on the weak flashlight in the middle of the screen to illuminate the road ahead.


    At the same time the video played, Xiang Anjie and the others heard the voices of the three dead people saying:


    "Oh right, Old Dun, how many people have we come this time?"


    "You even forgot about that? "Since the three of us are from the Psionic Mortal Realm Three, then of course we''re from the three of us ¡­"


    Tsssssss! *


    Before he could finish, there was suddenly an ear-piercing sound of electric currents and wheat coming from the video. Following that, the video screen changed and a "No signal" display appeared.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing this, Cui Chao was startled.


    Xiao Wang sighed, "According to the company''s explanation, when the three people''s live broadcasts arrived at here, they were suddenly interrupted for some reason. We verified this point with the people who watched the live broadcasts last night, that''s indeed the case."


    "Mm ¡­"


    After thinking for a while, Cui Chao stood up: "I will go and discuss it with the bureau chief and the others first, after I have the results, I will tell everyone about it. It is now time to get off work at noon, everyone can go back first, but this matter needs to be kept secret for the time being, I hope everyone will take note of it."


    After saying that, he walked out of the office.


    As a result, everyone stood up, packed their stuff, and prepared to leave.


    Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger went home together, and on the other side, Cui Chao and the bureau chief''s research work only came to a conclusion when everyone went to work in the afternoon.


    "Everyone."


    At 2.30pm, when everyone was present, Cui Chao began to announce the Bureau''s decision: "Regarding this time''s matter, the Bureau Chief means to seek truth from facts, and characterise this as an accidental death. After all, these three people have been performing strange live broadcasts for a long time, and their hearts have been bearing a lot of pressure and fear for a long time, which is very detrimental to their heart''s health, causing them to have an invisible heart disease.


    Closing the case by accident?


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie nodded his head, looking at the situation now, it was possible to use this reason to close the case, since it was the truth, and from a scientific perspective, there were no ghosts in the world.


    However, Xiang Anjie had a nagging feeling that the department would not easily settle this issue.


    "Angel, the director wants you. Go to his office." Finally, Cui Chao spoke to Xiang Anjie.


    Hearing this, he stood up and walked towards the bureau chief''s office.


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    After he knocked on the office door, Long Jianguo''s voice came out from inside: "Come in!"


    Therefore, Xiang Anjie pushed open the door and walked in: "Bureau Chief, you called me?"


    "Yes, sit down."


    Long Jianguo looked at Xiang Anjie and nodded. After he sat down, Long Jianguo then asked: "Regarding the murder case in that unfinished building, what do you think about it?"


    "Opinion? Wasn''t this case going to end in an accident? I think the Bureau leaders made the right decision. After all, this isn''t a murder case. "


    "Sigh, that is what you say. However, there are some things that cannot be ignored even if we know that they are not man-made."


    "You mean ¡­"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was startled.


    Long Jianguo looked at him with a serious face and said, "Angel, I believe you should be very experienced in this kind of case that cannot be explained with science, right? That unfinished building is indeed a hidden danger in our city right now, so we plan to find Professional to settle this problem. As the representative of the police, I hope that you can cooperate with us when the time comes.


    "Professional?"


    Long Jianguo''s intention was very clear: he wanted to find a professional devotee to get rid of the demons in the building.


    And in the Taiyue City, if one were to talk about professional devotee, they would undoubtedly be someone from the Aphrodisiac.


    Thinking about this, Xiang Anjie understood: The Bureau Chief knew that he was close with Mao Xiaoting, so he decided to use him as a matchmaker to settle this issue with Mao Xiaoting while trying to reduce the amount of money spent.


    Therefore, he immediately said: "Bureau Chief, you mean to say, your name is Mao Xiaoting ¡­"


    "No!"


    However, Long Jianguo''s reaction surprised him. "This time, the Professional we''re looking for isn''t from Mao family."


    "Not from Mao family?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie was startled: "Who is that?"


    Long Jianguo laughed: "This time, the people we are looking for are all powerful people, and more importantly, they are helping out for free!"


    "Free?"


    This was the first time Xiang Anjie heard that the devotee wasn''t asking for money in order to get rid of devils.


    After all, there was a huge risk involved in this kind of thing. As the saying went, "The risks and benefits are proportional." That was why the fees were usually higher for this kind of thing.


    But now, this devotee was actually helping the police with this matter for free.


    "Alright, we''ve already contacted them. Tomorrow morning, they will come to the station and you can take them to that unfinished building. Once everything is settled, you can consider it as having completed your mission."


    "Understood."


    Although he still had his doubts about this matter, Xiang Anjie did not ask too much. After agreeing to it, he left Long Jianguo''s office.


    In the evening, when Xiang Anjie returned home, he discovered that other than Bai Linger, Mao Xiaoting was also home. The two of them were watching the entertainment news on TV, concerned about the news of a certain female star kissing tongue ten years ago.


    "You''re back?"


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s voice, Mao Xiaoting smiled towards him.


    Xiang Anjie nodded: "Why are you here?"


    "What is it? I still can''t come? " Mao Xiaoting laughed and asked.


    Xiang Anjie did not say anything else, directly changing his shoes and walking in.


    Seeing that he had returned, Mao Xiaoting subconsciously asked: "Oh right, what are you eating tonight?"


    But as soon as the words left her mouth, she realized that she had made a mistake: they were zombies and didn''t eat.


    "I say, you''re not here to get food, are you?"


    Hearing Bai Linger''s words, Mao Xiaoting did not try to hide her thoughts: "Mn, that''s true, I just forgot that the two of you aren''t eating dinner ¡­"


    "Who says we don''t eat dinner?"


    Bai Linger coldly laughed in the end. "Even though we normally don''t eat dinner, tonight, we are going to eat."


    "You want dinner? "What do you want to eat?"


    "Will we be eating something on the sofa soon?"


    "¡­"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting was startled, then immediately reacted: This girl was making fun of him!


    Therefore, Mao Xiaoting smiled lightly: "Alright then, but I am more curious, how do you plan on eating it? Eat raw and start to cook? "


    "En, of course it''s eaten raw, it looks like this ¡­"


    With that, Bai Linger pounced towards Mao Xiaoting. The two girls started fighting, laughing and joking.


    Originally, the two of them seemed to be cold and aloof women who were not good at interacting with others. However, it seems that as long as they get along, the two of them could get along quite well.


    "Alright, stop messing around."


    Just then, Xiang Anjie walked out and looked at the two playing on the sofa. Mao Xiaoting especially spoke with a face full of saliva.


    "I know, I know, I''m not going to fight over food with you anymore."


    After saying that, Bai Linger returned to her seat, but continued to look at Mao Xiaoting while pretending to be serious: "I must remind you, you have to get too close to my father. Perhaps one day when he''s interested, he''ll actually eat you up."


    "Tch, then he has to have this ability first, my enchanter''s reputation is not for nothing!"


    Mao Xiaoting did not care about this.


    Seeing that their relationship was so good, Xiang Anjie helplessly shook his head: "Alright, stop messing around, Mao Xiaoting, let me ask you, do you know which devotee''s Demon Fighter is free?"


    "Free?"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting scratched her head: "There''s no such thing right? Beheading demons and exterminating devils is a high risk industry. If I meet a guy like you, I might even lose my life, so people who do this work will usually be paid quite a bit. How could there be someone who can exterminate devils for free? "


    "But the problem now is that someone really wants to help us get rid of the devil for free!"

 C147

    "What did you say?"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting''s eyes instantly grew wide: Someone is giving you the police the chance to get rid of demons for free? Are you kidding me? "


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    After he finished speaking, Xiang Anjie told her everything that had happened today.


    After listening to Xiang Anjie''s narration, Mao Xiaoting''s face revealed a hint of displeasure: "To kill the devil without asking for money, this is breaking the rules of this industry. This is a competition with malice, this is smashing our rice bowls! What kind of person was this? "He can actually do such a thing?"


    "You don''t need to tell me that, it''s not like I hired people. I don''t even know the identities of these guys, after all, the bureau chief didn''t tell me in detail."


    "No, I can''t sit back and do nothing about this kind of thing."


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting suddenly stood up: "Tomorrow, you will bring these guys to the unfinished building, right?"


    "Yes."


    Xiang Anjie nodded.


    "Alright, I''ll go as well!"


    "You''re going?"


    Xiang Anjie was startled: "Where are you going? "We, the police, did not entrust any money to you this time. We will not pay you when the time comes."


    "Hng hng!"


    Mao Xiaoting sneered: "I just want to see what kind of people are these free people who gave you police exorcism. Besides, what do you mean by not paying? "You speak as though I''m a mercenary. Didn''t you all not pay me back when I helped you all save the female students?"


    "Alright, I was wrong. I''m sorry."


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie immediately apologized.


    Mao Xiaoting stood up instead. "Alright, I''ll be going. I''ll look for you guys at the Police station''s entrance tomorrow morning."


    With that, she walked out.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie could only laugh bitterly and shake his head, then shot a gaze at Bai Linger who was at the side.


    At this moment, he realized that Bai Linger had lowered her head in thought, and it was unknown what she was thinking.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "Nothing."


    Bai Linger smiled faintly: "I just roughly guessed the identity of the guy you mentioned just now who could help me get rid of demons."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was a little surprised: "What? You''re interested in this as well, and will be going with us tomorrow? "


    "No, not interested. "I don''t plan to go, but I still want to remind you to be careful when you see those two women tomorrow. Those two guys aren''t easy to fool around with, if they find out who you are, then it''ll be over."


    "Oh ¡­"


    Hearing Bai Linger''s strange words, although Xiang Anjie did not understand, he still nodded his head.


    Early in the morning on the second day, after Xiang Anjie had washed up early, he set off for the Bureau.


    According to what the bureau chief had told him, Xiang Anjie went downstairs at eight in the morning, waiting for the arrival of the Professional.


    After about ten minutes of waiting downstairs, a deep engine roar suddenly came from far away.


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing the voice, Xiang Anjie was startled, he looked towards the direction of the voice, only then did he realise that there was a brand-new white sportscar speeding towards him, the speed of the car was much faster than normal cars, if a normal person saw that car flying towards him, he would subconsciously feel fear.


    Could the person on the carriage be the Professional this time?


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie could not help but be taken aback.


    Almost at the same time, the sportscar sped over, and in the end, perfectly stopped half a meter away from Xiang Anjie.


    It was only now that he realised that this was a brand-new white Maserati GT. Although Xiang Anjie was not very familiar with sports cars, even a novice like him felt that this car was expensive, at least over a million yuan.


    When the car stopped, the door of the car also opened. Xiang Anjie saw two legs coming out from the car.


    One of their feet wore a pair of crystal fish mouth high heels, while the nail polish on that slender jade foot was even lit with black nail polish.


    Although he did not see this person''s appearance, but from this pair of beautiful feet, Xiang Anjie could deduce that this should be a beautiful and sexy woman.


    Sure enough, when this person walked out from the front passenger seat, Xiang Anjie saw that he was a real beauty.


    Judging from her age, this woman looked to be around twenty-seven or twenty-eight, but on her face, Xiang Anjie couldn''t find any traces of age. After all, on her face, other than his charm, there was only seductiveness. The reason Xiang Anjie could guess her age was because of the aura she emitted.


    Just by getting off the car, the girl subconsciously lifted her long hair, looking very attractive. As for the blue velvet dress she was wearing, it vividly showed her perfect figure with her protruding front and back.


    He had to admit that she was indeed a top-quality beauty.


    At the same time, another pair of legs stepped out from the driver''s seat. It was different from the beautiful woman''s high heels, they were a pair of high-end sneakers, so Xiang Anjie guessed that he was probably male.


    Was it a combination of a man and a woman?


    But when this person walked out, Xiang Anjie realized that he had guessed wrongly this time.


    The person who walked out of the driver''s seat was still a girl, and she was much younger than the woman from before. At most, she was a 22 or 23 year old girl.


    However, unlike other girls, this one was dressed in a very neutral manner, like a tomboy.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie was startled: This girl Ling Er really guessed it right ¡­ But where did she figure it out?


    "Are you the cop who greeted us? "You''re quite bold, you didn''t even avoid the car when you saw it coming."


    Once he got out of the car, the fake boy who was dressed neutral walked towards Xiang Anjie, with a playful expression, he almost bit his own cigarette and pretended to be a big brother, "But to be honest, we saved millions of dollars in exorcism for your police force, this is still a great thing for you guys right? Even if you do not send dozens of police officers to welcome us, at the very least, your Chief would have to personally come to meet us! "


    "Tian Ling, don''t be rude!"


    Hearing this, the sexy girl at the side immediately stopped him, then looked at Xiang Anjie and smiled embarrassedly: "I''m sorry Police Comrade, my sister has such a personality. Although her mouth is a little mean, she''s still very kind inside, please don''t mind her."


    After saying that, she politely extended her hand out towards Xiang Anjie.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie did not get angry, but instead smiled: "What your sister said is reasonable, but because we have too many cases on hand, the bureau chief did not have time to welcome you, and had entrusted me with the task of bringing the two of you to the crime scene."


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie also extended his hand, and held in the other party''s soft and delicate hand, "I am Xiang Anjie, and I welcome the two of you."


    Although this little sister looked down on everyone and the wild and untamed feeling made Xiang Anjie a little uncomfortable, but this big sister was very courteous.


    "Thank you Officer for being so magnanimous."


    Speaking to here, the elder sister then explained: "My name is Wu Tianguang, and this is my sister, Wu Tianling. We are from the wujia, and this time, we heard that your Taiyue City''s police department had encountered a troublesome strange spirit case.


    "Alright, big sis, don''t talk so much with him. Looking at him, you can tell that he''s a little police. I''ve never heard of our wujia before ¡­"


    "You''re wrong, I have really heard of you Demon Subduing wujia."


    Saying this, Xiang Anjie laughed: "In the demonic industry, there is a saying: Northern Maonan Martial Arts. In other words, there are two big families at the top of the Demon Subduing Corporation. One is the wujia in the south and the other is the Mao family in the north, so everyone should be the Demon Subduing wujia from the south, right? "


    "Aiyo, can''t you tell!?" You know quite a lot. "


    Xiang Anjie''s words caused the two wujia sisters to be a little shocked, even the rebellious Wu Tianling could not help but speak up.


    At the side, her Big Sis Wu Tian Guang''s eyes even revealed a trace of admiration and admiration. "So it turns out that Officer knows so much about our field as well ¡­"


    "Hehe, actually, I''m not sure about this at first, but there''s nothing I can do about it. I''ve recently come into contact with some people in your line of work ¡­"


    Just as he finished speaking, the sound of brakes came from behind Xiang Anjie, he knew, that Mao Xiaoting had arrived.


    Just as expected, after the taxi stopped behind Xiang Anjie, the three of them got off. The one who walked in front was Mao Xiaoting and the two male employees who went to Xiang Anjie''s home were following her, Xiao Zheng and Kong Lei.


    "Aiyo, looks like I came at the perfect time." Angel, if my guess is not wrong, these two should be the free Professional that your police have invited, right? "


    After she got out of the carriage, Mao Xiaoting said coldly.


    When Xiao Zheng got off the carriage and saw the two women standing in front of Xiang Anjie, he was startled, as if he had seen a ghost. "She ¡­ "They ¡­"


    In comparison to Xiao Zheng''s silence, Kong Lei beside him seemed much calmer, but even so, he still frowned.


    "What''s wrong? Why did he stutter? Wasn''t it still fine when we left previously? "


    Seeing the look of fear on her employee''s face, Mao Xiaoting was not very happy.


    "It''s them! Sister Ting, it was these two women who caused trouble at our company the other day! "


    At this time, Xiao Zheng raised his hand and pointed at the two wujia sisters in front of him, and said with a face full of anger.


    "Alright, I guessed it long ago."


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting did not seem very surprised, and after saying that sentence with a calm expression, she walked forward.


    "Aiyo, isn''t this Aphrodisiac''s current strongest Patriarch Mao Xiaoting?"


    Seeing that Mao Xiaoting had arrived, Wu Tianling sneered, then walked over and said: "Didn''t you say you were afraid that the two of us would flee to Yunnan Province? Why are you here again? "

 C148

    In the face of Wu Tianling''s provocation, Mao Xiaoting was now very calm: "Wu Tianling, I''ll say it again, I, Mao Xiaoting, have never been afraid of any of you, nor do I want to argue with my peers, but for you to provoke me time and time again, isn''t that a little too much?"


    "Too much?"


    Hearing that, Wu Tianling suddenly gritted her teeth and said: "Do you know what true excesses are? Our Demon Subduing wujia is the strongest clan in this country, but your Mao family wants to be on equal footing with our wujia. This is truly going too far! Why are our wujia even comparable to trash like you? "


    Facing Wu Tianling''s anger, Mao Xiaoting snorted coldly, "Strength isn''t something that can be determined with just a single word of yours. You should all know how strong your wujia is, and we also know the current situation of our Mao family s.


    "Damn it, Mao Xiaoting, the only thing that''s powerful about you is your mouth. I wonder how many men will kneel to and lick your mouth to learn that skill ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    Before he finished his sentence, a resounding slap sounded out, startling everyone present.


    And the one who was most surprised was none other than Wu Tianling. She caressed her slightly flushed face, and looked at his Big Sis Wu Tian Guang with an astonished expression: "Sis ¡­ "You hit me?!"


    "Tian Ling, you are going too far!"


    A sullen look appeared on Wu Tianguang''s beautiful face: "How many times have I told you? If you want to fight, then we will fight fair and square, don''t use despicable methods, using your mouth to hurt others is not something a righteous man should do, and furthermore, it isn''t something someone from the Evil Killing wujia would do, do you understand? "


    Wu Tianling seemed very wronged after being slapped by her sister. She wanted to flare up, but when she saw her sister like that, she didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction.


    She had no choice but to direct her gaze filled with hatred at Mao Xiaoting.


    Mao Xiaoting was speechless at this. You scolded me and I''m not angry, but you are? Besides, it wasn''t me who hit you, it was your sister. What does it have to do with me?


    "Sorry, Xiao Ting."


    At this moment, Wu Tianguang turned around and smiled at Mao Xiaoting: "You should know that my sister has such a temper. I have already helped you teach her a lesson, so please don''t be angry."


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie frowned: Although on the surface it looked like Wu Tianguang was very sensible, but in reality he is probably not any better than her younger sister! If she really didn''t want her sister to unreasonably offend Mao Xiaoting, she would have stopped her from the start and not let his come out.


    In the end, Wu Tianling completely hurt Mao Xiaoting and humiliated her once in a while, so she came out and gave him a fake slap. In that case, if Mao Xiaoting still wanted to retaliate, she would be the one who would not forgive him on the surface.


    What a good move to counter the Yin and Yang. One could not tell that this was a woman hiding a knife within a smile. Her schemes were not shallow.


    At this moment, Xiang Anjie''s affability level with this Wu Tianguang had dropped to zero.


    And Mao Xiaoting clearly knew who Wu Tianguang was, "Enough, there''s no need to feign ignorance anymore. Your sister wholeheartedly wanted to find trouble with our Mao family, and you, Wu Tianguang, have never stopped her either. No need to call me Xiao Ting. "


    "Good one, Mao Xiaoting!"


    Hearing this, Wu Tianling took the initiative once again, "My sister is so courteous to you, yet you are so rude to her. You don''t know what''s good for you ¡­"


    "The ones who don''t know what''s good for you are you, my Mao family has always tolerated it, but I never thought that in exchange, we would gain more and more from it. Before, we even beat up the employees of our Mao family, do you have no laws in your eyes anymore? "This is the Public Security Bureau. If I go in and report this now, do you think the police will arrest you?"


    Hearing Mao Xiaoting''s words, Wu Tianguang''s face froze, and his brows knitted subconsciously.


    But immediately, her expression relaxed, and she bowed to Mao Xiaoting: "I''m sorry, that time I did not discipline my sister, and let her offend your employees. If it caused harm to your employees, we are willing to double the medical expenses to compensate you ¡­"


    "Forget it, stop feigning to admit your wrongs here. We have been in contact with each other for several years now. I know very well who you two sisters are." Furthermore, the employees of our Mao family are not as weak as you think, so the medical fees can be waived. However, if you guys are serious, you shouldn''t look for trouble with me in the future. "


    "Of course."


    Wu Tianguang nodded his head: "But then again, today we are going to give the police the free treatment of demons. I wonder what are all of you doing here?"


    "Yeah, we''re going to kill the devils, what are you guys planning to do here? Looking for trouble? "


    Hearing that, Wu Tianling immediately agreed.


    "You guys are back at it!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Zheng, who was behind Mao Xiaoting, could no longer hold it in anymore: "Obviously, our Aphrodisiac''s people started doing business here, but in the end, you guys came and gave them work for free. This is stealing business, isn''t this a bad rule?"


    "How could we, the stewards, allow someone as small as you to interrupt?"


    Wu Tianling let out a cold laugh as she said that. She was so angry that Xiao Zheng almost rushed over to fight him with her life on the line.


    At this critical moment, Mao Xiaoting patted Xiao Zheng, and said while looking at the wujia sisters: "It''s like this. We heard that someone wanted to give the police a free bewitchment. We were very curious and specifically came to take a look."


    "So that''s how it is. Since you''ve all seen it, can you leave now?"


    Wu Tianguang smiled slightly.


    "That won''t do."


    Mao Xiaoting smiled slyly: "I''m afraid that this tail tower is a thorny problem. If we can''t solve it all at once, then there will be endless trouble in the future! As the devotee, beheading demons and exterminating demons is my duty. How can we just watch for the appearance of such a hidden danger? "


    Wu Tianguang raised his eyebrow: "Are you saying that we cannot succeed this time?"


    Mao Xiaoting laughed: "I didn''t say that, I''m just saying it in case."


    "Bullshit!"


    In the end, Wu Tianling once again looked at Mao Xiaoting and said angrily, "With the appearance of us two sisters, even if it''s a thousand year old demons, they will still not be able to return. It''s just an unfinished building, what kind of demons and devils can it be, how can the two of us not handle it?"


    But no matter what Wu Tianling said, from the looks of it, Mao Xiaoting did not plan to bring them away.


    Seeing that, Wu Tianguang suddenly laughed: "That''s fine, since you guys have the time, then why don''t we use this opportunity to demonstrate our ability to kill demons?"


    "No, no, I don''t plan on making a move this time. I only plan to follow the tour and you can just treat us like air."


    This time, the two sisters were at a loss: No matter what they said, this Mao Xiaoting won''t accept it!


    There was nothing that could be done, in the end, Wu Tianguang sighed, and nodded: "Alright then, since you all want to be bystanders, then we cannot stop you. Officer, can we set off now?"


    "Of course."


    Xiang Anjie laughed: I will drive the police car in front, why don''t the two of you drive your sportscar behind you?


    "Sure."


    Therefore, Xiang Anjie immediately returned to the car park to drive his own police car out, and let Mao Xiaoting and the other two get on, then headed towards the south suburbs at the tail end of the road, with the wujia sisters'' car following behind them.


    "Sis!"


    Once they got in the car, Wu Tianling pouted unhappily: "Why didn''t you act just now? This time, she brought along two lackeys, those two guys'' kung fu is really lacking, if the two of us attack together, those three definitely won''t be our match."


    "You!"


    Looking at his sister, Wu Tianguang sighed helplessly: "Can''t you think of a way to go around this? Can you not cause trouble all the time? Don''t you see where we were? That is at the entrance of the Police station. Furthermore, ever since Mao Xiaoting and the others came over, did you not notice that their relationship with that policeman was not ordinary? "


    "Ugh ¡­" Hearing you say that, it''s really true! "


    After being reminded by her sister, Wu Tianling nodded her head.


    "So, if we fight in front of the police, won''t we be in trouble?"


    "But ¡­" Was he going to let it go just like that? Mao family has been getting more and more rampant these past two years. They are almost riding on our necks to shit, are we really going to just sit there and watch? "


    "Calm down, there are many opportunities, there is no need to rush. Right now, the most important thing is to complete this mission, and let the people from Mao family and that policeman see our capabilities. "


    "You''re right, we want those guys to experience our might!"


    At the same time, Xiang Anjie, who was driving the car, could not help but laugh as he looked at Mao Xiaoting who was sitting in the front seat with a calm expression: "I was really surprised!"


    "Surprise what?"


    "With your personality, if there were normally people who would provoke you like that, you would definitely beat them to the ground. Why are you still able to maintain your composure when facing the wujia and his sister?"


    "There''s nothing we can do."


    Mao Xiaoting shook her head: "As the saying goes, we are enemies together, and the grudge between Mao family and him has already persisted for many years. However, it is said that in the past few generations, the relationship between the two families was pretty good. Especially after my parents passed away, the people of wujia thought that the two of us would never be able to recover from our downfall, and in that way, we could become the strongest people in the industry. However, they did not give up on us siblings, and their hopes were finally shattered, so they frequently came to cause trouble! I do want to give them a good beating, but honestly speaking, although these two fellows are a little hateful, they are on par with me in terms of strength. If our two families were to fight, we would both be injured! This kind of thing will not benefit either of us. Instead, it will give those evil forces an opportunity to grow. "


    "Sigh, it really isn''t easy for you."


    "It''s alright. As long as we don''t pay any attention to them, they won''t be able to do anything about these two."


    Half an hour later, the two cars finally stopped in front of a tailgate in the southern suburbs. After everyone got off the car, the wujia and his sister walked over to the entrance of the tailgate first: "This is it, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, this is it."


    Xiang Anjie nodded.


    The two sisters looked at each other before walking to the wall. They immediately pressed their hands against the wall to sense what was inside.


    A few seconds later, the two of them opened their eyes, and Wu Tianguang said with a calm expression: "The Yin Qi is indeed a little strong, but I still can''t feel the existence of evil spirit.


    After saying that, the two sisters went in, and Xiang Anjie and the rest followed after.

 C149

    After the four of them entered the unfinished building, they walked up the stairs, one floor at a time.


    This building had a total of seven floors, and each floor covered a flat area of around 500 square meters. This building had a total of seven floors, and each floor covered a flat area of around 500 square meters.


    When they reached every floor, the wujia sisters who were walking in front would stop and observe for a while, as if to confirm the location of the evil spirit.


    Even though the entire building was shrouded in a strong wave of yin aura, it was nothing strange. After all, the unfinished building was left unmanaged all year round, and there were no decorations on it, so it was naturally colder than the other buildings.


    "How strange ¡­"


    After arriving at the seventh floor, Wu Tianling frowned: "I haven''t seen any evil spirit, could it be that these guys don''t even exist here?"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to make a decision."


    Saying that, Wu Tianguang looked over to Xiang Anjie: "Officer, can you explain to us about the case?"


    "Oh, sure."


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head and then briefed the three webcasters on the scene of the death as well as the basic information of his investigations.


    After listening to the introduction, Wu Tianguang said in deep thought: "These three people died on the seventh floor, which is to say, if evil spirit exist, they should be on the seventh floor, but I really can''t feel any special aura from the seventh floor right now."


    "Right!"


    After thinking for a moment, Wu Tianguang asked again: Did this building also have people die before?


    "That''s right."


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "On the fifth floor, I remember that it was a night in April last year. A worker, for some reason, ran to the fifth floor in the middle of the night, and then died on a scaffold outside the wall of the fifth floor, and according to our findings, it should have been an accident. When he walked to the edge of the building, he accidentally tripped on a steel rope and fell outside the building. "Unfortunately, when he was swung upside down, the back of his head just happened to hit two steel bars beside the scaffold, and the steel bars directly penetrated his brain, killing him on the spot."


    "So it''s like that ¡­" "Then let''s go to the fifth floor to take a look!"


    With that, Wu Tianguang brought his sister downstairs.


    Xiang Anjie then looked at Mao Xiaoting who was at the side: "What do you think?"


    "Not much."


    Mao Xiaoting shrugged her shoulders, "Actually in terms of ability, the two of them aren''t much weaker than me, and since they didn''t notice anything was wrong, I naturally did not gain anything, but I keep having the feeling that this building is a little strange, after entering, I have had an uncomfortable feeling."


    "That''s right, I feel the same way."


    Xiang Anjie nodded, and then went downstairs to the fifth floor with Mao Xiaoting.


    After descending down, they realized that the two wujia sisters had already observed the fifth floor, but from their expressions, they still couldn''t find anything.


    "How was it? Did you find anything?"


    Xiang Anjie looked at the two of them and asked.


    Wu Tianguang shook his head: "Not yet, the fifth floor is not too different from the seventh floor, but ¡­"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie was startled: "What''s wrong? Have you found anything? "


    "I can''t really say for sure, but I have an idea."


    Wu Tianguang looked up at Xiang Anjie and charmingly smiled: "One year ago, that worker who accidentally died, adding the three network hosts who died two days ago, don''t you think you have anything in common?"


    "Common?"


    Xiang Anjie thought for a while, "Are you saying that these two deaths occurred late into the night?"


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s reply, Wu Tianguang''s face clearly revealed a hint of surprise: "That''s right, this is it."


    "Well, what does that have to do with our investigation?"


    "It still matters a lot."


    After laughing for a while, Wu Tianguang continued: "Since we came here during the day without any valuable clues, shouldn''t we wait until late at night before coming back? "Since they were all killed at night, it means that there should be something in this building at night. When we come back, we should be able to discover something."


    "Mm, that makes sense."


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "Then, can we come over to take a look tonight?"


    "That''s right, there''s no point staying here any longer. We might as well wait until midnight before coming back."


    Xiang Anjie then looked at Mao Xiaoting who was behind him, "What do you think?"


    Mao Xiaoting shrugged her shoulders, "I don''t care, I''m here as a spectator, since you guys decided to come at night, then come at night."


    "Alright then."


    At this time, Wu Tianguang laughed: "Since everyone is so lucky to meet here, why don''t I go and treat everyone to a meal?


    "Forget it, I still have things to do!"


    In the end, Mao Xiaoting waved her hand and immediately rejected her invitation.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie could only smile awkwardly: Then I will forget about it, but Miss Wu, don''t worry, after this matter is resolved, we, the police, will definitely thank you!


    Seeing that the two of them had rejected them, Wu Tianling, who was at the side, was furious enough, but perhaps because Wu Tianguang had already warned her before, she only kept a dark face and did not say anything.


    However, Wu Tianguang seemed to be very calm, as if he had already expected this result. "Alright, since it''s like this, I won''t force you. At eleven o''clock tonight, we sisters will wait here for you two."


    Then the two of them got into the car and the white Maserati roared off.


    "Let''s go back."


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie walked to his own police car, but stopped in his tracks.


    She turned around and looked at the gloomy and rotten building that made her feel uncomfortable. Then, she quickly got on the car.


    After sending Mao Xiaoting and the others back to their quarters, Xiang Anjie returned to the Bureau and gave them some tasks.


    "Hmm, alright then. I''ll leave this matter to you. You''ll have to put in a lot of effort in the next two days."


    "Nothing, Chief. This is what I should do."


    Coming out from the Bureau Chief''s office, it was already 12 in the afternoon, and Xiang Anjie went home with him. He planned to rest for a bit to prepare for tonight''s work.


    After returning home, he found that Bai Linger was watching television at home.


    "Hmm? Why did you come back? Aren''t the second year students of your school not coming home at noon? "


    "I''m on leave."


    Bai Linger who was lying on the sofa, did not turn her head and spoke lazily.


    "Leave of absence? "Why?"


    "Aiya, you''re really troublesome ¡­"


    Bai Linger sighed with impatience: "Something''s wrong, I''m not feeling well, do you understand?"


    "Oh ¡­" "Got it."


    After awkwardly nodding his head, Xiang Anjie walked into the kitchen.


    "No need, I drank a bag just now."


    Speaking to here, Bai Linger stood up and yawned: "Oh yeah, how was your work this morning? Mao Xiaoting and the wujia did not fight, right? "


    "No, but at that time, the atmosphere was really quite dangerous ¡­" "Right, how did you know?"


    "I saw those two fellows once before, and from the ghost door acupuncture they used, I could tell that they were from the wujia. Thinking back to the relationship between the wujia and them, I can naturally guess who it was that gave the police the free time to level up their devils."


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie came to a realization: "You''ve seen them attack before? Are these two really strong? "


    "It shouldn''t be simple."


    At this moment, Bai Linger''s face revealed a serious expression: "That little sister, Wu Tianling''s ghost door acupuncture is rather skilled, especially the Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles, seems like she has reached the acme of perfection! I am not too sure about Big Sis Wu Tian Guang''s strength, but from her aura, this woman is definitely not someone to be trifled with. You must be more careful in the future, don''t let them see anything amiss.


    "You mean they''re looking for zombies?"


    "That''s right."


    After nodding, Bai Linger sighed: "Didn''t you appear as a real body in the city when you looked for me that time? I''m afraid that many devotee from other provinces have detected their auras, and these two fellows could very likely be one of them. "


    "Well, I guess I''ll have to be careful tonight."


    Hearing that, Bai Linger immediately laughed coldly: "Looks like these two guys have some brains. They know that they can''t see through the problem in the day, so they decided to go back at night."


    It had to be said that talking to smart people was easy. Sometimes, one only needed to say a few words and they would be able to guess everything.


    Just like that, Xiang Anjie waited until nine in the evening.


    Seeing that it was almost time, he prepared to set off.


    "Alright, I''m leaving."


    Before leaving, Bai Linger who was in Xiang Anjie''s room greeted everyone.


    "Un, slow down on your way and be careful at night. No matter what situation you encounter, don''t easily reveal your abilities and let Mao Xiaoting and the others settle it. There''s no need for you to take action."


    Perhaps, worried that Xiang Anjie''s identity would be discovered by the two sisters of the wujia, Bai Linger specifically reminded them.


    Xiang Anjie set off from home, driving his own police car to Mao Xiaoting and the others'' residence, ready to catch them.


    However, unlike the three during the day, Mao Xiaoting was the only one who walked out.


    "What is it? Just you alone, and your two employees won''t go with you? "


    "Forget it. I''ll just be acting as a spectator this time. I alone will be enough."


    Saying that, Mao Xiaoting laughed: What''s wrong? Or are you worried that I won''t be able to beat them in a dispute because I''m too weak alone? "


    "I was just casually asking, but you''re right. If you and those two were to fight, then I wouldn''t help you. If they were to find out my identity, then it would be troublesome."


    "That''s true. If the two of them were to discover your true identity, I''m afraid that they would definitely not let you two off. Therefore, you should be careful."


    "Don''t worry, Ling Er has already warned you."


    After saying that, the two of them got into the car, and Xiang Anjie drove towards the dilapidated building in the southern suburbs.

 C150

    As it was late at night, there were very few cars on the road leading to the southern suburbs. There were only a few pedestrians on the road. The two people in the car were bored as they looked at the streetlights on both sides of the road.


    Maybe it was because he wanted to pass his boring time, but Mao Xiaoting who was sitting in the front seat suddenly turned and asked: "Oh right, does your Ling Er not plan to come with you?"


    "This girl doesn''t like to meddle in other people''s business, and this time, she is facing two of the wujia''s sisters. What? You want her to come? "


    "Something like that."


    Mao Xiaoting nodded her head: "I keep having the feeling that there''s something strange inside that building, but I couldn''t really tell what it is at the moment. If it''s Ling Er, she would definitely be able to tell the problem, and I think you have also discovered it, right? Although Wu Tianguang appears to be gentle on the surface, he is in fact a smiling tiger with heavy scheming. Normal people''s wits wouldn''t be able to beat her, but if it was your Ling Er, that weird girl, I think we could fight.


    "Hur hur, you are harboring malicious intentions."


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie could not help but joke: "You want my family''s Ling Er to be your helper? Forget it, she will definitely be unhappy. Even if she wants to come this time, it won''t be possible. "


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?"


    Mao Xiaoting was startled.


    It was only then that Xiang Anjie realized that he had leaked the information, and his face revealed a hint of awkwardness.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something you can''t say? "


    Seeing Xiang Anjie''s expression, Mao Xiaoting was a little surprised.


    "It''s not something that can''t be said. These two days, this girl has been quite inconvenient. She''s both women ¡­" "You understand."


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting finally realized what Xiang Anjie meant, but this made her surprised: "It can''t be? Ling Er is having her period? "


    "Can you lower your voice? What''s so surprising about that?"


    "Ugh ¡­" I''m just a little surprised, zombies still have physiological periods? "


    "What''s wrong with zombies having periods?"


    "But aren''t zombies immortal? How can there be a period? Having a physiological period means that if a person had a normal physiological cycle, they would be born old and die of sickness, but aren''t the two of you immortal? "


    "There are physiological periods, but there are some differences compared to normal women. Normal women come once a month, and Ling Er comes once a year. So zombies actually have a physiological cycle, it''s just that the cycle lasts a lot longer than normal humans. "


    "So that''s how it is ¡­"


    While they were talking, the carriage arrived at the foot of the dilapidated building in the southern suburbs. At this time, Xiang Anjie did not see the Mao family and his sister''s carriage.


    With that in mind, he parked the car downstairs and the two of them got out of the car and waited.


    "Hmph hmph, why are you still waiting for us? I think it should be the two of us waiting for them, right?"


    After getting off the car, Mao Xiaoting looked at the time. It was already eleven in the night, but the Mao family sisters who clearly said that they would be here soon, had still not seen him.


    "Alright, wait a moment ¡­"


    After saying that, not long after, a burst of engine sounds suddenly came from the distant road, and then two lights appeared in front of Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting.


    "Look, aren''t you already here?"


    Just as Xiang Anjie said that, the carriage drove over quickly, and finally stopped in front of them.


    "Sorry, I came late."


    After getting off the car, Wu Tianguang smiled at Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting.


    "Alright, since you''re here, let''s begin."


    Xiang Anjie did not follow along, and directly turned to look at the unfinished building behind him and said.


    At this moment, this unfinished building that was hidden in the darkness was like a big mouth, ready to swallow up all those who had charged in without knowing whether they were dead or alive.


    "Mm, let''s begin."


    Wu Tianguang nodded, then walked in with his sister, followed by Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting.


    Upon entering this building, the four of them immediately felt a bone-piercing chill attack them, causing them to be on guard. The yin aura here was clearly much denser than during the day.


    Just like that, the four of them carefully made their way to the fifth floor while checking the surroundings.


    Just as they reached the fifth floor, the three women suddenly stopped and revealed a dignified expression on their faces.


    Only Xiang Anjie continued to walk forward: "What''s wrong? Why aren''t you leaving? "


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Wu Tianguang frowned and said.


    When they reached the fifth floor, they immediately felt a wave of Yin Qi approaching them. Although they could not determine the source of the Yin Qi, the three devotee s were certain that there was some kind of evil in this building.


    Of course, Xiang Anjie also sensed this point, and it was even faster than they realized. It was just that in order to not attract the attention of the wujia and his sisters, he could only pretend to be stupid.


    "Check this floor to see if there''s anything suspicious."


    With that said, Wu Tianguang walked forward with the flashlight. Wu Tianling swung his hand and five Yellow Talisman appeared in his hand. He seemed to be prepared to face any danger that might appear at any time.


    There were many small cubicles on this floor. These cubicles were all blocked out by brick walls. Since there were no further renovations, these cubicles looked very simple and crude. They could be seen along the corridor.


    However, because it was night, Xiang Anjie and the others were unable to clearly see what was in every room. They could only hold onto their flashlights and observe them one by one.


    After a while, they finished checking the first compartment, leaving only the last compartment, and this one was right next to the one where the worker died a year ago.


    Just as they were about to approach this place, they suddenly heard a slight yet strange sound of weeping.


    "Did you hear anything?"


    Although the voice was faint, it sounded very clear, as though there was a woman crying sorrowfully thousands of miles away, or as if someone was crying softly behind you.


    "Lower your voice!"


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Wu Tianling who was walking in front turned her head and glared at him unhappily.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie immediately covered his mouth, signalling that he would not make any other sound.


    Thus, the wujia sisters started to approach the direction of the voice.


    A dozen seconds later, the four of them were leaning against a wall, and it was certain that the source of the sound was in the space on the other side of the wall behind them. It felt like a woman was crying in the room.


    "Listen to my command!"


    At this time, Wu Tianling suddenly turned her head and said to them in a low voice.


    Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting both nodded their heads, thus Wu Tianling raised three of her fingers: "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Move!"


    In the blink of an eye, the four of them rushed to the cubicle''s entrance and aimed their flashlights at it.


    The originally dark room was now illuminated as bright as day by the four torches.


    However, not all darkness was dispersed by the light.


    In the deepest corner of the cubicle, there was a darkness that the light of a flashlight could not illuminate.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie was startled. "What''s going on? "Why isn''t the light shining in this corner?"


    In the next second, he finally understood:


    The reason it could not be illuminated was that it was not darkness at all, but hair!


    A skinny woman with long hair and ragged clothes was squatting in a corner and sobbing. Although the light from the flashlight shone on her body, she didn''t react at all. She was still squatting there and crying.


    Suddenly, the woman stopped crying and raised her head.


    This raise of his head scared Xiang Anjie quite a bit, and he almost fell to the ground.


    The face under the long hair was truly terrifying, the two black eyes couldn''t see whether there were eyes inside, and the pale face looked as if it had been painted with blood. If an ordinary person were to meet this face in the dark, they would probably be scared to death.


    The most terrifying thing was that this female ghost did not have a nose nor a mouth. It looked extremely terrifying, and gave off a feeling that made one''s scalp tingle.


    Of course, all of these were what Xiang Anjie and the rest had seen in an instant, because in the next second, this female ghost suddenly let out a sharp cry, and then pounced towards the four of them.


    Seeing the situation, the wujia and immediately reacted. Wu Tianling immediately threw the Yellow Talisman in her hands forward, while her sister quickly formed finger seals, at the same time quickly shouting: "God master kills, does not avoid tyrants, first kill evil spirits, then cut down the night light, who dares to do that, why the hell do you dare? "Urgent!"


    After quickly chanting this section of the Ghost Slaughter Spell, Wu Tianling immediately swung her hand, and a few silver needles flew out at the same time.


    In a split-second, the three Yellow Talisman were stuck onto female ghost''s face, while Wu Tianling''s silver needles pierced straight into the Yellow Talisman''s head.


    "Awoo woo woo woo!"


    Instantly, female ghost howled in pain. Wu Tianguang seized the opportunity and rushed forward for his entire life. With a swing of his hands, a few silver needles flew out from his hands.


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting behind him recognized that this was the wujia''s consummate skill, the ghost door acupuncture! If these needles were to pierce into female ghost, he was afraid that her soul would immediately scatter.


    But right at this moment, the female ghost suddenly transformed into a strand of black gas, broke free from the Yellow Talisman and the silver needles, and quickly passed by the wujia sisters, escaping from their side.


    "Want to run?" "Chase after him!"


    Seeing that, the wujia sisters did not hesitate, they raised their hands and retrieved the silver needles, then turned around and chased after female ghost. Seeing that, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting immediately followed behind.


    After a mad chase, the four of them arrived at the seventh floor in the blink of an eye. However, when they arrived at the seventh floor, they discovered that the black gas that the female ghost had transformed into had disappeared.


    Seeing this, Wu Tianling was slightly surprised: "Sis, where did this guy run off to?"


    "¡­"


    Faced with Wu Tianling''s question, Wu Tianguang, who was standing in front, did not have any reaction.


    Wu Tianling who felt that something was off immediately walked over, and lightly patted his sister''s shoulder: "Sis, what''s wrong?"

 C151

    "We will die this time ¡­"


    Wu Tianguang, who was standing in front, suddenly said those words coldly.


    Hearing this, Wu Tianling was startled: "Sis, what are you saying?"


    "I say ¡­ This time, we will all die here! "


    Wu Tianling still remained motionless.


    "Sis?"


    Sensing that the situation was not good, Wu Tianguang frowned, he immediately walked up and patted his sister''s help: "Big sister, what are you doing ¡­."


    Before he even finished speaking, Wu Tianguang slowly turned his head, and when Wu Tianling saw the face of her elder sister, she was instantly stunned.


    Wu Tianguang''s face was deathly pale, but a large portion of his pale white face was dyed black by the blood. The only thing that remained of his eyes were empty sockets, and rotten flesh unceasingly flowed out of them. At the same time, a sickening amount of white fat maggots also fell down.


    "Hehe ¡­" We will all die! "


    With that said, Wu Tianguang began to bleed profusely out of his mouth. In the darkness, he looked extremely terrifying.


    "Sis!?"


    Seeing to this point, Wu Tianguang subconsciously felt a burst of fear, but the fear on her face immediately disappeared.


    After looking around, she realised that Mao Xiaoting and Xiang Anjie were not following her. This allowed her to gradually understand what was going on, and at the same time, the anger on her face became more and more intense.


    "You dare to pretend to be my sister, you''re courting death!"


    After he shouted loudly, Wu Tianguang swung his hand, and a dozen or so silver needles flew towards the "Big Sis" in front of him.


    "Tian Ling?"


    When Wu Tianguang, who was walking right in the front, arrived at the seventh floor, he suddenly realized that the black gas had disappeared. At the same time, a very abnormal feeling overcame his heart, and he subconsciously called out to his sister, telling her to be careful.


    But his sister didn''t answer her.


    "Hmm?"


    When she turned around, she found that her sister was standing behind her with her head buried in the ground. Something was wrong with her.


    "Tian Ling?"


    After knitting his eyebrows, Wu Tianguang touched his sister.


    It did not matter, however, as her sister Wu Tianling''s head suddenly fell off her neck with a "bang" sound.


    Puff!


    In that moment, blood gushed out from her neck like a fountain, covering Wu Tianguang''s face.


    If an ordinary person were to suddenly see this scene, they would probably pee themselves from the shock. However, Wu Tianguang did not react at this moment, he still had that cold expression on his face.


    "Hmph. An insignificant skill. Can this stop me?"


    After saying that, she lifted her foot and stepped on ''Little Sister'' ''s head. That head immediately turned into a wisp of white mist, and with blood spurting out from her body, she disappeared into the darkness.


    "Awoo!"


    On the other side, Xiang Anjie who had transformed into a zombie roared and pounced towards Mao Xiaoting.


    "So troublesome!"


    It was obvious that she was able to tell with one glance that this wasn''t Xiang Anjie but rather a fantasy created by a evil spirit. Ghosts normally wouldn''t directly kill people, and this could be seen from the fact that the death cause of the person who killed the ghost was usually the sudden death of the heart.


    To put it bluntly, ghosts were the powerful brain waves left behind by humans. When these brain waves met another human, they would interfere with that person''s brain, causing them to see many terrifying hallucinations, and eventually, they would be scared to death.


    Therefore, when Mao Xiaoting went upstairs and saw Xiang Anjie suddenly pouncing towards him, she realized this point.


    "On the Supreme One Star, there is no stop to your reactions. You shall be banished from this world, and be protected from evil and devils. You will be wise and calm, and your mind will be at peace. "Urgent!"


    After finding an opportunity to avoid the attack of "Xiang Anjie", Mao Xiaoting jumped to the side, bit the tip of her tongue, and then quickly recited a segment of Taoist mind cleansing incantation with a hyoid blood.


    Just then, ''Xiang Anjie'' pounced over again.


    Mao Xiaoting did not hesitate, and directly spat out the blood in her mouth towards the incoming fellow, and then roared loudly: "Break!"


    Puff!


    The moment the illusionary image touched the hyoid blood, it disappeared into thin air. Mao Xiaoting heaved a sigh of relief.


    When the three women followed the black gas to the seventh floor, they met with the illusion that the evil spirit had transformed into inside their hearts. Xiang Anjie, who was left behind, was no exception.


    The moment he went upstairs, he saw Mao Xiaoting who was beside him suddenly turning into a green fanged evil ghost, pouncing straight towards him.


    But facing this scene, Xiang Anjie did not dodge nor did he have any reaction.


    When "Mao Xiaoting" rushed in front of him and stabbed her chest with her claws, only then did he sigh: "Ai, isn''t it boring for you to play this kind of little trick with me?"


    "You ¡­ Not a human? "


    At this time, "Mao Xiaoting" was looking at Xiang Anjie with a face full of shock.


    "Whether he''s human or not has nothing to do with you, but your cultivation experience isn''t enough in front of me, so quickly stop your tricks and f * ck off. Don''t block my way."


    Hearing that, the evil spirit suddenly bared its teeth: "Since that''s the case, then why did you come with the three devotee s to look for trouble with me?"


    "You killed so many people, shouldn''t you be exterminated?"


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie closed his eyes.


    The instant he opened his eyes, an intense wave of yin aura immediately flew out from his body, instantly dispersing the "Mao Xiaoting" in front of him.


    "Hmph, don''t be too proud too early. You don''t even know what this building means. Even you can''t save the three of them. Anyone who enters this building late at night will die!"


    A mournful cry reverberated beside Xiang Anjie''s ears before the shadow disappeared.


    It was only then that Xiang Anjie saw the other three. At this moment, Mao Xiaoting was breaking through the barrier with her eyes closed: "Urgent like a law ¡­ "Break!"


    In a moment, Mao Xiaoting spat out a mouthful of blood and opened her eyes.


    Xiang Anjie hurried over: "What''s wrong? Is he injured? "


    Mao Xiaoting laughed blandly: "I''m fine, I used a hyoid blood to break out of the illusion ¡­"


    Right then, the two looked towards the wujia sisters at the side. From the looks of it, Wu Tianguang was about to come out from the illusion, but he did not look too good.


    Just at this moment, Wu Tianguang opened her eyes, and after glancing at the two of them, she asked: "How is it? Are you two okay? "


    "We''re fine!"


    Xiang Anjie laughed weakly: "But your sister hasn''t woken up yet ¡­"


    "Nothing, let me do it."


    After saying that, Wu Tianguang walked to the front of his sister. With a wave of his hand, thirteen silver needles instantly pierced into Wu Tianling''s body.


    Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles!


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting were shocked at the same time.


    "AHH!"


    The moment these silver needles pierced Wu Tianling''s body, she screamed and opened her eyes. From the lingering fear on her face, it could be seen that her situation in the illusion world hadn''t been very good.


    "Sis ¡­"


    "I''m fine!"


    Wu Tianguang sighed: "When exterminating the devils, you must definitely protect the Spiritual Altar well, you definitely cannot be careless, otherwise, the evil spirit will easily find the opportunity. It''s precisely because you''re so careless this time that you were hit by it and were unable to wake up even after a long time. "


    After she finished speaking, she kept all the needles on Wu Tianguang''s body.


    "Tsk, I knew it was fake back then. It''s just that I wanted to give this guy a good beating ¡­"


    Wu Tianling said, unconvinced.


    "Alright, since it''s an illusion, then it''s a fake. Even if you kill it, it wouldn''t have any effect on the evil spirit in the real world.


    "How troublesome ¡­ Don''t mention me, where did that ghost run off to? "


    Hearing Wu Tianling''s words, everyone looked around, but could no longer feel the black shadow.


    "Did this guy escape?"


    After feeling it for a while, Wu Tianling asked somewhat depressingly.


    "Something''s not right!"


    But Wu Tianguang suddenly pointed to them and said: "Do you guys feel that there''s something strange about this'' Qi ''?"


    "It is indeed a little strange. This doesn''t seem normal ¡­"


    With that, Wu Tianling swung her hand and threw a silver needle out, intending to check out the situation.


    Whoosh ¡­


    However, just as this silver needle flew out two meters, it suddenly disappeared from their sight.


    "What''s going on?"


    Upon seeing this, the four of them were stunned.


    After being stunned for a while, Wu Tianguang shot out a needle.


    The result was the same as before. After the needle flew out two meters, it suddenly disappeared before their eyes. It was as if they had entered another space.


    "Wait? "Could it be ¡­"


    After saying that, Wu Tianling lowered her head and picked up half of the bricks on the ground, and threw them towards Su Yun once again.


    As a result, just like the previous two times, the brick mysteriously disappeared.


    Seeing this, everyone almost reacted: This should be some kind of mysterious passage. In more scientific terms, this should be the entrance to a mini wormhole.


    "Damn, is this a spatial passageway?" So, that ghost ran away from here? "


    Carefully walking to the side of wormhole, Wu Tianling shined the flashlight and indeed, the scene in front of him was a little distorted and offset. It looked like this was indeed a spatial passageway.


    "But the question is, where is this passage connected to?"


    As for this question, there was probably no one who could give an answer at this point in time.


    Therefore, Xiang Anjie tried to make his own guess: "You guys say ¡­ Could this passage connect to the world of the evil spirit? "


    "Hehe ¡­" "You''re right!" At this moment, a strange sound was suddenly heard from the passageway.


    "Not good, run!"


    Right at this moment, Xiang Anjie suddenly let out a surprised cry, and pulled Mao Xiaoting along as he ran.


    Then, Wu Tianguang reacted and dragged his sister away as well.


    Because they realized that after this weird sound came out, the wormhole''s entrance suddenly flew towards them!


    Although the four of them were trying their best to escape, the speed at which the wormhole was chasing them was beyond their imagination.


    In the blink of an eye, the wormhole had sucked the four of them in, and they finally disappeared within the dilapidated building.

 C152

    "This... "What is this place?"


    At this time, Wu Tianling crawled up from the ground, her whole body in pain.


    Just a moment ago, after the four of them were sucked into the wormhole, they felt as if they had fallen into a tunnel.


    "Are you alright? You three?"


    Xiang Anjie crawled up and asked the three women.


    "I''m fine."


    Mao Xiaoting nodded and said.


    "Our two sisters are fine too."


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie heaved a sigh of relief, then started to look around at his surroundings.


    The scene in front of him caused him to be slightly surprised for a moment.


    They had obviously been sucked in from the seventh floor of the unfinished building, and it had also been midnight at that time, so there was no doubt that it had been late at night.


    But why, now, were they out in the open, in the daytime?


    Of course, it wasn''t accurate to say that it was daytime, because the sky was currently a hazy gray, and it looked like it had been five or six o''clock at dawn before the sun had even risen.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    Wu Tianling said, and looked around, only to realize that they were on a dirt road. In the distance, there seemed to be a row of tall buildings, but under the gray sky, she could not see them clearly.


    "The time doesn''t match up with the time we had before. Could it be that this is a time and space tunnel? Or have we been sent abroad? "


    Seeing that there were times where it was different, Wu Tianling made her deductions first.


    "No, if I''m not wrong, this is not the world that we used to live in!" Just at that moment, Mao Xiaoting who was standing by the side suddenly spoke coldly.


    "Huh? Not the world we live in? How do you know? "


    Wu Tianling asked somewhat displeased.


    "Look for yourself."


    Mao Xiaoting did not speak further, and directly pointed ahead.


    The remaining three people looked in the direction she was pointing and were instantly stunned.


    About fifty meters away from them was a blood-red monster. Its conical body looked like a small mountain of flesh, but on this mountain of flesh, there were dozens of eyeballs of varying sizes scattered all over!


    "What the hell is this?" Such a disgusting sight! "


    With just a glance, Wu Tianling felt her stomach churn. Although she didn''t know what kind of monster it was, she was very clear that it shouldn''t be the kind of person that should exist in the world they originally resided in.


    "I don''t care what this is, but this guy should have found us by now ¡­" "Run!"


    At this time, seeing that the monster that was covered in eyeballs was running towards them, Xiang Anjie immediately shouted.


    However, after he and Mao Xiaoting had run a few rounds, the two sisters behind him didn''t seem to have caught up.


    As expected, the two did not flee.


    "What are you doing?" Xiang Anjie looked surprised: "Why aren''t you running?"


    "Why are you running?"


    In the end, Wu Tianling looked at him with disdain: "Have you forgotten what we do? The other party only has one. The two of us are more than enough to deal with him, but we only know how to run.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing this, the corner of Xiang Anjie''s mouth twitched.


    However, since they had already said so, he didn''t object. "Fine, but you all have to be careful!"


    "You and the woman behind you just stay here and watch."


    The monster ran over as soon as Ye Zichen finished speaking. It was only then that the four of them were able to see him clearly.


    It had to be said that this was truly a moving mountain of flesh. The monster was over two meters tall, but its enormous size did not affect his speed. After rushing to the front of the two sisters, a few flesh-colored tentacles immediately flew out and grabbed towards them.


    "It can''t be? Tentacle Monster? "


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie was a little shocked, but it also allowed him to more or less understand what kind of place this was.


    "If I''m not wrong... I''m afraid this is the Demon World! "


    Xiang Anjie frowned, and whispered into Mao Xiaoting''s ear.


    "Seems like it is true. That monster clearly doesn''t look like a ghost, so this place is not the underworld. This way, there is only one possibility left, the Demon World!" With regards to this suggestion, Mao Xiaoting also expressed her agreement.


    At this time, the two wujia sisters had already started fighting with the monsters.


    Facing this bloody meat mountain whose entire body was covered in eyeballs, especially those tentacles that were flying over, the two sisters seemed to have understood that this fellow was a monster. So this time, the two of them did not choose ghost door acupuncture s and instead chose to use their Demon Subduing Techniques to deal with this fellow.


    "Evilness dissipates. Dao Qi remains. Urgent like a law!"


    With a finger technique in both hands, Wu Tianling suddenly rushed forward and broke the tentacles blocking her path with a kick. Then, she threw out a punch and punched one of the monster''s eyeballs.


    The eyeball instantly burst out a stream of blood, and the powerful impact caused the mountain-like monster to fly out, colliding with a tree behind it.


    Since Wu Tianling had made her move, Wu Tianguang naturally would not watch on helplessly. Seeing the monster being sent flying by the attack, she immediately jumped into the air and started chanting.


    Just as she was chanting, a gold light appeared behind her back. Seeing the situation, Wu Tianling who was fighting with the monster in close proximity immediately dodged to the side.


    "Sky Needle Spell!"


    Accompanying this flirtatious voice, countless silver needles started to appear within the golden light behind Wu Tianguang. These silver needles, with the power that blotted out the sky and covered the earth, directly flew towards the monsters that were on the ground.


    For a time, needles fell from the sky like rain. Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting''s ears could only hear the sound of flying needle s and the sound of the silver needles piercing into the monster''s body.


    Plop!


    Facing such an attack, the Meat Mountain Monster obviously could not hold on any longer. When Wu Tianguang''s flying needle attack ended, the gigantic Meat Mountain also collapsed onto the ground.


    "Hng hng!"


    Seeing this, Wu Tianling gave a proud and cold snort, and then walked in front of Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting: "How is it? See that? This is the power of our wujia. No matter what kind of demon or demon it is, it is impossible for them to be our match. "


    "Oh ¡­" If that''s the case, then can you guys defeat those monsters as well? "


    "Those monsters?"


    "That''s right, look up!"


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting pointed to the sky and raised her head.


    The sky was still gray, but it was different from before. At this moment, the grey sky was filled with dozens of flying monsters that were rapidly approaching them.


    A few seconds later, these monsters descended from the sky and surrounded the four people.


    "Ugh ¡­" Miss Tian Guang, what should we do now? "


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Anjie asked Wu Tianguang somewhat awkwardly.


    Wu Tianguang was not the least bit nervous and said with a light smile, "Since it''s like this, then of course we have to make the best choice."


    After saying that, she raised her hands and shouted at the monsters around her, "I surrender!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Anjie felt as if he was about to flash his waist: "Where was your previous Sky Needle Spell? Can''t we destroy these guys? "


    "I can only use that move once every half an hour. There''s a cooldown time, but it''s clear that we can''t hold on for more than half an hour. That''s why surrendering is the safest choice."


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting and Xiang Anjie looked at each other, and also raised their hands in the end.


    Actually, the two of them were not worried about these monsters. After all, with Mao Xiaoting''s strength and the fact that Xiang Anjie was a zombie, if they really fight, the two of them would not be at a disadvantage.


    However, the two wujia sisters had actually chosen to surrender, which meant that the two of them should have a solution. Since that was the case, Xiang Anjie no longer had to take the risk and expose his real body.


    As a result, under the encirclement of a large group of demons, the four of them finally raised their hands and chose to surrender.


    Half an hour later, the four of them were brought to a tall building by a group of demons.


    At first, they thought that this building was just like an ordinary building in the human world, but after entering, they realized that it was actually a palace.


    "Master Demonic King, we have captured the four humans who trespassed into the Demon World, we await Master Demonic King''s order!"


    A green demon that was dressed in armor with an eye on its forehead was kneeling on one knee. It spoke respectfully to a demon at the top of the palace.


    This is the Demonic King?


    Xiang Anjie raised his head to look, and only then did he realize that the guy standing on top of him looked to be about thirty years old, with a cold and handsome face. This guy looked extremely similar to a human right now, the only difference was that he had a horn on his forehead, like a unicorn.


    At this time, this fellow was looking down at the four humans below with the gaze of a tyrannical CEO: "Human actually dares to come to our Demon World, you''re really courting death, drag him out and kill him!"


    "Wait a moment."


    Just then, Mao Xiaoting suddenly spoke out.


    "What is it? Could it be that he wants to beg for forgiveness? " Demonic King sneered.


    "We didn''t mean to come to your Demon World. It''s just that this time, when we were taming the evil spirit in the human realm, we were accidentally tricked by this guy. That''s why we accidentally came to your Demon World."


    "An accident?"


    Hearing this, the Demonic King snorted: "Normally, the demons from my Demon World would also enter your world by accident, but in the end, didn''t they get wiped out by human enchanter? If that''s the case, then I can exterminate you humans who mistakenly entered my Demon World, right? "


    Just as Demonic King''s voice faded, the four of them were brought by a group of demons to the dungeon under the building and locked up.


    "Alright, the four of you prepare to die obediently!"


    With that, the two cute and adorable dog demon guards turned around and left.


    "Hai."


    After sighing, Xiang Anjie looked at Wu Tianguang and asked helplessly: "Miss Tian Guang, what should we do now? Am I going to die here? "


    What surprised him was that, at this moment, Wu Tianguang was smiling gently. "Don''t worry Officer, we won''t die, because up until now, the situation is still within my control."

 C153

    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing Wu Tianguang''s confident look, Xiang Anjie was a little surprised.


    "Let me ask you, do you know how we can leave Demon World and return to the human world?"


    "I don''t know."


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: What, you know?


    "I don''t know either."


    Wu Tianguang smiled charmingly, "And it''s not just me who doesn''t know that. I dare to say that none of the four of us know how to return, right?"


    Mao Xiaoting and Wu Tianling who were at the side did not say anything, and could be considered to have tacitly agreed.


    Therefore, Wu Tianguang continued to speak: "We really do not know, but I think there is someone that should know!"


    "You mean ¡­"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie hesitated, but immediately reacted: "Demonic King?"


    As the saying goes, the near and near are the near and the near are the dark. After living with Bai Linger for such a long time, Xiang Anjie''s reaction was naturally not slow either.


    "That''s right!"


    Wu Tianguang nodded his head, "And if you want to meet the Demonic King, being caught by these demons is definitely the fastest way. My guess is not wrong, we saw Demonic King just now. "


    "Ugh ¡­"


    The corner of Xiang Anjie''s mouth twitched. "But the problem is that we are currently trapped in a cage, so what can we do even if we see the Demonic King? It''s still impossible to escape! "


    "No, to be more accurate, the ones locked in the cage are the three of you. I am not here!"


    At that moment, a sly smile appeared on Wu Tianguang''s charming face.


    "Hng hng!"


    Wu Tianling, who was at the side, laughed complacently. "How could ordinary humans like you understand my Sis'' power? Open your eyes and take a good look. "


    "Mirror Flower Moon and Water Moon ¡­"


    Following this dream-like voice, Xiang Anjie suddenly realized that the Wu Tianguang in front of him had disappeared.


    He turned around and was shocked to find that the guy had appeared outside the cage.


    "Could this be spatial movement?"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie could not help but stare.


    Mao Xiaoting, who was leaning against the wall, shook her head. "No, this isn''t spatial movement.


    "Deceiving methods?"


    Xiang Anjie was startled for a moment, "Are you saying that you were not imprisoned here from the beginning and that the ''you'' that we saw was an illusion?"


    "That''s right."


    With regards to Xiang Anjie''s reaction, Wu Tianguang once again displayed his praise and appreciation, "My Mirror Reflection Water Moon belongs to the individual, so other than me, no one else would use it. When my secret technique is activated, my true existence will be hidden, and at the same time, I will release an illusionary illusion that is completely under my control."


    "Alright, big sis, stop explaining to them. Hurry up and think of a way to release us. I don''t want to stay in this damn place anymore. There''s a weird smell in here."


    Wu Tianling pinched her nose and said with unwillingness.


    "Got it. Wait a moment."


    After laughing, Wu Tianguang left in a flash.


    A few seconds later, Xiang Anjie and the others suddenly heard a strange sound.


    "Who are you?"


    "How did you get out?"


    "Ah ¡­"


    "Thump!"


    In the next second, Wu Tianguang walked back with a bunch of keys in her hand.


    After using the key to open the cell door, the group was finally able to escape.


    "Alright, Miss Tian Guang, since we''re out, what plans do you have now?"


    Wu Tianguang smiled indifferently: "Since you''ve come out, then of course we should look for the Demonic King to find a way to leave this place."


    "Hmph, all of you can go now."


    At this time, in the palace of the Demonic King, the demon clan generals had already left. Only the Demonic King was left sitting on his throne with a domineering expression, beside him were two pretty female demons serving him.


    Hearing the Demonic King''s words, the few Banshees nodded, turned, and left.


    After the few Banshees went down, Demonic King finally muttered: "En ¡­" Three of the four humans have decent looks, so before we kill them, let''s have fun and not waste it. "


    Thinking of this, Demonic King''s face revealed a trace of a lewd smile: "Guards!"


    "¡­"


    "Hmm? "Guards!"


    Demonic King called out again.


    However, there was still no answer.


    "Damn, where did the guards go?"


    Demonic King was so angry that he roared.


    "Giggle!"


    At this moment, a bell-like laughter came from afar, "The guards you spoke of, could they be these guys?"


    Just as she finished speaking, the heads of the two demons were kicked in front of Demonic King. The fresh blood instantly left a striking red mark on the floor of Demonic King''s pure white palace.


    "How could this be?"


    Seeing this scene, the Demonic King was shocked.


    "There''s no other special reason. These two fellows are blocking my path, so I can only let them die."


    Just at this moment, Wu Tianguang walked into the great hall, with the remaining three people following behind her.


    "It''s you guys?"


    Seeing this, Demonic King did not appear to be too shocked, but there was a trace of displeasure in his tone: "Since we were lucky enough to escape from my prison, why not choose to escape? Instead, you want to appear in front of me, are you really that anxious to die? "


    "Hehe, Lord Demonic King, look at what you have said, we do not plan to die yet, it is just that we cannot find the way home, so we can only come back to find people to ask for directions."


    "Oh, so you''re going to ask me how to get back to the human world?"


    Hearing this, Demonic King could not help but sneer: "But do you think I will tell you?"


    "Damn it, I think you are courting death. Sis, stop wasting your time with this kind of trash!"


    The current Wu Tianling might have already lost her patience, suddenly she roared, and leaped towards the Demonic King.


    Seeing this, Demonic King laughed sinisterly: "You''re courting death!"


    In a split-second, Wu Tianling arrived in front of Demonic King. Clenching both of her fists, she directly punched at Demonic King''s face.


    But when her fist was not even ten centimeters away from Demonic King, she suddenly could not move any further. This kind of feeling was like her fist hitting against an invisible wall, no matter how hard she tried, this invisible wall could not shake even a little.


    "A lowly human dares to make a ruckus in front of This King, let''s see if he has the qualifications or not!"


    Demonic King looked at Wu Tianling with contempt and said.


    And Wu Tianling''s face revealed a hint of astonishment, "A wall formed by demonic energy?"


    "That''s right, you all will definitely not be able to break through my wall of demonic energy. Today, only death awaits you all."


    "Unable to achieve a breakthrough?"


    But after hearing that, Wu Tianling suddenly laughed: "I don''t think so."


    "What?"


    Puff!


    In a moment, a dozen or so silver needles flew out from the gaps between Wu Tianling''s fists, directly thrusting towards the wall of Spirit Demon Qi in front.


    "Break through!"


    Accompanied by a furious roar, a dozen of silver needles pierced through the Demonic King''s demonic Qi, piercing towards his face.


    "This is bad!"


    Seeing this situation, Demonic King quickly dodged to the side, avoiding the dozen or so silver needles. The confidence on his face also turned into anger: "You''re courting death!"


    With that said, he quickly took a flying kick and directly kicked at Wu Tianling.


    Wu Tianling blocked it with her arms in front of him, intending to take this attack, but it was only until this move had struck her body that she realized that the strength of this Demonic King was indeed far beyond her imagination.


    In just an instant, Wu Tianling was directly sent flying, and in the end, she smashed into the wall of the Demonic King Main Hall with a "boom". From her painful expression, you could tell that her injuries weren''t light.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting were shocked: This Demonic King''s strength is not simple!


    Demonic King on the other hand, sneered: "You want to defeat me with such little strength?"


    "Hehe, her strength is not enough, then why don''t you take a look at my strength?"


    Just then, a charming voice came out from behind Demonic King.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Demonic King was startled: How is this possible? When did this guy appear behind me?


    "Have you only noticed my existence now? It''s too late! "


    About two minutes later.


    "AHH!"


    Demonic King who had exchanged more than a dozen blows with Wu Tianguang finally gave a miserable cry and was defeated.


    "Now, can you tell me how I''m going to get back to the human world?"


    Wu Tianguang smiled, and used her sexy high heels to step on Demonic King''s chest as he asked with incomparable gentleness.


    But after hearing this gentle voice, Demonic King''s body couldn''t help but tremble in fear.


    He, who was covered in blood, could tell that although this woman looked like a good-looking human, she was actually a demon hiding a knife in a smile.


    "I... "I don''t know!"


    After hesitating for a while, Demonic King clenched his teeth and said.


    "Oh? Don''t you know? "


    Wu Tianguang narrowed his eyes, "If that''s the case, then you''re no longer of any use ¡­"


    "No, no, no ¡­" I know! "


    At that moment, a strong killing intent instantly spread out from Wu Tianguang''s body, and even Xiang Anjie who was far away could not help but frown.


    The Demonic King was so scared that he peed his pants and kept nodding his head, "I know the way to return to the human world!"


    "Is that so? Then hurry up and say it, don''t make us wait too long!"


    Not long later, the four of them ran out of Demonic King''s palace and returned the way they came from.


    "Tian Ling, are your injuries alright?"


    Regardless of what Wu Tianguang was like, her concern for his sister was obvious.


    "It''s nothing. I wasn''t injured. If it wasn''t for trying to confuse this guy and making him relax his guard, I wouldn''t have shown that kind of expression."


    After saying this, Wu Tianling turned her head to look at Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting and coldly said: "How is it? Even without your help, Demonic King still has to obediently beg for forgiveness. "


    scoffed disdainfully at Wu Tianling''s provocation and ignored it. Xiang Anjie, who was at the side, hurriedly laughed, "Uhh, so what happened just now was actually all fake. I thought you were really beaten up and vomited blood by Demonic King."


    "There''s nothing I can do. If I don''t do this, my sister''s Mirror Reflection will likely fail ¡­" Oh yeah, Sis, why didn''t you kill that guy just now? "


    Wu Tianguang sighed: "Although Demonic King lost, but exterminating him is not a simple matter, once we force him into a corner, he will most likely choose to fight to the death, and we have also been fighting for a few minutes, it is very likely that the other demons will receive the news and rush over. If we do not leave quickly, once they are surrounded, it will be difficult for us to escape."


    After running for around 20 minutes, the 4 of them finally arrived at the place where they appeared in Demon World.


    According to the content of the Demonic King, an unexpected passage connecting the human world and the Demon World would open once every two hours. However, only those who had used this method to enter the Demon World would be able to return to their original world through this passage, so if it was another demon entering, they would be teleported to the void.


    "Enough ¡­" There''s still about a quarter of an hour left! "


    After looking at the time on his phone, Wu Tianguang said, "As long as we wait for 15 minutes, we can go home."


    "Sis ¡­"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m afraid... We don''t have fifteen minutes now! "


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing that, Wu Tianguang turned to look.


    The scene before her eyes made her suck in a breath of cold air.


    In the sky and the ground in front of them, a large group of dark demons was attacking them from all directions. The demon leading them was none other than the Demonic King from before.

 C154

    "F * ck, these four bastards, don''t even think about escaping. I''ll tear you into ten thousand pieces this time!"


    At this moment, Demonic King who was riding on a spirit stallion looked at the four people in the distance and shouted angrily through gritted teeth: "Little ones, go, kill them all!"


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, the demons'' roars resounded in the sky like muffled thunder from afar.


    Hearing this voice, Wu Tianguang, who had always been relaxed even in the face of danger, frowned: It seems that there are a few hundred of these fellows ¡­ No, there were thousands of them!


    "Miss Tian Guang, what should we do now?"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie asked with a face full of fear.


    Wu Tianling, who was at the side, clenched her teeth: "If worst comes to worst, we''ll just have to fight with them. As long as we can hold on for fifteen minutes, we can leave this place."


    "I''m afraid we won''t last a quarter of an hour against this number of demons."


    But Wu Tianguang frowned and said.


    "Sis ¡­"


    "You don''t need to say anything, I know!"


    Seeing that her sister still had something she wanted to say, Wu Tianling raised her hand. "But no matter what, we will fight until the last moment."


    At this point, Wu Tianguang looked at Xiang Anjie, "Officer, don''t worry, we sisters will definitely protect you no matter what!"


    "Mm ¡­"


    Xiang Anjie nodded and revealed a smile, but it could be seen that the smile was very forced.


    At this moment, the demon army was less than fifty meters away from the four of them. However, Demonic King suddenly raised his hand, signaling the demons to stop.


    "Your Majesty, why aren''t we advancing?"


    Upon seeing this, a demon beside him was suddenly taken aback.


    Demonic King rubbed his panda eyes and said while gnashing his teeth, "These bastards ¡­ I won''t let them die in a moment! This is letting them off too easily, I want to play them to death bit by bit!


    The moment those words were spoken, a dozen valiant demons that were riding wolves walked out from the group. These demons were all burly figures with robust bodies! The mounts they were riding on were all Thunder giant wolf s, these wolves had pure blue fur, the corner of their mouths had two huge fangs extended out, and the sharp claws mixed with lightning were constantly hitting the ground, as though as long as their master gave the order, they would charge forward and tear the enemies apart.


    "Attack!"


    Accompanying the order, the group of wolf-riders immediately charged towards the four of them. From the looks of it, they seemed unstoppable, as if they would stomp over everything.


    "He''s here!"


    Seeing this, the two wujia sisters did not have any hesitation, and directly rushed towards this group of people.


    "Aren''t you going?"


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie turned around to look at Mao Xiaoting. Only then did he realize that Mao Xiaoting was sitting cross-legged on the ground, and she did not know what she was doing.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them had charged towards each other. Five to six giant wolf s charged towards the two sisters separately.


    Facing these huge and cruel monsters, the two sisters didn''t have any fear. They used their respective advantages to try and retreat.


    Wu Tianling naturally relied on her strength. When the first giant wolf charged over to bite her, she did not dodge.


    The punch landed squarely on the face of the demon wolf, and the huge force instantly knocked the huge monster to the ground. The demon riding the giant wolf also instantly fell to the ground.


    Before he could get up, Wu Tianling had already taken out a short sword from behind him and stabbed it into her opponent''s forehead, "Die!"


    Puff!


    Fresh blood instantly spurted out from the demon''s forehead, dyeing Wu Tianling''s face completely red. She stood up from the ground and stepped on the dead demon''s face, then took out her dagger: "If you''re not afraid of death, then continue!"


    Seeing her like this, the other guys were really scared. Although the giant wolf was still roaring, they didn''t dare to attack for a while.


    On the other side, Wu Tianling used her nimble and strange steps to fight her instead. Every time the giant wolf charged towards her, and it was obvious that it would bite her, she would disappear. Then, with a laugh, she appeared behind the other party and stabbed her blade into the demon''s back.


    Within a few minutes, the six giant wolf Knights who had attacked her all died on the ground. Their mounts were either dead or injured.


    F * ck?


    Seeing that the two girls were able to easily finish off the Wolf Knights that he was so proud of, Demonic King was shocked. At the same time, he became even more determined to kill them.


    "Bastard, stop waiting and see!" Attack! Attack together and kill them! "


    Finally, the Demonic King let out a hysterical roar. Hearing the order, the thousands of demons started to gather their strength and prepare to attack at the same time, completely destroying the four reckless humans.


    "F * ck, sister ¡­" It doesn''t look too good? "


    At this moment, Wu Tianling realized that something was wrong, because in the midst of the demon army in the distance, there was suddenly a cold feeling that was quickly gathering. At the same time, above the demons'' heads, black clouds were also quickly gathering, and in these black clouds, there were streaks of lightning moving about.


    "Not good, they''re planning to destroy us completely at the same time!"


    Seeing that, Wu Tianguang immediately understood the other party''s intention.


    However, understanding that this would not help them in any way would only make them more desperate.


    Even the strongest devotee would only have one outcome if thousands of demons attacked them at the same time.


    That was death!


    Looking at the time, there were still ten minutes before the passageway appeared. As for them, they clearly could not hold on for another ten minutes.


    "Sis ¡­" "We won''t ¡­"


    Even the usually fearless Wu Tianling still felt fear when she saw this scene.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll definitely be fine."


    Although she said that, Wu Tianguang still started to pull his sister away. Maybe she realised that he could no longer stop this group of demons'' joint attacks.


    When the two of them retreated to Xiang Anjie''s side, Wu Tianling somewhat unwillingly turned her head and gritted her teeth as she said to Mao Xiaoting: "Surnamed Mao, are you f * * king going to watch? I wonder if I can help? "


    In the end, she found that Mao Xiaoting was already in a meditative state, and no matter how she shouted, there was no response.


    Seeing that, Wu Tianling was so angry that sshe almost died, but Wu Tianguang shook his head and said, "Forget it, ignore her. In this kind of situation, even if it''s Mao Xiaoting, he will not be able to do anything."


    "Hng hng!"


    Perhaps he had felt the fear of the few humans in the distance, Demonic King smirked complacently: "Isn''t that enough? Then send them on their way! "


    "Fire!"


    At that moment, thousands of demons simultaneously released attacks that they had prepared.


    Sou sou sou sou sou!


    In that moment, Xiang Anjie and the others only saw countless specks of light rising from the side of the demon clan army, flying in the sky, towards them in the end.


    It was only now that they could clearly see that this wasn''t a speck of light at all, but rather an energy attack.


    These energy balls looked like burning fireballs. They quickly approached them, covering the sky and blotting out the sun.


    The sky above Demon World was grey and dull, with no signs of light.


    But at this time, under the illumination of these dense and hundreds of light sphere, the entire sky was dyed with a color similar to that of a fiery cloud. It was extremely shocking.


    However, it was clear that Xiang Anjie and the others did not have the time to appreciate all of this, because those brilliant and dangerous attacks were already smashing towards them head on and covering their faces.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie suddenly thought of the meteor shower that he had seen before.


    That time, when he and Bai Linger were walking on the mountain peak at night, they suddenly saw countless meteors streaking across the sky. The situation at that time was probably because a certain meteorite had fallen onto Earth, but when it entered the atmosphere, because of the high temperature, the meteorites crumbled and crumbled, ultimately creating a wonderful and romantic meteor shower.


    On the other hand, the wujia sisters thought of the scene they had seen in the movies.


    No one knew which battle it was in the three kingdoms, but before the enemy could defend the city, the thousands of archers in the siege army had already lit their bows and arrows, shooting the burning rockets at the city in front of them.


    In the end, countless rockets fell like stars falling from the sky. In just a few minutes, they had completely destroyed the city and turned it into a burning hell.


    Although they didn''t know how many rockets would fall from the sky when the people in that city saw them, the two sisters felt that it was probably no different from what they were feeling right now.


    In short, at this moment, the two sisters were in despair. They even regretted accepting this mission for free, and ended up risking their lives in the end.


    "Damn it ¡­" Am I going to die here? "


    Seeing that her life was about to end in a dozen seconds, Wu Tianling said unwillingly.


    "Out of the way!"


    At this moment, an ice-cold voice suddenly sounded out from behind the crowd.


    Hearing the voice, the wujia sisters were stunned. Turning their heads to look, Mao Xiaoting who had been meditating suddenly opened her eyes!


    "What are you going to do now? "No matter what you do, we will die ¡­"


    Before she could finish speaking, Wu Tianling had been pulled to the side by her elder sister, "Mao Xiaoting, no matter what you want to do, hurry up and do it. Otherwise, it''ll be too late ¡­"


    "We are willing to use our unimaginable merits to return to the legal community and all other living beings. We are willing to fully bestow the Bodhisattva Scripture.


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting suddenly chanted a Buddhist scripture, and upon hearing that, Wu Tianguang was startled: "Could it be ¡­ "Kitigarbha Sutra?"


    "Amitabha!"


    Following the sound of a buddhist chant, Mao Xiaoting clasped her hands together and closed her eyes once more. At the same time, her body started to emit a burst of dazzling golden light.


    Mao Xiaoting, who had turned into a light bulb, emitted a golden light, which eventually surrounded the four of them completely and formed the image of a golden Buddha that was more than ten meters tall.


    And when Demonic King saw this golden Buddha, his previously crazed body instantly became dumbstruck, "Th ¡­ Kitigarbha Bodhisattva? "


    However, the one who was most shocked at this moment was Wu Tianguang: "You ¡­ You actually managed to grasp Buddhism? "

 C155

    Experts with extraordinary strength in the Three Realms were usually divided into three categories.


    Gods, immortals, and Buddhas.


    In fact, in the traditional Chinese culture, only gods and immortals were the two supreme and powerful existences, while Buddha originated from Buddhism, which was introduced into China from India. In the end, this foreign religion took root in this land of China and played a bigger role than its founder.


    Originally, these three types of existences were all different and incomparable. However, as time passed, people gradually realized the degree of strength between these three types of existences.


    The strongest was of course the Buddha. The foreign religion rooted in China had finally developed into a unique local religion, and the Buddha had also become the most popular religion in Xinyang.


    Below that were the gods. The so-called gods were naturally born with extraordinary strength, the saints of the Innate Realm! From the moment they were born into this world, they had great power that far surpassed ordinary humans. People would call existences that possessed this power god!


    In Chinese traditional culture, Pangu who could split heaven and earth, Nuwa, the creator of mankind, and the Daoist Priest of Three Purities, the ones who possessed the power to change the world, were all gods. However, in a broad sense, there were not many gods that were truly stronger than Buddha. Most deities'' powers were not as strong as Buddha''s, so it was common for deities to be ranked below Buddha. Otherwise, when Sun Wukong caused chaos in the Heavenly Court, the Jade Emperor would not have gone to the Western Tathagata Buddha for help.


    The last was an immortal. In the understanding of the sect, an immortal was an old man who didn''t die!


    In other words, the normal humans, through some cultivation, had finally broken through the limits of the human race and reached an extraordinary level.


    To put it bluntly, immortals were actually formed from the cultivation of humans.


    This way, the corresponding Buddhism, Divine Arts and Immortal Techniques would naturally be extremely powerful.


    Ordinary Cultivator, through long-term cultivation, would often be able to obtain the opportunity to use immortal arts or even divine arts. Under these circumstances, their fighting strength was completely incomparable to ordinary evil spirit s.


    However, in the face of thousands of demons, it would be difficult for him to fight them even if he mastered divine arts and immortal arts.


    But the current Mao Xiaoting actually grasped the strongest Buddhism, which was not something that devotee could casually use, and this was also the reason why Wu Tianguang was shocked.


    This guy ¡­ This guy can actually learn Buddhism?


    Looking at the golden scene in front of his eyes, Wu Tianguang felt an incomparable shock in his heart. Previously, she had thought that if he and his sister had teamed up, he should be able to defeat Mao Xiaoting and become the strongest existence in the devotee.


    But just now, this thought had been completely shattered by Mao Xiaoting''s actions: If she had truly grasped the Buddhism ¡­ Then it''s impossible for us two sisters to be her match.


    BOOM!


    Almost at the same time Mao Xiaoting used his Buddhist light golden body, hundreds of thousands of demon attacks descended and crashed into the golden Buddha''s body, causing a huge explosion.


    But no matter how powerful the attacks were, when they struck the golden Buddha''s body, the golden Buddha remained motionless, in an indestructible state. No matter how strong the shock wave and shock wave were outside, Xiang Anjie and the others who were below the golden Buddha were not affected at all.


    "So powerful!"


    Seeing this, even Xiang Anjie could not help but be a little shocked. Although the Buddhism that a human controlled was far from being comparable to the Buddhism used by a true Buddha, the strength of this power was unquestionable. Even if it was in the face of such a concentrated group of demons, Mao Xiaoting would not feel any fear.


    This made him revere this woman even more. "You, when did you learn such a powerful move?"


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Mao Xiaoting slowly opened her eyes and smiled: "Actually, I don''t know much about the research on the Buddhism. It''s just that last year, I met a venerable monk and learned from him that this was a Buddhist light golden body that possessed the power of the Kitigarbha Bodhisattva! After spending a year, I was barely able to master it, but I am not very proficient in it, and in order to use it, I need to prepare for a very long time. Therefore, it is not very useful in actual combat, but it can be used to save a life this time. "


    At this time, the attacks of the thousands of demons had all come to an end, and these attacks were completely blocked by the golden Buddha, not affecting Xiang Anjie and the others at all.


    However, this move had also exhausted Mao Xiaoting''s strength. At this moment, she smiled weakly: "I''m sorry ¡­ "If I were to use up all of my strength, I might not be able to withstand the next blow ¡­"


    After saying that, her body tilted and almost fell to the ground. Luckily, Xiang Anjie who was beside her had quickly hugged her.


    "Don''t worry, you''ve already done well!"


    Looking at Mao Xiaoting who was in her arms, Xiang Anjie couldn''t help but want to praise her.


    At the same time, on the other side, Demonic King regained his senses when he saw the giant golden Buddha slowly disappear, "Soon, they won''t be able to handle it anymore. There''s going to be another wave, we''ll definitely be able to destroy them thoroughly this time!"


    Hearing this, the group of demons once again gathered their strength, preparing to launch a second round of attacks.


    Seeing that the demon clan army that was in the distance were once again emitting dense specks of light, Wu Tianguang realized that the danger was about to arrive again, so she quickly looked down to check the time.


    There was still one minute until the passage was reopened!


    "Prepare... "Fire!"


    At this moment, along with a loud shout from the demon army, the demons released their attacks at the same time. They intended to destroy the four humans that were struggling at death''s door.


    Sou sou!


    In the sky, a resplendent ray of light once again flew towards Xiang Anjie and the others. This time, no one was able to stop it.


    Seeing that their lives were about to come to an end, at the critical moment, Wu Tianguang released a loud voice: "Look, the passageway has appeared!"


    Just as they finished speaking, Xiang Anjie and the others raised their heads and looked up. Only now did they realize that three meters above the ground, a pitch-black hole had appeared.


    "Hurry up!"


    Seeing that the attacks were about to descend from all over the sky, Wu Tianguang shouted loudly, then pulled his little sister along and jumped straight towards the black hole.


    The moment they made contact with the black hole, a huge suction force immediately sucked them in.


    But after reading up till here, Xiang Anjie could not help but frown.


    At this moment, the demon clan''s attack had cut through the sky and was falling towards them. The closest attack was less than ten meters away from him! The situation was urgent, so he did not hesitate any longer. He kicked off the ground while hugging Mao Xiaoting, and his entire person immediately soared into the sky.


    At the same time, a ball of red fire smashed down towards Xiang Anjie''s head, and just as the fire ball was about to hit Xiang Anjie''s head, Xiang Anjie''s head directly entered the black hole, following which his entire body was sucked in.


    BOOM!


    In the blink of an eye, over a thousand attacks landed on this piece of land. A deafening explosion resounded as the land was completely destroyed.


    However, all of this had nothing to do with Xiang Anjie and the others. After entering the black hole, they felt a sense of falling again, and about two seconds later, four people flashed out of the exit one after another.


    The four players, who were originally facing the radiance that filled the sky, suddenly entered the darkness, feeling somewhat uncomfortable for the moment.


    A few seconds later, they were able to see their surroundings once again.


    Surrounding him was the dark and cold floors of the building. The night was inky outside the window, and a bright moon was emitting a silver light, giving the land a mysterious silver glow.


    "We... "You''re back?"


    Seeing this scene, Wu Tianling''s eyes widened, for a moment she could not believe it.


    After all, after facing that devastating attack just now, anyone who returned to their original world would not be able to recover for a while.


    "Don''t worry, we''re back!"


    After patting his sister on the shoulder, Wu Tianguang said with a smile.


    But Xiang Anjie put Mao Xiaoting down: "How is it, is it okay?"


    "I''m fine ¡­"


    Mao Xiaoting shook her head and stood up. When she looked at Xiang Anjie, she felt warmth in her heart once again. Earlier, she had fallen onto the ground exhausted. If it weren''t for Xiang Anjie, she probably wouldn''t have been able to come back alive.


    "Yes, it''s good that you''re fine."


    Seeing that Mao Xiaoting was alright, Xiang Anjie heaved a sigh of relief before turning around to look at the wujia sisters. At the same time, the expression on his face started to become ice-cold, "You two!"


    "Hmm, what''s wrong? Officer? "


    Wu Tianguang turned around and smiled at Xiang Anjie.


    At this moment, Xiang Anjie''s heart was truly very uncomfortable, he even had the thought of ruthlessly beating up these two fellows. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were women and his identity was very special, these two fellows would have already collapsed on the ground, "What were you two doing just now!"


    "What is it? Escape! The attacks of the demon army are coming down from the sky, if we don''t run now, we might die in Demon World! "


    Wu Tianguang said calmly.


    "Miss Tian Guang, can you not pretend to be ignorant? The two of you are devotee, and I am just a normal police officer. I''m even carrying the exhausted Mao Xiaoting, the two of you sure run fast, but what about the two of us? "


    If it was really an ordinary policeman, it was very possible that he would not be able to successfully reach the three meter tall passageway with Mao Xiaoting in her arms. If that was the case, the two of them would very likely be killed by over a thousand attacks.


    "You two?"


    Hearing that, Wu Tianling became unhappy: "Aren''t the two of you back? "Bibi ¡­"


    Before he even finished speaking, Big Sis Wu Tian Guang pulled her back, signalling her not to speak any further, and then looked at Xiang Anjie with an expression of guilt. "I was really careless. The situation earlier was extremely urgent, and I did not have much time to think before I left you behind ¡­"


    Neglect?


    With regards to this reason, Xiang Anjie naturally did not believe it. Although this fellow was sincere at the moment, Xiang Anjie knew that she was a very scheming woman, and even under those circumstances, she would have accurately sensed the situation around her. How could he not have thought that Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting were unable to escape Demon World?


    The reason why this fellow didn''t help was likely because the moment the passageway appeared ¡­


    Killing intent!

 C156

    Actually, Xiang Anjie wasn''t really interested in the grudges between the Mao family s at all. In the end, he didn''t really want to care about the lives of ordinary humans.


    But the problem was, the actions of the two wujia sisters just now were truly despicable!


    Wasn''t the reason why Mao Xiaoting used up all her stamina to save the four of them? And the wujia sisters were among these four.


    If Mao Xiaoting had not acted in time, it would have been hard for others to explain, but the two wujia sisters would have definitely died in Demon World.


    From this point of view, there was nothing wrong with saying that Mao Xiaoting was the savior of the two sisters, but facing their savior, the two sisters chose to repay their kindness with enmity and instead used such despicable methods to deal with Mao Xiaoting.


    With such a despicable method and the fact that it had threatened Mao Xiaoting''s and her life''s safety just now, Xiang Anjie could not just sit still and do nothing.


    When he thought of this, his brows furrowed and a hint of coldness appeared on his face. "Are you two thinking of ¡­"


    Just at that moment, a hand suddenly rested on Xiang Anjie''s shoulder, turning around, it was Mao Xiaoting.


    Mao Xiaoting looked at him and shook his head, signalling for him to stop.


    Xiang Anjie could only frown, swallow down the words in his mouth, and then turn around and walk to the side.


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting looked at the two wujia sisters in front of him, and said with a calm expression: "Wu Tianguang, I know that you two have always treated me as your enemy, as someone who needs to be stepped on, as someone who always wants to cause trouble for me, but I have never thought of you as my enemies. In my eyes, we are both enchanter, my comrades, and we must at least mutually help each other! From what I experienced in Demon World just now, I do not need you all to see me as your savior, nor do I need you all to be grateful to me. But at the very least, I do not want you all to take advantage of me when I am down.


    "Mao Xiaoting, you bastard ¡­"


    Seeing Mao Xiaoting talking to his sister like that, Wu Tianling could not take it anymore and was about to flare up, when Wu Tianguang suddenly extended his hand to hold her down.


    Immediately after, Wu Tianguang bowed deeply towards Mao Xiaoting: "I''m sorry, I was really careless just now. After all, the pressure and the scene of hundreds of attacks descending from the sky was something I have never experienced before. But I know that for whatever reason, I shouldn''t have broken through the river to save myself. For that, I apologize to you once again. I beg you, please forgive me ¡­ "


    Wu Tianguang sincerely apologized. On one hand, Mao Xiaoting was indeed in the right, and on the other hand, she did indeed feel an indescribable sense of shame in her heart.


    Actually, when she was about to escape Demon World, she had indeed thought that Mao Xiaoting and Xiang Anjie might not be able to leave. At that time, she had indeed planned to help.


    But just when she was about to make her move, a thought suddenly appeared in her mind out of nowhere: Mao Xiaoting had already grasped the Buddhism, this guy''s strength was almost beyond her own. How could the wujia still suppress the Mao family in this way? But if Mao Xiaoting died here right now ¡­


    Just that brief moment of hesitation caused Wu Tianguang to hesitate. And just as she was hesitating, the two sisters had already entered the spatial tunnel.


    When he thought back to her previous thoughts, Wu Tianguang was indeed a little ashamed. He did want to spread the name of the Demon Subduing wujia, but she had never thought of using such a despicable method to achieve his goals.


    Seeing such a beautiful and sexy girl apologizing to him, Mao Xiaoting felt that she could no longer be angry.


    There was once a study that said: There are only two kinds of women''s sexual orientation, homosexuality and bisexuality! In other words, women were not purely heterosexual. As long as they were female, they would more or less have some homosexual tendencies.


    Therefore, facing the current Wu Tianguang, Mao Xiaoting could not harden her heart to continue blaming her. She could only shake her head: "Forget it, I hope you all can take care of yourselves ¡­"


    "Why did you come back?"


    At this moment, an astonished voice sounded out from behind the crowd. The four of them turned around and discovered that the culprit behind this incident was the black shadow that was looking at them from the corner.


    "Good boy, you still dare to come out!"


    Seeing this evil spirit, Wu Tianling, who was completely infuriated by what happened just now, found a chance to vent. Without a word, she immediately rushed over.


    Sensing that the situation was bad, the black figure immediately planned to escape. However, at this time, a figure flashed past, and Wu Tianling''s voice sounded from behind it: "Want to escape?"


    "What?"


    The evil spirit was startled, before it could react, a few silver needles had pierced into its back, immobilizing its spirit body, following that, Wu Tianling used his iron fist and directly struck the evil spirit behind it, with a huge force, it was directly flung out, and it fell down hard like a dog eating sh * t.


    At this time, the group finally saw the evil spirit''s lineup: This fellow looks like a female ghost, his disheveled appearance looked extremely savage!


    However, no matter how vicious these evil spirits were, they would never be able to avoid their fate of losing their souls when faced with the wujia sisters.


    At this moment, Wu Tianguang walked over, and then squatted down as he looked at the evil spirit in front of him. "A female ghost is trying to absorb demonic energy in vain to turn it into a devil, you really dare to think about it!"


    Xiang Anjie could see this point: This kind of channel that connected the human world to the Demon World should appear at this place. Although demons could not easily pass through this channel to come to the human world, the strong demonic qi in the Demon World would seep into the human world through this channel. female ghost should have accidentally found this place while wandering around the mortal world, it was attracted by the demonic qi and stayed there, relying on absorbing it to increase its own strength, and the humans who were killed, would probably be killed because of it.


    In reality, this guy''s strength had indeed risen quite a bit due to his demonic aura. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for the four of them to see such fantasy.


    "You bastards ¡­" I will kill you all! "


    Even though it was knocked down to the ground, the evil spirit still used its black eyes to stare at the few people in front of it. At the same time, it let out a string of curses and roars.


    Seeing that, Wu Tianguang sighed: "Looks like there''s no other way, destroy her!"


    "Alright, leave it to me!"


    Wu Tianling, who was already waiting at the side, immediately ran over when she heard this.


    After a furious roar, she suddenly threw a punch at the evil spirit''s head.


    Boom! *


    Accompanied by a loud sound, Wu Tianling''s fist directly pierced through the evil spirit''s head and smashed into the concrete floor. The evil spirit let out a miserable scream, and then it started to dissipate, in a moment its soul was gone.


    "Alright, Officer, we have completed our mission this time!"


    Hearing Wu Tianguang''s words, Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "Thank you for your trouble."


    "However, this place is still not safe."


    Wu Tianguang said at this time: "Because of this Demon World passage, this place will continuously leak out demonic energy, this way, it will inevitably attract the evil looking evil spirit in the surroundings."


    "Then what do you think we should do?"


    "The best way is to go through a ceremony to completely seal off this demonic energy channel. However, this sealing ceremony is very complicated and we are unable to execute it at the moment."


    "So it''s like that ¡­" "That''s fine too. You can talk about it when you have the chance in the future."


    Xiang Anjie did not want to get involved with these two sisters any longer, so he waved his hand and said, "It''s getting late. Since we''ve already settled this trouble, let''s go back."


    The four of them went back downstairs.


    But just as Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting were about to take a carriage and leave, Wu Tianling suddenly turned around, looked at Mao Xiaoting and shouted: "Surnamed Mao!"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting frowned, her face revealing a displeased expression.


    In the end, she turned around and asked, "What is it? Is there anything else?"


    "Mao Xiaoting, I, Wu Tianling, represent the wujia and officially declare war on your Mao family. Do you dare to accept my challenge?"


    "Tian Ling..."


    Seeing her sister say that, Wu Tianguang was startled, and immediately planned to stop her.


    But Wu Tianling shook her sister off. "Sis, don''t bother! I really can''t stand it anymore. This time, it was us two sisters who gave the police the free apocalypse. But why was it that in the end, this Mao guy stole all the limelight? "I can''t accept this, I can''t accept this!"


    "Huh?"


    With regards to these words, Mao Xiaoting was completely dumbfounded. "I don''t plan on seizing the limelight ¡­"


    "Cut the crap!"


    Before she even finished speaking, Wu Tianling interrupted her, and then continued to roar angrily: "This is just like before. Our wujia is not inferior to your Mao family in any way, but why do other people think that our wujia is inferior to your Mao family in every aspect? So, in order to let everyone clearly see who is the strongest between us, wujia, and who is the strongest, I want to challenge you. Mao Xiaoting, do you dare to accept my challenge? "


    "Ai!"


    Seeing that this fellow''s eyes were spitting fire, Mao Xiaoting knew that if she continued to refuse, this fellow would probably continue to pester him endlessly.


    If he could find a way to solve this problem forever, it wouldn''t be bad.


    Thinking about that, Mao Xiaoting raised his head: "Challenge? What kind of challenge method was this? Let me tell you in advance, if it was a life-and-death battle between the two of us, I would not agree that enchanter''s life was used to behead Demons and Demons, not to fight against one another. "


    "Don''t worry. This time, I don''t plan on fighting to the death with you."


    Wu Tianling sneered: "Since you''ve said it, we are responsible for beheading demons and exterminating demons, why don''t we compete and compare it to behead demons and exterminate demons?"


    "Behead the demons and exterminate the devils? "Interesting. Tell me about it."


    With regards to her idea, Mao Xiaoting was slightly interested.


    "Heh heh!" Since you have already been in the Taiyue City for so long, I think you should be clear about one thing, right? "


    "What is it?"


    "There is a zombie in this city!"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    The moment Wu Tianling''s words left her mouth, Mao Xiaoting and Xiang Anjie, who was at the side, became stunned at the same time. The two of them subconsciously looked at each other, and their hearts simultaneously "thumped".


    "Zombies?"


    "That''s right, zombies!"


    Wu Tianling nodded her head: "A month ago, the two of us sisters felt that the aura of a powerful zombie appeared, and after that, we followed the aura and found this place, so I am sure that there are definitely zombies here. As the devotee, you should be able to feel their presence, right?"


    In response to this question, Mao Xiaoting chose not to answer directly. Instead, she frowned: "Then, what does this zombie have to do with our duel?"


    "Of course it does. The content of the duel is to have a time limit of one month. Let''s see who will be the first to find this zombie and eliminate it!"

 C157

    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting looked at Xiang Anjie, and Wu Tianling continued: "The first one to find and exterminate the zombies is the victor, and the other is the loser. The loser must publicly announce the result of the duel, and publicly admit that their clan''s strength is insufficient, that they cannot defeat another clan, and lastly, kneel down and apologize to the victor. How about it, do you dare?"


    "What did I think you were going to say?"


    Although he was already a little nervous in his heart, Mao Xiaoting''s face still carried that icy expression of hers. "I had originally thought that you would say something of value, but I didn''t think that you would still say such childish words in the end ¡­ Forget it, it''s my fault. I actually wasted my time listening to your nonsense. "


    With that, Mao Xiaoting turned and walked towards Xiang Anjie.


    But seeing that, Wu Tianling rushed over and grabbed Mao Xiaoting by the shoulder: "Surnamed Mao, what do you mean by that? Are you going to accept the challenge or not? "


    "What do you mean?"


    Mao Xiaoting swept his eyes across her: "If you were as smart as your sister by a tenth, then you would be able to tell that I''m not interested in your challenge at all!"


    "Not interested?"


    Mao Xiaoting''s answer surprised him: "Why? Didn''t you say that as long as they don''t kill each other, they would be fine? Don''t tell me that you don''t dare to accept the challenge of slaying demons and demons? "


    "It''s not that I don''t dare, but your plan is too stupid and childish."


    After saying that, Mao Xiaoting pulled down the hand that was on her shoulder. "Let me ask you, how are you so sure that the zombie that appeared in the Taiyue City a month ago is still in the Taiyue City? Since we can sense the aura the zombie is emitting, do you think he doesn''t know? Since he knows that she is emitting his aura somewhere, how can he continue to stay in this place and wait for someone else to come and find him? "


    "This ¡­"


    Mao Xiaoting''s questions confused Wu Tianling for a moment.


    "So I said, you really are very childish. Only someone like you would have this kind of mindset. Therefore, I do not intend to waste a month''s time with you! "


    With that, Mao Xiaoting turned and left with Xiang Anjie.


    Wu Tianling still wanted to continue to stop her, but her elder sister grabbed her hand. "Don''t go."


    "Sis ¡­"


    Seeing the unreconciled expression on his little sister''s face, Wu Tianguang shook his head: "Alright, since he''s unwilling, forcing her is useless. But don''t worry, he can refuse now, but I believe that in the future, there will be times when she won''t be able to!"


    At this moment, it was completely silent on the car home.


    Mao Xiaoting, who had been silent all this time, finally could not hold back and opened her mouth. "What do we do?"


    "What should we do? What do we do? "


    Xiang Anjie, who was driving, turned his head and looked at her calmly.


    "You''re asking me what''s wrong? Did you not hear what Wu Tianling said just now? "


    Mao Xiaoting was now a little nervous: "I always thought that the two of them were looking for me in the Taiyue City, but it seems that it''s not the case now. The two of them were here for you from the start!"


    "For me? "Oh, got it."


    Xiang Anjie nodded, his face still extremely calm.


    "Damn, why didn''t you have any reaction?"


    Mao Xiaoting finally could not hold it in anymore, "The strength of the wujia sisters are not inferior to mine. If the target of the two of them is you, then you ¡­"


    Before she could finish speaking, Xiang Anjie suddenly put his hand on her shoulder: "Alright, calm down."


    Only now did Mao Xiaoting realize that she had been a little too agitated just now.


    After she had calmed down, Xiang Anjie finally opened his mouth: "I know what the current situation is, but don''t worry, in these past few decades, the number and strength of the devotee s Ling Er and I have met are much higher than you can imagine, but the final result is that the two of us are still alive until now.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yeah, those two sisters are indeed very strong, but they aren''t so strong that Ling Er and I can''t handle them. Furthermore, we didn''t intend to reveal our identities from the start, and we have hidden ourselves very well now. As long as you don''t tell them, they won''t be able to find us."


    Since Xiang Anjie had said it like that, then Mao Xiaoting did not hesitate anymore. Coincidentally, the police car had already reached her house, so Mao Xiaoting got off the car and prepared to go home.


    However, just as she took two steps, she stopped and said, "Thank you!"


    "Hmm? "What?"


    "Nothing."


    Mao Xiaoting shook her head, revealing a young, mischievous smile, "Your princess'' skills are pretty good!"


    With that, she quickly ran back home.


    In the blink of an eye, the second day passed.


    Xiang Anjie told Bai Linger about what happened last night. After asking her to take a look, she left home and went to work.


    Bai Linger did not care too much about this matter. After all, she had already thought of this kind of thing before.


    In the morning, after drinking half a bag of human blood, she prepared to go to school to teach.


    Although she had applied for a few days of leave before, it was really boring to stay at home by herself. Thus, after resting for a day, Bai Linger decided to go to school in the end.


    It could be said that in the decades since she had become a zombie, she had spent a third of her time in school. For this place brimming with youth and knowledge, she had special feelings for it.


    "Ling Er!"


    When Bai Linger walked into the classroom, she immediately raised his hand up towards her.


    "Xiao Qian, good morning."


    After greeting, Bai Linger walked to the side of her seat and sat down.


    "What happened?"


    Zhou Qian was a little curious, "Didn''t you say ¡­ "Is that not feeling well?"


    "It''s nothing. After resting for a day, I feel much better. I was bored at home so I thought about coming to school to play."


    Bai Linger had only said that casually, but Zhou Qian did not know whether to laugh or cry upon hearing this. Play? I really don''t understand the world of straight-A students. A failure like us can only show our worship. "


    "Alright, enough of that blabbermouth. Hurry up and take out the language book. I remember that the first class is language class, right?"


    "That''s right!"


    Zhou Qian took out a language book from her desk: "Oh, that''s right, I heard that the temporary form teacher who replaced our class in the past will not be coming today, did you know that?"


    "Not coming anymore? "Why?" Bai Linger was not very interested in the exam. After all, with her knowledge and IQ, even if no one attended, she could guarantee that they would be able to get a perfect score on every exam. But out of politeness, she asked subconsciously.


    As a result, Zhou Qian''s eyes immediately lit up and said: "Because I heard that the teacher who will officially become our class teacher in place of Teacher Tian Hui is already here!"


    "So what if he''s here? What''s there to be excited about?" Seeing your infatuated expression, could it be that this teacher is a handsome guy? "


    "You guessed it right!"


    Zhou Qian said excitedly: "Those who have connections in the school already got the news, this male teacher who came to be our homeroom teacher is a 100% handsome!"


    "Handsome? Is that so? "


    Adolescent girls would have a special kind of good impression of handsome male teacher, but towards an "old lady" like Bai Linger, who was already eighty to ninety years old, she really didn''t feel much towards him.


    "Alright, students, quickly return to the classroom and take a seat!"


    At this moment, an unfamiliar face walked in.


    The moment this person walked in, all the students in the classroom were shocked, especially the female students. All of them revealed an infatuated smile: so handsome!


    There was no helping it, the man who came in was really handsome.


    He was tall, at least 1.8 meters at a glance. Although he was wearing a white shirt, it couldn''t cover his strong body. The crowd could even see the outline of his eight abdominal muscles through the hazy shirt.


    Other than his tall and well-built body, his face was a complete mess. His sword-like eyebrows were born with a heroic air, and the pair of eyes below him were constantly emitting enchanting gazes. Under his tall and slender nose was a mouth with red teeth.


    At this moment, the girls in the classroom all had the same thought: What is Li Yifeng? What did Huang Ziliang count for? What did Wu Yifan count for? What did Lu Ha count for?


    No matter how handsome they were, they were only an illusion. The male teacher in front of them was not any less handsome, and much more realistic too. This was the handsome guy they wanted!


    Just then, Director of Education walked in. "Teacher Liu, you''ve come ¡­ My fellow students, let me introduce to everyone, this is Teacher Liu Liu Yunhui, who has just arrived at our school to teach. Although he is only thirty years old this year, he has a full three years of teaching experience. Previously, he had been teaching in one of the top private high schools in the country.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    In an instant, the classroom was filled with applause. Some students even slammed their hands on the table and whistled.


    "Alright, Teacher Liu, the rest is up to you."


    "Don''t worry, Director. Leave everything to me!"


    Seeing how reliable the Teacher Liu was, the Director of Education left in satisfaction.


    At this time, the Teacher Liu began to introduce himself to the students: "Hello everyone, I am Liu Yunhui, from today onwards, I will be a member of our class. I hope that in the future, I can study together with everyone and improve together!"


    It had to be said that not only was the appearance of this young and handsome male teacher high, the voice he spoke with was also very gentle, and his entire body was emitting a gentle and refined temperament. Even an existence like Bai Linger, who had never felt anything towards handsome men, felt comfortable looking at this male teacher.


    "Alright, may I ask, who is the Class Delegates in our previous language class? I just got here, so I don''t know where everyone has learned before, but I''ll have to trouble Class Delegates to introduce me. "


    After hearing this, everyone''s gaze congregated on Bai Linger''s body.


    Therefore, Bai Linger stood up: "Class Delegates is me, we have recently learned the second and third ancient languages, but because the substitute teacher was speaking in a hurry, many of our classmates do not have a good grasp of the second and third ancient languages, so if you want to start, I suggest that you start from the second."

 C158

    "So it''s like that ¡­" "Understood!"


    Hearing Bai Linger''s words, the Teacher Liu smiled gently, then nodded at her: "Take a seat. Also, what is your name?"


    "My name is Bai Linger, and I count as our language Class Delegates."


    Bai Linger gracefully introduced herself, for which Teacher Liu seemed to be very satisfied: "I understand, Student Bai, I''ll have to trouble you more in the future."


    "It''s nothing. As long as it''s my job, I won''t decline."


    "Alright, then let''s open the book to the second chapter of the ancient text. We''ll begin to study this one together now ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, the time for a lesson passed. After this lesson, Bai Linger had a certain understanding of the teaching level of this Teacher Liu.


    No matter if it was in terms of mastering the knowledge of the text or in terms of controlling the atmosphere of the class, Liu Yunhui was quite experienced. From this point of view, he was indeed a very experienced teacher.


    But since it was like this, a question appeared in Bai Linger''s mind: Director of Education had just said that this Teacher Liu previously worked in one of the top private high schools in the country. Generally speaking, a private high school''s income would definitely be much higher than a public school''s, let alone a top private high school''s.


    If so, why did he give up his high-income private school and come to such a low-paid public high school?


    It was obvious that this was not normal, but to most people, this was not really that strange, so Bai Linger did not think too much into it.


    "Alright, students!"


    At this time, Liu Yunhui organized his teaching plans, and said: "Students, please end your classes. Also, Bai Linger, come to my office."


    With that, Liu Yunhui turned and walked out of the classroom.


    Seeing that, Zhou Qian immediately smiled as she looked at Bai Linger: "Ling Er, you''re so lucky, the handsome male teacher is inviting you to his office!"


    "Tsk, if you want to go, then go. I don''t want to go at all. How troublesome."


    Zhou Qian shook her head and laughed mischievously: "Hehe, I''m not going. I''m not a Class Delegates, so hurry up and go.


    "Got it."


    Bai Linger nodded, then stood up and walked to the door of Liu Yunhui''s office, raising his hand to knock: "Teacher Liu?"


    "Come in!"


    Liu Yunhui''s voice came from inside immediately, thus, Bai Linger opened the door and walked in.


    Only now did she realise that Liu Yunhui''s office was an independent office. Compared to the other three or four teachers who only had one office, his treatment was actually pretty good.


    "Ling Er is here."


    Seeing Bai Linger coming in, Liu Yunhui smiled gently.


    "Yes."


    Bai Linger nodded her head: "Why did the Teacher Liu call me here?"


    "It''s like this."


    Liu Yunhui continued to laugh: "Didn''t I just arrive at our school, I do not know much about the school, or the matters of the class, so I hope that you, as the Class Delegates, can work a bit harder. When I don''t know what''s going on, I still have to ask you for guidance."


    Teacher Liu, don''t worry. As long as there''s anything you need my help with, you can just tell me.


    "Very good!"


    Pow!


    Right at this moment, Liu Yunhui''s hand seemingly unintentionally rested on Bai Linger''s shoulder, ", to be able to meet a Class Delegates like you, is truly a very fortunate thing!"


    Glancing at the hand that was on her shoulder, Bai Linger suddenly felt a little uncomfortable: This was a new male teacher after all, so wasn''t it inappropriate to suddenly make a move on an unfamiliar female student?


    However, Liu Yunhui only placed a hand on his shoulder and did not make any other suspicious movements. Furthermore, this was most likely a habit of his.


    Thinking about that, Bai Linger sighed: Maybe I was overthinking it?


    "Alright Teacher Liu, it''s time for class. I''ll be going back first."


    "En, go back, don''t delay the next class."


    Liu Yunhui nodded, and then pulled his hand away from Bai Linger''s shoulder.


    Bai Linger turned around and walked out of the office, returning back into the classroom.


    Just like this, a week passed in the blink of an eye. The students in the class were all familiar with the new handsome male teacher. Moreover, because of his cheerful personality and warm attitude, the students liked him a lot. Some of them even went to find him to play when he was free.


    As for the students who came to look for him, regardless of whether they came to find him to chat or ask him some questions about learning, Teacher Liu would warmly welcome them and affectionately solve all kinds of problems for them. For this reason, the students in the class were extremely glad that they had such a good teacher.


    But after arriving at school that afternoon, Bai Linger discovered something strange.


    Zhou Qian, who was usually extroverted and liked to chirp like a magpie, felt a little down at the moment. She silently lowered her head and looked like she was about to cry.


    Bai Linger, who had noticed this, sat down and asked seemingly unintentionally: "Xiao Qian, what''s wrong?"


    "Ling Er... I''m fine. "


    Hearing Bai Linger''s words, Zhou Qian somewhat anxiously wiped away the tears on her face, and strove to appear a little calmer.


    "Hmm?"


    Bai Linger frowned: "But you don''t look right. Did something happen to you?"


    "None... "Alright."


    Zhou Qian shook her head, then turned her head to the side and didn''t say anything else. But during this entire process, Bai Linger discovered that there seemed to still be tears flickering at the corners of her eyes.


    But since she wasn''t willing to say, Bai Linger didn''t continue asking.


    In the afternoon, the first lesson was Language and Literature. As the bell for the preparation was rang, Liu Yunhui walked into the classroom.


    The moment she saw Liu Yunhui, for some reason, a hint of fear suddenly flashed across Zhou Qian''s eyes, and then, she immediately lowered her head in alarm, as her hands seemed to tremble slightly from fear.


    No one around had noticed this scene, but Bai Linger had keenly observed this situation.


    After frowning, she turned her gaze towards Liu Yunhui who was on stage: Could it be that it has something to do with him?


    Thinking about it, Bai Linger immediately decided to investigate this matter. Although she had long ignored the life and death of ordinary humans, Zhou Qian was still a rare good friend to her, so this time, she had to investigate this matter thoroughly.


    After Liu Yunhui finished announcing the end of class, he suddenly opened his mouth and said: "Yesterday''s test results are already out, that ¡­ Class Delegates, make a trip to my dorm later and take back the exam papers. "


    "I understand now ¡­"


    Just as Bai Linger was about to nod her head, Zhou Qian suddenly grabbed her nervously: "Ling Er, don''t ¡­"


    Perhaps because Liu Yunhui who was on the stage had heard the commotion, he suddenly looked towards them.


    In an instant, a hint of panic flashed across Zhou Qian''s eyes, and then, he quickly lowered her head, not daring to say another word.


    When Liu Yunhui walked out of the classroom, Bai Linger looked at him and asked: "Xiao Qian, what did you want to tell me just now?"


    "I ¡­"


    Zhou Qian seemed to want to say something, but the moment she opened her mouth, she stopped in his tracks.


    A few seconds later, her eyes dimmed and she lowered her head. "No ¡­" "Nothing, just be careful ¡­"


    With that, Zhou Qian got up and walked out of the classroom.


    Seeing that, Bai Linger immediately asked the other students in the classroom about it, to see if they knew what happened to Zhou Qian in the past two days.


    But after asking around, these students didn''t know any more than he did.


    "Hey, Chen Qiang, have you seen any strange movements from Zhou Qian today?"


    Just as Bai Linger was about to ask the last male student, this male student suddenly scratched his head and said, "Hmm, Zhou Qian ¡­ I remember that I went to Teacher Liu''s dorm to see her at noon today. "


    "Teacher Liu''s dorm?"


    Thinking about this, Bai Linger''s face turned cold: Looks like this really has something to do with Liu Yunhui!


    The male student laughed wickedly at Mao Xiaoting: "Hey, don''t lilies usually stick together? Why are you asking us about this! "


    Bai Linger immediately shot him a look of disdain: "Scram, lily your sister, your whole family is made of lilies!"


    After she finished speaking, she left the classroom, went to the school''s staff dormitory, and found the dormitory Liu Yunhui was in.


    After knocking, the door immediately opened, and the one who opened it was Liu Yunhui.


    "Ling Er is here, quickly come in!"


    Liu Yunhui invited Bai Linger in with a smile.


    Although this guy was full of smiles and looked like a good teacher to most of the students in the class, Bai Linger had already developed a kind of enmity towards this guy.


    "Teacher Liu, where is the exam paper that you mentioned?"


    After walking in, Bai Linger looked around and asked.


    Crack!


    Just then, Bai Linger suddenly heard the sound of a door being locked. Turning his head around, he found that the door to the dormitory was actually locked by someone.


    As expected ¡­


    Seeing this, Bai Linger frowned. She had an ominous thought in her heart, and at this moment, she could more or less guess the specific reason behind Zhou Qian''s appearance.


    "Teacher Liu ¡­"


    Seeing this situation, Bai Linger''s face revealed a nervous expression: "Exam..."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, Ling Er!"


    Liu Yunhui suddenly looked at her gently and laughed, his eyes full of love: "We aren''t in a hurry to take the exam, right now we should do something more important, right?"


    "Change... More important things? "What is it ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Liu Yunhui suddenly pounced on him: "Ling Er, do you know? Teacher loves children like you the most! "


    F * ck? The heart of a beast with a human''s face!


    The moment she saw this scene, Bai Linger was shocked: Before, she had always thought that Liu Yunhui was a very qualified teacher, but who could have imagined that? On the surface, this fellow looked like a gentle and kind gentleman, but in reality, he was a despicable and shameless beast that had tried to harm the female students.

 C159

    My father is the director!


    Usually, when female students were faced with a teacher who had always been gentle and gentle, suddenly pouncing towards them, they would be scared to the point of being at a loss. Then, they would be pulled into the arms of the teacher, resulting in the occurrence of evil ¡­


    But if it was Bai Linger, it would be different. Seeing this creature that was inferior to a beast, she really wanted to kill this bastard with one claw.


    After all, the two wujia s were present in the Taiyue City. If she made a move, it was very likely that these two fellows would find out about her identity. Therefore, she could only handle this matter as an ordinary person.


    Thinking of this, she could only choose to dodge to the side, and in the instant when Liu Yunhui finally hugged her, she dodged.


    Originally, Liu Yunhui thought that he would definitely succeed in this bear hug, but in the end, he realized that he had missed.


    "Teacher Liu... "Don''t do that ¡­"


    Right at this moment, Bai Linger, who was at the side, had a face full of fear as she begged, "I''m still just a child ¡­"


    "Child?"


    Hearing this, not only did Liu Yunhui not stop, he laughed even harder than before: "My child, this is the child I like the most, you also like teacher, right? "Since that''s the case, don''t dodge then ¡­"


    With that, Liu Yunhui blocked Bai Linger in a corner of the room: "Ling Er, don''t run, you won''t be able to escape from me. Listen to me obediently, I will treat you well!"


    Facing this scene, Bai Linger was truly infuriated, but she could only continue to display a helpless look, "Teacher ¡­ You''re breaking the law... "If others find out ¡­"


    Originally, Bai Linger had planned to use these words to scare him, and let him know the difficulties of getting to the bottom of the situation and retreat. Is it a sin for a teacher to love his classmates? And if you don''t tell me, who will? "


    Hearing that, Bai Linger clenched her teeth: "Teacher, are you not afraid that I would tell this to others?"


    "Hng hng!"


    The current Liu Yunhui was no longer as gentle as he used to be, the amicable smile on his face had turned into a sinister lewd smile: "Bai Linger, do you know what the Director of the Taiyue City''s Education Bureau is called?"


    "Director?"


    Bai Linger thought for a while, "I remember that her name is Liu Yuanchao ¡­"


    At this point, Bai Linger was momentarily stunned, "Could it be ¡­"


    "That''s right!"


    At this time, Liu Yunhui had already ripped off his disguise, "My father is the bureau chief, as long as my father gives the order, I can make it so that you will never be able to graduate from this high school, do you understand? In contrast, if you can be weird and obedient, I will let you live a very relaxed life in school. I will even allow you to take the college entrance exam to a university that you dream of! "


    Forcing others to do it?


    Hearing this, Bai Linger secretly sneered, and then looked at Liu Yunhui as he used his ultimate move. "Class is about to start. If I don''t go back soon, there might be some classmates who''ll come find me ¡­"


    Sure enough, after hearing those words, a hint of displeasure surfaced on Liu Yunhui''s face. "Motherf * cker ¡­ No one will believe a little kid like you, so even if you do, I won''t be affected in any way. But on the other hand, I can guarantee that you will never be able to attend school again, so you can give it a try if you don''t believe me. "


    "Don''t worry ¡­" I won''t say. "


    With that said, Bai Linger prepared to escape.


    "Wait a minute!"


    But just then, Liu Yunhui suddenly called out to her.


    After trembling for a bit, Bai Linger stopped in her tracks. Is there anything else? "


    "Take the exam papers."


    Saying that, Liu Yunhui suddenly threw a large pile of exam papers towards Bai Linger. In the process, he took the chance to touch Bai Linger''s chest.


    But just as he was about to touch it, Bai Linger suddenly took a step back, dodging, and then ran away.


    After exiting Liu Yunhui''s room, Bai Linger heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was not that she was afraid Liu Yunhui would do something to her, she was only worried that she would not be able to hold back and kill this scumbag.


    After returning to the classroom, Bai Linger suddenly realized that Zhou Qian was sitting on a chair and looked at her with a worried expression: "Ling Er ¡­ "You''re back?"


    Seeing her expression, Bai Linger suddenly felt pained. Zhou Qian was a very naive girl. She did not know how to protect herself when encountering danger. If that was the case, then Zhou Qian''s previous strange behavior made sense.


    "Mm, I''m back!"


    Bai Linger nodded.


    "You ¡­ Nothing happened, right? "


    It could be seen that Zhou Qian was still very worried about Bai Linger, but Liu Yunhui should have already threatened her before, which was why she seemed to want to say something but hesitated.


    "No!"


    Following Liu Yunhui''s request, Bai Linger shook her head and did not tell her about their previous encounters.


    It was not because she was afraid that she would not be able to finish her job, but she was very clear of Liu Yunhui''s logic. She had nothing to back her words right now, and even if she said it out loud, without any evidence, there were not many people who would believe her.


    What she wanted was to use a method that could only be done by ordinary humans to make that scumbag pay the price for his actions, and to never be able to return to the teaching profession to harm the students.


    Therefore, she naturally wouldn''t leak this matter out right now.


    Hearing Bai Linger''s words, Zhou Qian heaved a sigh of relief. "That''s good ¡­"


    "Alright, cut the crap. Let''s start the lesson."


    By the time the last class ended, it was almost six o''clock in the evening. As the sky darkened, the students left the classroom in succession, preparing to return home.


    Just as Zhou Qian was about to leave the classroom silently, Bai Linger suddenly pulled her back: "Xiao Qian, wait!"


    "Ling Er? "What''s wrong?"


    At this moment, she noticed that Bai Linger had a serious expression on her face. In her own memories, she had never been this serious before.


    "I have something to ask you!"


    Seeing that only the two of them were left in the classroom, Bai Linger walked to the door, kicked it shut, and then turned to look at Zhou Qian. "Let me ask you, did that Liu Yunhui do anything to you?"


    The moment he heard Bai Linger''s words, the expression on Zhou Qian''s face instantly froze, and his gaze also became somewhat evasive, "You ¡­ "What are you talking about ¡­"


    "Alright, stop lying to me!"


    Bai Linger sighed: "Didn''t you ask me before if I had any problems when I went to Liu Yunhui''s dorm? "To tell you the truth, he was plotting something against me and was trying to harass me. If it wasn''t for my speed, I might have gotten away with it. So, you don''t have to hide it from me. What happened when you went to his room this afternoon ¡­"


    "Wuwuwu!"


    Without waiting for Bai Linger to finish, Zhou Qian suddenly burst into tears. Her tears were like pearls with their strings cut, falling out of her eyes and falling onto the ground.


    Seeing this situation, Bai Linger did not pursue the matter further. Instead, she pulled her into his embrace and patted her shoulders lightly, "Don''t be afraid, we have sisters!"


    After crying for a long time, only then did Zhou Qian''s emotions gradually calm down. He said that she had something to tell me to go to his dorm. I didn''t think too much about it at the start, but when I went to his dorm, he suddenly hugged me and kept saying that he likes me ¡­ "I was scared silly and didn''t know what to do. I could only cry, but he covered my mouth with her hands and didn''t let me cry. She even threatened me that I would never get into university, and in the end, he ¡­"


    "What is it? He raped you? "


    "No ¡­" This is gone! "


    In the end, Zhou Qian shook her head: "I just happened to be having my period today, so he didn''t succeed ¡­ However, his hands were groping all over my body, even touching that place of mine ¡­ "Wuu!"


    As she finished speaking, Zhou Qian began to cry again, "Ling Er ¡­ Do you think my body is tainted? Am I not clean? "


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about?"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger heaved a sigh of relief. No matter what, Zhou Qian had not received the most severe injury: "You''ve only been licked in the face by a dog, don''t worry, I will make that guy pay for his actions!"


    Hearing that, Zhou Qian''s face was immediately filled with fear: Ling Er, what are you doing? You''re not going to call the police, are you? I know your father is a police officer, but if this is reported to the police, Teacher Liu might not get punished, but we definitely won''t be able to go to university ¡­ "


    "Don''t be afraid, that guy is trying to scare you."


    Bai Linger laughed: "Let''s not talk about whether his father is a Director of Education, even if he is a Director of Education, so what? Could it be that a bureau chief of a city''s Education Bureau could control the College Entrance Examination with a single hand? Furthermore, I do not plan to call the police. If we call the police, then these fellows will really be too merciful. The method I use will only make this guy suffer a fate worse than death! "


    Looking at the cunning and cold smile on Bai Linger''s face, Zhou Qian suddenly felt a chill: What are you trying to do, Ling Er?


    "Hehe, you don''t need to know about these things. Anyway, I''ve already thought of a way!"


    Bai Linger laughed, "Anyways, you won''t be going to this guy''s dorm and office for a while. In less than a week, I''ll make him scram from this school!"


    After that, Bai Linger and Zhou Qian went back home. After coming back, Bai Linger started to look for the things that she needed from her plans.


    It was really a coincidence that Xiang Anjie also returned home from work at this time. Seeing Bai Linger rummaging through the boxes at home, he could not help but ask, "What are you looking for?"


    "Right, where did you put the previous miniature Camera?"


    "Microprobe? What do you want this for? "


    "Sigh, there''s a piece of trash in the school recently, I''m going to teach him a lesson."


    With that, Bai Linger explained the entire situation to Xiang Anjie.


    After listening to Bai Linger''s explanation, Xiang Anjie became very angry, "Damn it, this kind of shameful thing can be a teacher? Are you sure you don''t need my help? "


    "No need, I already have a plan ¡­" Right, where exactly is that Camera? I remember putting it in this drawer before! "


    "Uh, sorry."


    Xiang Anjie laughed awkwardly: "I broke it earlier, so I lost it. Since you need one now, I''ll buy one for you! "

 C160

    On the second day, Bai Linger went to school and prepared for class.


    Just like before, Liu Yunhui walked into the classroom with a gentle and gentle expression. When they saw this friendly homeroom teacher, most of the students in the classroom revealed happy smiles.


    Except for two people, Zhou Qian and Bai Linger.


    Just like yesterday, the moment Zhou Qian saw him, his entire body started to tremble nervously. His face revealed a terrified expression, and he did not dare to look Liu Yunhui in the eye.


    Bai Linger, who was at the side, had a meaningful and cold smile on her face, because she was very clear that this was probably the last day of this fellow''s lesson!


    "Students, open the book to the 52nd page. Today, we will focus on this ancient text of the Qing Dynasty. As everyone knows, the literature of the Qing Dynasty mainly consisted of ¡­"


    At this time, Liu Yunhui who looked gentle and refined began his work of teaching. Looking at his serious look, perhaps no one could imagine that the true face of this fellow was actually so ugly! The huge difference between the two of them could even make some people feel that this guy had a double personality.


    However, Bai Linger knew clearly that the way she was acting now was just a disguise. There were many righteous and righteous fellows who might not even know how dirty and despicable they were behind their backs. This was probably what people said: Life is like a play, it''s all up to their acting skills!


    In the blink of an eye, the duration of the lesson had ended. Upon hearing the bell for the end of the class ringing, Liu Yunhui put down the book in his hand, tidied it up for a moment, and said with a smile: "Alright students, we will attend this period of lessons here. When we return, everyone must properly review the contents of our lessons in the next two days, because based on the content of the past college entrance exams, there''s a high possibility that we will choose the ancient text of the Ming and Qing dynasty as the main point."


    As he said till here, Liu Yunhui unintentionally swept his gaze across the crowd, and then, his eyes fell upon Bai Linger. Class Delegates, send yesterday''s homework back to my dorm. "


    "Teacher, aren''t you doing homework in the office?"


    Bai Linger secretly sneered in his heart, but she did not reveal any traces of it on his face. She only asked with a calm expression, and it was precisely because of this question that Liu Yunhui was unable to find out the reason for her question.


    "Oh, about that, I''ve been feeling unwell recently, so all the rewriting jobs are in the dorm. Just send them over to me."


    "Alright then ¡­ "I''ll go there when it''s time for the big class." "


    Seeing that Bai Linger was somewhat unwilling, but still agreed in the end, Liu Yunhui turned around and left the classroom with satisfaction.


    After the second period of the morning was over, Bai Linger tidied up her clothes, and carried the homework she had received earlier, preparing to send it to Liu Yunhui''s office.


    But just at this moment, someone tugged on Bai Linger''s sleeves.


    Turning his head, he realized it was Zhou Qian.


    Zhou Qian looked at Bai Linger with worry. "Ling Er ¡­ Do you still want to go to his place? "


    "Do you mean the Teacher Liu?"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger laughed: "Of course, I am a Class Delegates, giving out homework is my duty."


    "But ¡­"


    Zhou Qian was about to say something, but Bai Linger lightly patted her shoulder: "Alright, stop worrying, I''m fine! Furthermore ¡­ This is probably the last time I''m going to give him her homework. I don''t want to miss this opportunity. "


    With that, Bai Linger walked out of the classroom with the homework in her arms. Behind him, Zhou Qian could only watch her leave worriedly.


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    After walking to the door of Liu Yunhui''s dorm, Bai Linger lifted her hand and knocked on the door.


    Then, the door opened. Liu Yunhui still had that kind smile on his face as he said, "Ling Er is here. Come in quickly!"


    You''re still putting on an act? It really was a bit disgusting!


    Seeing this, Bai Linger''s disdain towards Liu Yunhui deepened by quite a bit. However, the expression on her face was one of caution and caution: "Teacher Liu, I''ve sent you the homework ¡­"


    "Then come in and put it on the table."


    After giving a gentle smile, Liu Yunhui said very casually.


    The current him looked like a completely different person from yesterday''s beast. If it was any other girl here, she might even think that what she saw yesterday was just an illusion.


    "Alright ¡­"


    After hesitating for a while, Bai Linger finally walked into the dorm with a probing look.


    Crack!


    All of a sudden, the familiar sound of someone locking the door sounded out from behind Bai Linger, and upon hearing that, Bai Linger helplessly sighed: "Sigh, dogs really can''t stop themselves from eating sh * t."


    Suddenly, a person rushed behind Bai Linger, with his strong and broad arms wrapped around Bai Linger''s waist: "Little baby, you''re finally here!"


    "AHH!"


    In an instant, Bai Linger let out a sharp scream, and her voice also started to tremble as a result, "Teacher Liu ¡­ What are you doing? "


    It was very obvious that Bai Linger''s voice now contained a sobbing tone. If an ordinary person were to hear this voice, their heart might not be able to hold it in, but Liu Yunhui was actually even more excited now, "Haha, Little Mei person, your voice is too touching. After hearing your pitiful voice, teacher really wants to take care of you a little more ¡­"


    Before he even finished speaking, Liu Yunhui suddenly felt Bai Linger, who was in her embrace, burst out with a huge force, and rushed out of his control to hide in a corner of the room.


    This girl''s strength is not small!?


    Liu Yunhui was startled, but he immediately threw this matter to the back of his mind, because Bai Linger''s current appearance, just looking at it, was enough to make a purebred like him, a beast, unable to remain calm!


    The pure and beautiful young girl''s face was filled with fear. Her eyes constantly revealed an aggrieved glimmer. Her petite body leaned against the wall and trembled non-stop. She was like a helpless little white rabbit.


    Since it was a little white rabbit, it would naturally attract the attention of the big bad wolf.


    Seeing this, Liu Yunhui felt a warm current pressing down on his lower body, giving him the urge to immediately press this girl down and play with her.


    Therefore, he immediately planned to charge towards Bai Linger. However, Bai Linger trembled and cried, "Don''t come over here ¡­ "Come back here again ¡­"


    After saying that, Bai Linger looked around, and suddenly picked up a pen from the table. She held onto the pen tightly and pointed the tip of the pen at Liu Yunhui: "Teacher Liu ¡­. If you come again, I''ll fight you to the death! "


    Seeing that, Liu Yunhui had no choice but to stop, but he did not give up.


    After laughing sinisterly, he looked at Bai Linger and said frivolously: "People of Little Mei, what are you struggling for? As a student, why work so hard every day? Wasn''t it just a good college entrance exam? Wasn''t it just marrying a good man in the future? If you follow me, won''t you be able to achieve all these goals? First of all, I can guarantee that you will finish your studies in high school with the best results possible, and then you will be able to get into a good university, Tsinghua and Peking University, and then open a new year in the southern part of Tsinghua University. If you are willing, I can also let you get a spot abroad as an exchange student.


    "But ¡­"


    Liu Yunhui was confident that when he said these words, the female students were not unmoved by them. After all, how many women in this age did not love face or power?


    As expected, after hearing those words, a hint of hesitation flashed in Bai Linger''s eyes, "Teacher Liu ¡­ Is that true? Can you really get me into my ideal university? Even if you are a Director of the Municipal Education Bureau, it is impossible to change the college entrance examination scores ¡­ "


    "Sigh, she really is a silly and cute girl!"


    Seeing that Bai Linger was tempted, Liu Yunhui was happy in his heart. Although he looked like a righteous man on the surface, in reality, he was indeed a lecherous man with a human face and a beast heart.


    The reason he had chosen to take the teacher''s test was because he had heard that there were more women than men. By that time, depending on his family background and looks, he might be able to open a harem for dozens of students in university.


    The final result was as he wished. With his handsome looks and rich family background, especially with his father being a senior official of the education system, he had earned the hearts of many girls in the university. They all hoped to rely on this boyfriend to get a safe job after graduation.


    However, the final result made them despair: Liu Yunhui had only held a playful attitude towards them, after getting tired of them, he basically threw them to the back of his mind and ignored them, thus these girls eventually became Liu Yunhui''s tools to vent their anger.


    After graduating from university, with the help of his father, Liu Yunhui came to the country''s top private high school to teach. In this high school, he saw many beautiful girls once again.


    In the end, he used his own methods to hook up with a few beautiful students. Unfortunately, this matter was somehow discovered by their parents.


    It had to be known that in the country, students who could afford to attend such top high school were basically the sons and daughters of rich and powerful families, while the parents of the few female students he had hooked up with were all famous bosses in the country.


    These people who had been fighting in the market all day long had long mastered a pair of Fiery Eyes of Truth, and was able to tell who Liu Yunhui was with a single glance. Naturally, these people would not let him off easily.


    Facing the powerful boss of the consortium, the school could only punish this young master of Director of Education severely and expel him. With regards to this matter, Liu Yunhui''s father had no other choice but to keep this matter a secret and keep it a secret from the public.


    Just like that, Liu Yunhui arrived at the high school where Bai Linger and the rest were at. When he entered this class, he immediately saw the beauty that he was born with: Bai Linger!


    Compared to this impeccable Little Mei, the girls that he used to play with were like vegetables for sale. Thus, Liu Yunhui had made up his mind: he must get this girl.


    But in the end, Bai Linger finally had a change of heart. How could he not be happy?


    At this time, Liu Yunhui continued to laugh, "My dad is a Director of the Municipal Education Bureau, and there is indeed no way to control the college entrance examination scores, but he is related. To tell you the truth, as long as my dad asks, even if it''s a dog, it can be sent to Tsinghua and Peking University as a lifeline. Do you still think there''s a problem with that right now?"

 C161

    Hearing this, Bai Linger became silent for a while, then stopped crying. However, her voice still trembled a little: "You ¡­ Is that true? Are you kidding me? "


    "Hehe, teacher, I swear to the heavens, I have never lied to anyone before. As long as you obey me, I guarantee that you will immediately stand at the peak of your peers. While they are still at the starting line preparing to sprint, you are already standing on the podium. Don''t you want a life like this? "


    "You ¡­ Can you let me think about it? "


    It could be seen that Bai Linger was a little tempted, but she didn''t agree to it for the time being.


    However, the current Liu Yunhui no longer had the patience to continue wasting time with this Little girls in front of him. He only felt that his own flame of desire could erupt from his body at any time.


    Therefore, he laughed coldly and pounced towards Bai Linger: "Little Mei, don''t hesitate, teacher is saving you! Just make me happy and you won''t have to worry about school anymore. "


    Seeing this fellow pouncing towards her like a hungry wolf pouncing towards its prey, Bai Linger knew that as an ordinary girl, there was no way to avoid all of this. She clenched her teeth and begged, "Teacher Liu ¡­ I still can''t accept this kind of thing, I''m begging you, please let me go! "


    Facing Bai Linger''s begging, Liu Yunhui did not stop. Instead, he hugged Bai Linger tightly into his chest. "Stop struggling, be good and listen ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    Before he even finished speaking, Liu Yunhui let out a blood-curdling scream as he bit his neck.


    Of course, this was just an ordinary bite.


    Those that were bitten by zombies would indeed turn into zombies, but that was only when the zombie showed itself as a real body and was bitten by zombies with its two fangs. If it was a normal person''s bite, there wouldn''t be any reaction.


    Although it would not turn into a zombie, Bai Linger used quite a bit of force this time, and directly scattered Liu Yunhui''s hand in pain. Bai Linger seized the opportunity and rushed to the door in an instant, opened it, and escaped as if she was fleeing for her life.


    After rushing downstairs, the fear on Bai Linger''s face instantly disappeared and was replaced with a cold smile.


    "Hng hng!"


    With a cold snort, Bai Linger walked towards the classroom. She was sure that even if Liu Yunhui had eaten the heart of a bear, he wouldn''t dare to openly chase after her.


    In the end, Bai Linger returned to the classroom before the classes started. Seeing that she had returned safely, Zhou Qian sighed a breath of relief. "Ling Er, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine!" Bai Linger smiled slightly: "She won''t be able to threaten me."


    In a blink of an eye, it was already noon. The students who had released their studies all went to the cafeteria to eat, but Bai Linger had arrived at an internet cafe one kilometer away from the school and was preparing to start her plans.


    "Boss, turn on the computer!"


    After walking into the internet cafe, Bai Linger immediately got the boss to open a remote computer for him.


    The moment she pulled out a chair to sit down, a cruel smile blossomed on her lips. "Let''s have fun!"


    The two hours of lunch break were over in a flash. At half past two in the afternoon, the school bell rang, and the students returned to their classrooms one by one to prepare for class.


    Because the first lesson of Bai Linger''s class in the afternoon was a Language class, Liu Yunhui also prepared to go to class.


    Right now, he was truly in a bad mood. He even wanted to beat someone up.


    Originally, Bai Linger was already a cooked duck, but she never would have thought that the cooked duck would fly away in the end. Furthermore, this guy had even bit him at the end, and almost bit off her own meat.


    F * ck, this damned girl. One day, I will definitely pin her down on the ground and let her know how formidable I am!


    Thinking about that, Liu Yunhui stopped in his tracks, because he had already reached the entrance of the class.


    Calming himself down, he arranged his clothes before pushing open the door and entering the classroom. "Students, prepare for class ¡­"


    Before he even finished speaking, Liu Yunhui felt that something was wrong!


    Usually, after he had said this sentence, the students would immediately enter the state for class, and the class monitor would then stand up and greet the teacher.


    But this time, when he walked into the classroom, the students'' gazes were all uniformly focused on him. Moreover, these guys were looking at him with strange expressions, like ridicule and contempt.


    After frowning, Liu Yunhui tried his best to maintain his calm: "Students, let''s start class!"


    "¡­"


    The classroom was still silent, dead silent!


    All the students looked straight at him. This kind of gaze made Liu Yunhui feel extremely uncomfortable, as goosebumps rose all over his body.


    "You all ¡­ Why are you looking at me like that? "


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Liu Yunhui finally could not help but ask.


    "¡­"


    However, the classroom was still silent. No one answered him.


    This time, Liu Yunhui panicked, and an indescribable fear started to spread in his heart.


    "Ha ha!"


    At this moment, a male student sitting in the last row suddenly let out a burst of cold laughter.


    Liu Yunhui remembered that he should be the noisiest, and one of the worst students, so he frowned: "Wu Yu, what are you laughing at?"


    "Teacher Liu, I can''t really tell. You''re dressed up like a dog, but your hobbies are pretty special!"


    "Pfft!"


    When these words came out, some of the surrounding students could not help but laugh. At that time, they had covered their mouths and looked at Liu Yunhui with ridiculing eyes.


    "You all ¡­ "What do you mean?"


    Liu Yunhui panicked, subconsciously he felt that the situation was not right.


    "Hehe, Old Liu ¡­" "Oh yeah, it''s wet or not. You''re a popular netizen now, don''t you know that?"


    Wu Yu continued to ridicule them unabashedly. Although he was usually very unruly and did not have much interest in studying, he was very clear that one must uphold the bottom line in order to be a proper person. Drinking and fighting was not a problem, but if he tried to scheme against the female students as a teacher, it would be an unforgivable act.


    "Wu Yu, you ¡­"


    Liu Yunhui wanted to say more, but suddenly, Wu Yu threw his own phone towards Liu Yunhui who was on stage: "Bastard! "Use laozi''s phone and have a look for yourself!"


    Right after he finished speaking, the phone directly flew towards Liu Yunhui, and in the end smashed onto the bridge of his nose, then fell back onto the stage.


    Liu Yunhui, who was in pain from the bridge of his nose, wanted to flare up, but a voice that had just rang out from his phone caused him to be momentarily stunned.


    "Haha, Little Mei man, your voice is truly touching ¡­"


    Liu Yunhui who felt that it was a little familiar lowered his head and was immediately dumbstruck.


    The video that was being played on the phone was on par with some of the small movies from the island. But more importantly, the male lead was actually him!


    At this moment, when the events of the afternoon occurred once again before Liu Yunhui''s eyes, he could no longer feel any excitement, only fear and humiliation.


    After blushing for a while, Liu Yunhui suddenly looked towards the direction of the stage where Bai Linger was on, because he recognized that the video was the scene between him and Bai Linger at noon today, which meant that the video must have come from her.


    However, what shocked him was that the current Bai Linger didn''t have the slightest hint of the helplessness and fear he had at noon. Instead, his face was calm and his eyes revealed a seasoned maturity.


    She did it on purpose?!


    This thought instantly appeared in his mind.


    "Teacher Liu!"


    Suddenly, the door to the classroom was pushed open. Director of Education with glasses and her big belly, the principal, rushed in.


    However, this was also normal. After all, the 12 o''clock video appeared on all the forums in the city, and was immediately forwarded and reprinted on Weibo and WeChat. Only two hours had passed, and the number of comments on this video on Weibo had already reached more than 10,000.


    The Principal and the Director of Education had originally planned to call Liu Yunhui to verify the situation. However, when they rushed into the classroom, they discovered that a phone was playing this video on the stage. From the looks of the students, they should already know about it.


    It''s over!


    In a split-second, the two middle-aged men looked at each other, a thought simultaneously appearing in their minds: This school is finished, their seats as the principal and Director of Education have probably come to an end as well!


    However, he was still the principal. Although things had gotten to this point, he still spoke with a righteous face, "Students, I know that everyone has seen some videos, right? But now that the authenticity of this video has yet to be verified, I hope you don''t believe it so easily, and don''t spread it, or else it might affect the school''s reputation. I know that is something that you don''t want to see, right? "


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Liu Yunhui. "Teacher Liu, let''s go to the office to have a chat ¡­"


    Just as the Principal and the Director of Education were about to bring Liu Yunhui away, three policemen wearing police uniforms walked into the classroom. Among the three of them, there was Xiang Anjie!


    "Holy shit, even the police are here?"


    Seeing Bai Linger''s father walking into the classroom, some students who recognized him couldn''t help but mutter to themselves.


    "You must be Liu Yunhui?"


    After he walked in with a serious face, the leading police officer suddenly asked Liu Yunhui as he looked at him coldly.


    The current Liu Yunhui was already dumbstruck, and did not have any reaction.


    Seeing this, the Principal immediately smiled apologetically: "Police Comrade, this is ¡­"


    "We received a report from the crowd that your school''s teacher, Liu Yunhui, is suspected of raping an underage girl. He has to come with us!"


    After saying that, the two policemen grabbed Liu Yunhui''s shoulders and pulled him forward.


    Just at this time, Liu Yunhui who had been in a daze suddenly seemed to regain his senses, he struggled for a bit, and upon realizing that he was unable to struggle free, he suddenly turned his head, and looked towards Bai Linger. His eyes flashed with a trace of anger, and at the same time, he moved his mouth, but did not make any sound.


    Although there was no sound at all, at that time, Bai Linger had clearly seen from the fellow''s lips that she had said three words: Wait!


    Aiyo, he''s pretty unreasonable. I''ll be waiting!


    Mao Xiaoting laughed coldly, in his opinion, Liu Yunhui was just like all the other major villains: When the time comes, you have to act tough!


    Only, at this moment, Bai Linger did not realize that the complexity and scope of this matter was far beyond her imagination. And she did not know now: what effect it would have on her, or on them.

 C162

    After the two policemen brought Liu Yunhui out, Xiang Anjie glanced at Bai Linger who was sitting in the middle of the classroom.


    But at this time, he did not say anything, and only glanced at Bai Linger once, before turning and leaving.


    And when they saw that Teacher Liu was taken away by the two policemen, the Principal and the Director of Education were dumbfounded.


    In the end, the Principal hurriedly left the classroom, and Director of Education was preparing to follow him out.


    However, before he left, he said to the students in the classroom with a darkened face, "This class will be self-study. However, before leaving, he said to the students in the classroom with a darkened face," This class will be self-study.


    With that, he left.


    Although Director of Education had said that earlier, the students no longer had the interest to study. Once Director of Education left, they started whispering to each other.


    "I say, this Teacher Liu is actually a perverted pervert that molests female students?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? It''s not like you didn''t watch the video! "


    "I really didn''t expect him to be so despicable behind all this. On the surface, he looks like a decent person."


    "Do you know what this is called? This is how the saying goes, ''it''s hard to draw a tiger with a dragon and it''s hard to draw a tiger with a tiger with a bone''.


    "Aiyo, now that I mention it, this is the second form teacher in our class that was taken away by the police. Why do you think our language teacher''s form teacher is always this kind of person?" Is this some kind of curse? "


    "Ai, I don''t care about curses or anything like that ¡­" "I''m only worried about our language class right now. If this continues, our college entrance examination''s results will definitely be affected ¡­"


    Bai Linger was not at all concerned about the discussions of the students. At this moment, she had an indifferent expression as she held her textbook and watched calmly.


    "Ling Er..."


    Just at this time, Zhou Qian who was at the side shouted to her in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Bai Linger looked towards her.


    Zhou Qian looked around, and then carefully asked: "About this matter ¡­ Could it be that you, Ling Er, did this? "


    "What is it?" Bai Linger asked despite knowing the answer.


    "Of course it''s to record the video and post it online!"


    "Ai!"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger sighed: "It doesn''t matter who did this, the most important thing is that the bad people have already been taken away by the police, the remaining matters are not what we need to worry about. Rather than worrying about this fellow, why not focus on your own studies ¡­."


    Maybe because the surrounding students were too noisy from talking, but Bai Linger could not sit still anymore. At this moment, she suddenly stood up, and then glanced at the students in the classroom with an ice-cold gaze: "Did you guys finish studying already? Or can you guarantee that with your current academic performance, you''ll be able to get a copy? If that''s not the case, then shut up and read the book obediently. "


    After all, she''s a study tyrant, a language Class Delegates. Once Bai Linger said this, most of the students did not say anything else, but that Wu Yu still curled his lips unconcernedly: "You, a study hegemon, still have to worry about this kind of thing? "A failure like us can''t learn it anyway. At most, we''ll just find three universities or a junior college and muddle through for two years, so we won''t trouble you, Miss Bai ¡­"


    "Wu Yu, shut up. If you don''t study properly, get out of here as soon as possible. Don''t waste everyone''s time."


    With that said, Bai Linger sat down and ignored him. Wu Yu, who brought about a loss of interest to himself, finally picked up the book and started reading, though he did not know if he could read it.


    Just like that, the class ended in a self-study state. Although the matter of Liu Yunhui being taken away by the police had caused a huge impact in the school, it was still a high school, and the majority of the students and teachers did not have much time and energy to care about other things. Thus, the following classes were not too disturbed.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already night time for school. Bai Linger returned home, only to discover that Xiang Anjie was still not home.


    Until 8 PM when Xiang Anjie returned home.


    "You came back rather late today!"


    "Mm ¡­"


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head, "Isn''t it the matter with that Liu Yunhui from your school? This matter has already become quite serious on the internet. Based on the preliminary results of our Internet Surveillance Bureau''s investigation, the number of netizens discussing this matter has already exceeded five million. I still have to thank you! "


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a small matter. It''s nothing!"


    In regards to this, Bai Linger remained very calm, maybe she had already expected this outcome, "This kind of thing requires a lot of effort, it would be best to let the entire nation know, this way, even if Liu Yunhui''s father is the Director of Education, he won''t be able to change anything."


    "You''re right, but I think you''re making a big fuss out of nothing." For a matter like this, you just need to send the report video to our police department, there''s no need to put so much effort into it. "


    "It''s nothing. These things are just a small matter to me. Moreover, this matter will be a bit safer if I were to do it this way."


    Saying that, Bai Linger sighed: "Honestly speaking, with this kind of teacher around, it is so disgusting. To be able to send him to prison earlier, it can be considered as me contributing to the country''s education!"


    "Hur hur."


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie laughed: "Don''t worry, from past experience, this guy will definitely not escape if he wants to go to jail. Moreover, he will very likely be sentenced to three years or more in the future, so he won''t disgust you anymore."


    "That''s for the best."


    Bai Linger nodded, then stood up and turned off the television: "Alright, I''m going to wash my face and sleep, good night!"


    "En, good night."


    Thus, after a simple farewell, the two of them returned to their respective rooms to rest. They did not pay much attention to this matter.


    On the second day, after Bai Linger woke up, she took out her phone to see how much time had passed since then.


    Just like yesterday, most of the netizens were cursing this degrading beast teacher. They also asked the police to punish this fellow severely, and some even found out about the specific situation of Liu Yunhui, including the fact that his father was a local Director of Education.


    Seeing this, Bai Linger''s face revealed a satisfied smile.


    However, after laughing for two seconds, the smile on her face suddenly froze, and then she frowned.


    Amongst these comments, she suddenly noticed a few that were a bit abnormal:


    "Is this video real or fake?" Could there be a misunderstanding? "


    "Just based on a video that I don''t know if it''s true or not, isn''t it a little too sloppy to conclude that a teacher molested or even raped a female student?" If you want to convince people, you''d better take out the evidence! "


    "That''s right, there must be evidence. Besides, the female students these days are getting more and more outrageous, smoking, drinking, and fighting everyday. Who knows if this female student is the one who took the initiative to seduce the other party''s teacher?"


    "That''s right. I''ve heard of this teacher before. He doesn''t look too bad. Something like this shouldn''t happen!" If so, shouldn''t he report in his real name? At the very least, that female student should have stood out and testified, instead of using a mosaic or voice change technique like this. This way, people will really suspect whether it''s real or fake! "


    Although in the midst of thousands of comments, these comments that were contrary to the mainstream view were just like a grain of water, and looked like there were only a few people who were skeptical about this matter, Bai Linger had a keen sense of discernment: I have indeed handled my own voice and appearance in the video, but that was only to avoid many unnecessary troubles, and it will not affect the nature of this matter. The father and daughter pair have always lived in this world with a cautious attitude, so how could they increase my exposure in this kind of hot event?


    If Bai Linger were to stand out as the Victim, she would immediately be noticed by tens of thousands of people. Although Bai Linger was confident that ordinary people would not be able to find out her true identity, but who could guarantee that within these thousands of people, there would not be one or two capable people with the Fiery Eyes of Truth.


    Therefore, in this matter, Bai Linger would definitely not reveal her identity, but this should not be the reason why she was questioned.


    After flipping through the comments again, Bai Linger was sure that the number of comments was not a lot, so she did not mind it much and threw this matter to the back of her mind. Then, she got up from her bed and prepared to go to school.


    When he arrived at the living room, he saw Xiang Anjie preparing to go to work.


    Perhaps he was worried that Bai Linger would cause trouble, but before he left, Xiang Anjie specially reminded him: "That''s right, leave the things regarding your Teacher Liu to us. Don''t get involved, otherwise you will be in trouble."


    "I understand." Bai Linger nodded, thus Xiang Anjie left home to go to work, and after Bai Linger washed up, she also headed back to school.


    The morning class was relatively peaceful, and the school took over the responsibility of Bai Linger and the others when the language teacher was here.


    But just when Bai Linger thought that the life of a student in the academy would return to its normal calm, that after lunch, when the students were preparing to go to the cafeteria, a male student in the middle of the classroom suddenly shouted out: "Damn, what a shocking reversal!"


    Many students became interested in his sudden words, but Bai Linger did not care too much about it. Maybe she was talking about some novel''s plot ¡­


    "What reversal?"


    At this moment, a girl walked to the side of the male student and asked curiously.


    "Didn''t you all see the hot search on Weibo?" Things about the Teacher Liu have reversed! "


    What?


    Hearing this, all the students in the classroom were shocked. Then, one by one, they began to take out their cell phones and open their Weibo.


    Bai Linger was also stunned at this moment.


    Two seconds later, she frowned. She immediately took out her cell phone and opened the latest hot comment on Weibo.


    In a split-second, the apologetic letters were reflected in her eyes.


    The title of the apology letter was written as follows: I am sorry, Teacher Liu, I apologize for my actions!

 C163

    After quickly reading through it, Bai Linger finally realized that this apologetic letter was actually for Liu Yunhui to wash clean!


    The person who wrote the apologetic letter claimed to be the female lead in this incident video, the female student! She had indeed said those words to Liu Yunhui in the dorm back then, but there was a reason behind it!


    Because this female student intended to prepare a scene for a play, she had specially found a new handsome male teacher to be her sparring partner. And the content that the two of them had talked about at that time was actually part of the script for a performance.


    In other words, Liu Yunhui did not have any wrongdoings, at that time, he was only helping the female student to practice her drama!


    Beneath this apologetic note, the female student took the initiative to admit that it was a female friend of hers who had a moment of excitement as she posted the predetermined video online. In order to protect her female friend, she did not reveal the identity of this female student who had uploaded the video, but correspondingly, she admitted her identity. She was a female student from the same class as Bai Linger, who was in third grade and fifth grade.


    "So that''s how it is, to think that it was an act. I even thought that Teacher Liu was really that kind of person!"


    "Tsk, such a waste of emotion!"


    "This Wang Rong and her best friend are so disgusting, they actually caused Teacher Liu to become like this!"


    "I knew that such a good person like Teacher Liu wouldn''t be like that ¡­"


    At this moment, the sounds of someone accepting this "truth" resounded in the classroom. However, the ironic thing was that these people were actually a group of people that had insulted Liu Yunhui when he was kidnapped and that he was not a good person. Similar to them, under Weibo and a few posts, there were a few reverse comments. Everyone was using words like "a false alarm", "injustice" and "misunderstanding" to describe the situation.


    From the looks of these things, this time''s matter was indeed a misunderstanding. Liu Yunhui was not some bad person, but a good person who had been framed!


    Of course, this was only the conclusion reached when viewed from the point of view of a normal person eating a melon crowd. Only Bai Linger knew clearly that all of this was nonsense, whether it was the good teacher who was misunderstood, or the so-called "female student", they were all fake.


    Because whether it was the female student or the person who uploaded the video, it was all her!


    If it was anyone else, they would have been caught unprepared at this moment. However, Bai Linger appeared very calm, after reading this system, she only frowned, and then fell into silence.


    "Ling Er..."


    Just at this moment, Zhou Qian''s voice sounded from beside him. Bai Linger turned around to look and discovered that Zhou Qian was looking at her with a face full of worry.


    It was true that others might believe the explanation that had appeared on the web, but Zhou Qian, who had suffered an unjustifiable attack from Liu Yunhui and almost had serious consequences, should actually know who this fellow was.


    "It''s fine, don''t worry."


    After patting Zhou Qian on the shoulder, Bai Linger turned around and immediately walked out of the classroom.


    She originally thought that she wouldn''t need to get involved in this anymore, but now it seemed that if she didn''t do something, she might really cause this beast teacher to return to the academy. If that happened, then not only would many innocent female students be in danger, but more importantly ¡­ This kind of thing would really make him sick!


    Who would want to see such a despicable person walk in front of them all day long?


    Therefore, in merely an instant, Bai Linger was able to quickly analyze the situation:


    Even though he had predicted that Liu Yunhui''s family would not let him go to jail so easily, since his son has committed a crime, his father''s position would definitely not be preserved either. However, he did not expect them to do this! In the end, he had still underestimated this Director of Education. This guy must have found some other officials after knowing that his son had been captured and used his power to find the scapegoat, then hired a large number of the troll army.


    By the time the scapegoat made the announcement, tens of thousands of sailors would be able to get the apology fired up.


    This way, a few of the people who were commenting online were sincerely commenting on the matter, and a few of them had even accepted the money and posted it. It was impossible to say for sure.


    The most important thing right now was to find an effective way to counter attack against these people. As long as they succeeded, the talk of the navy on the internet would be broken down. They could confuse the internet, but they couldn''t deceive people.


    Coming out from the classroom, Bai Linger directly went to the third year of high school. What she needed to do now was to go and see what kind of person the "scapegoat Wang Rong" was.


    When she reached the third floor, Bai Linger was stunned.


    Because there was already a large number of media and reporters gathered on the floor of the third year of high school. These people were pointing short guns at a 16-17 year old high school girl.


    Needless to say, this must be that Wang Rong.


    "I''m sorry ¡­"


    At this moment, Wang Rong was crying as she bowed and apologized, "Since the media has found me, then I would like to take this opportunity to apologize to the netizens and to Teacher Liu! The Teacher Liu was not like the rumors on the internet, he was a bad teacher. On the contrary, he was a very good teacher. When he found out that I was going to perform a sitcom at our production group, he immediately agreed to practice with me. After that, in order to record what I was doing, I took a photo of what I was doing with my cell phone. At that time, I really didn''t intend to do anything with this video. However, her best friend inadvertently saw it. On a whim, she posted this video online, causing a series of events to happen! "


    "So that''s how it is."


    A middle-aged man holding a microphone nodded, "Since it''s a misunderstanding, then why didn''t you announce your best friend who uploaded the video? After all, she was the one who did this. If you tell her, you won''t have to take any responsibility? "


    "Indeed, she uploaded the video, but in the end, it started because of me. If I didn''t accidentally shoot the video, then she wouldn''t have been able to upload it, so I don''t want her to be implicated because of me. We are good sisters ¡­ If everyone is going to blame me, then blame me. I am willing to take responsibility for all of this ¡­ "


    At the end, Wang Rong started to cry again out of guilt. It looked like what she said was true, and for this reason, the surrounding reporters all nodded one after another, sighing with emotion: This was truly a good girl who was loyal and dared to take responsibility!


    It had to be said that this harmonious scene was somewhat touching. However, when Bai Linger saw this "touching" scene, he was "moved" to the point of disgust.


    She could see that everything in front of her regarding ''harmony'' was just a group of actors acting out their acting skills. Even Oscar owed them a trophy.


    The schoolgirl was an actor, or she wouldn''t have admitted it. Those reporters were actors, otherwise they wouldn''t have been able to find this place so quickly and cooperate so well with the interview. After all, according to the rules, it was impossible for the school to let these reporters in. But now, they were openly interviewing them, and the reason behind this was very thought-provoking.


    Seeing that, Bai Linger sighed: Sigh, looks like I have really underestimated this Director of Education!


    "Alright, media friends."


    At this moment, the principal walked out with his big belly and said with a face full of smiles: "That''s about it for everyone''s interviews; after all, this is our school, and I hope that everyone''s friends in the media will not disturb our normal order of teaching. Furthermore, Student Wang is just a minor girl, so we hope that everyone will let her off, so please go back, continuing to stay here will bring a lot of psychological pressure to Student Wang."


    Hearing that, the media people turned around and left with satisfaction, while the principal looked at Wang Rong and said: "En, what you said was right!"


    "Then the principal..." Can I go back now? "


    Wang Rong wiped the tears off her face and asked.


    "En, go ahead, adjust your mentality, and don''t burden yourself too much. Teacher Liu is also a good teacher, he will definitely forgive you."


    With that, the Principal turned and left, while Wang Rong also prepared to leave.


    Seeing that, Bai Linger hurriedly walked over.


    "Wang Rong!"


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing someone call him, Wang Rong turned around and discovered that it was an unfamiliar female classmate who was walking over.


    Wang Rong looked to be one or two years older than Bai Linger, so she was half a head taller. Her long black hair paired with her delicate facial features made her look somewhat attractive, barely able to be considered a beauty.


    "You are ¡­"


    Wang Rong was a little surprised.


    Bai Linger smiled slightly: "You are the female lead in the video?"


    "That''s right."


    Wang Rong very straightforwardly agreed: "I know that my actions have had a lot of negative effects on Teacher Liu, but I still have to clarify it here. Teacher Liu is a very good person ¡­"


    "Enough, put away your tricks!"


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Bai Linger impatiently interrupted her: "Perhaps you still don''t know? I know better than you what kind of person he is. As for the things you said earlier, it should be taught to you by the person who promised to give you some benefits, right? "


    The moment Wang Rong heard this, a hint of surprise flashed past her eyes.


    Seeing this, Bai Linger laughed: "I''m actually very curious, what did those fellows promise you? Was it to agree to let Tsinghua and Peking University choose as they please? Or is it to give you a place abroad as an exchange student? Or did you promise to pay for your tuition when you go to college? "


    This time, the shock in Wang Rong''s eyes turned into fear. Perhaps she was guessed by an unfamiliar person into a secret, and anyone would have this kind of expression.


    Then her attitude changed to one of dodging, "You... What are you talking about? Classmate, you must be mistaken... I really don''t know what you''re talking about. "


    With that, Wang Rong turned and left.


    Bai Linger did not stop her. In the one minute of contact with this Wang Rong, Bai Linger was able to see her basic situation from her clothing, manner of speaking, and the way she was dressed.


    From this, it could be seen that although her family situation was not very good, she was a very strong and self-respecting girl. This kind of girl would definitely not be willing to spend her entire life being poor, so when the chance to change her fate appeared before her, she would definitely not hesitate to grab onto it.


    Towards this kind of action, Bai Linger did not object, but she felt that it was somewhat pitiful. A girl who had high self-esteem and wanted to be strong, yet was willing to take the blame for her own interests to deceive so many people, wasn''t this just abandoning her own heart?

 C164

    Sigh!


    Bai Linger, who felt that it was a bit sad, shook her head, and did not chase after Wang Rong anymore.


    Just like that, Bai Linger turned and walked back into the classroom. Although the development of the matter now was somewhat out of her expectations, the situation had not reached the extent where she could not control it, and even if the public sentiment had shifted to washing Liu Yunhui''s face, the police, since they had that video, would probably not be so easily released.


    But when she passed by the school gate and subconsciously looked towards the door, Bai Linger was stunned.


    At this time, the school''s gate was opened, and the principal and Director of Education walked in together with another person. And that fellow, was precisely Liu Yunhui, who should be staying in Police station at this time!


    How to... How is this possible?


    Seeing this, Bai Linger was completely stunned. She did not understand, how did this guy come out, and how could those policemen let him leave so easily?


    "Teacher Liu, you''ve suffered, come in!"


    At this time, the Principal was all smiles as he accompanied the Teacher Liu in from outside the academy. "It''s really my fault that an outstanding teacher like you suffered such grievances."


    "Sigh, Principal, don''t say it like that, as a Director of Education, I also have responsibilities that I cannot shirk!"


    At this time, the Director of Education at the side also quickly echoed his words.


    Seeing this, Bai Linger suddenly had a nauseous feeling. These two guys were nodding and bowing like that, it was really disgusting ¡­ I''ve never seen them this shameless before!


    At this time, Liu Yunhui walked into the campus, and the moment he raised his head, he coincidentally saw the distant Bai Linger.


    Immediately after, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he quickly walked toward Bai Linger.


    It was very obvious that this guy was here to show off his strength. With Bai Linger''s character, she would naturally not cower, so she did not hide, but stood at her original position, waiting for the other party to come over.


    "Student Ling Er, why are you here?"


    After walking over, Liu Yunhui''s smile turned into a gentle smile.


    Hearing this, Bai Linger gave a cold snort, and then sized this guy up with disdain, "Nothing much, come out and hang out after school for a bit. Hey, Teacher Liu, you came out of the Public Security Bureau? Did the police ask you to come back and pack up for transfer to the prison? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    At this time, the principal also walked over. Hearing what Bai Linger had said just now, he revealed a displeased expression on her face. Even if you were to do well in your studies, you shouldn''t talk to your teacher in such a manner. Teacher Liu was misunderstood, so stop bullshitting! "


    Bai Linger could be considered a famous person within the school. Other than her outstanding grades in school, she was also the only top five student in the whole school who did not need to take all the exams for her homework, but could still enter the top five. As a result, when the other students returned home and had to face the complicated homework, Bai Linger was able to watch TV leisurely in the living room.


    "Principal, don''t say that."


    Liu Yunhui smiled slightly: "Ling Er was only blinded by the rumors, it is normal for her to have such thoughts. As teachers, we need to understand more!"


    Seeing that, Director of Education at the side hurriedly praised: "Truly worthy of being the noble and noble Teacher Liu. To treat students so well, it is truly worthy of our entire school''s teachers learning ¡­ Oh right, Principal, this matter has stirred up quite a big commotion on the internet, and it has also caused a bad influence in our school. Why don''t we have a meeting with the Press conferences in the school''s Great Hall tomorrow? Let Teacher Liu and Wang Rong come forward together to clarify this matter. "


    "This idea is not bad!"


    Hearing this, the principal immediately nodded his head in agreement.


    At this time, Bai Linger had no interest in staying with these three fellows anymore. After giving a cold snort, she turned around and left.


    In the evening, Bai Linger returned home after finishing a day''s worth of lessons. When she opened the door, she discovered that Xiang Anjie had already returned home.


    "You came back pretty early today."


    After saying that, Bai Linger changed her shoes and walked in. After that, she threw the bag in her hands onto the sofa and sat down.


    Seeing that Bai Linger''s complexion was not good, Xiang Anjie walked over and passed her a cup of hot water: "What''s wrong? "You don''t seem happy about it?"


    "You''re asking me? "Can I get up happily?"


    Bai Linger raised her eyebrows: Let me ask you, Liu Yunhui''s suspicion of raping the underage girl was already confirmed, why did you guys actually let him go?


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie''s face showed helplessness: "To be honest, I still don''t understand. At around 11 o''clock this morning, an apology letter claiming to be from the female student in the video suddenly appeared on the internet, followed by a large amount of comments to make this post hot, in this thread, the female student actually admitted his fault, and also expressed that Liu Yunhui is innocent ¡­"


    "Innocent?"


    Bai Linger said somewhat unhappily, "You don''t know whether he''s innocent or not? Moreover, based on this thread that she was unable to determine if it was real or fake, it was obviously not suitable for him to say that Liu Yunhui was wrongly accused! That Wang Rong said that she was a female student in the video, she was a female student, what evidence did she have? Without evidence, how could the police release Liu Yunhui? "


    "I know that guy shouldn''t be let out, and I know that he isn''t a good person either. But the problem is that I''m just a criminal police officer, I''m neither the bureau chief nor a political commissar, and they''ve decided to let Liu Yunhui go, I can''t stop them either!"


    "But it doesn''t conform with the rules. Don''t they know?"


    Knowing that this was not something that Xiang Anjie could decide, Bai Linger no longer blamed him.


    "Sigh, maybe they also have their own difficulties. I heard that not long after the letter of apology came out, the bureau chief received a call from Mayor and the secretary of the Municipal Party. Both leaders said on the phone that they can''t wrongly accuse an innocent good teacher."


    Hearing this, Bai Linger was startled: "So you''re saying, the city leaders pressured your police?"


    "That should be the case."


    Xiang Anjie nodded.


    Bai Linger fell silent, and a few seconds later, she sneered: "Looks like I have really underestimated this Director of the Municipal Education Bureau, both the Mayor and the secretary are able to speak up for him, seems like the relationship behind these people is not simple."


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let this kind of person get away scot-free, much less continue to do evil."


    A rare resolute expression appeared on Bai Linger''s face. "Help me take a leave of absence in the afternoon. Since these fellows were the ones who helped him wash her white from the internet, then I must use the internet to counterattack."


    "Mm, got it."


    Just like this, Xiang Anjie helped Bai Linger to call the school for a break, and Bai Linger spent the entire afternoon preparing to launch a counterattack from the Internet.


    Although Bai Linger was only a high school student right now, in reality, in the seventy years since their founding, she had always been using her own intelligence and knowledge to become a prodigy.


    A few years ago, Bai Linger had already taught herself C + + and even more esoteric software engineering as well as related content on computer security. Although with her level, she was still unable to compete with the world''s top hackers, but at home, there were only a handful of people that could stop her hacking skills.


    For safety''s sake, after going online, Bai Linger first used the cross-border servers to hide her real IP. Then, she began to crackle her keyboard with both of her hands, tracking the locations of the trolls that helped Liu Yunhui wash white.


    Although there were a large number of navy men, over 20,000 of them, most of them were just a small number. In fact, there were only a few real leaders.


    Just like this, after spending around two hours, Bai Linger managed to find the true address of the water army through the hacking of microblogs. After that, using the content of the chat sent by the water army''s IP addresses, she finally determined that there were a total of two water armies that were involved in the White Blood Cleansing Liu Yunhui incident. However, the leaders of the two water armies were the same person.


    "Alright!"


    Half an hour later, Bai Linger clapped her hands and sneered: "Success!"


    In a rented room in a city in Guangdong Province.


    A man in his thirties, who was wearing a white vest and a pair of black underwear, walked over to the computer with his slippers on. He reached out his hand and turned on the computer.


    In less than ten seconds, this top-level configuration computer was fully powered up and entered the desktop.


    The man coldly laughed and then said in Cantonese, "Jiang you bastard, you missed the chance to make a fortune ¡­"


    However, before he could finish, he subconsciously scanned his laptop. The man''s smile froze, and cold sweat appeared on his back.


    What appeared on the thirty-two inch screen was not his original desktop but a pitch black image. In the middle of the image was a skull that was dripping with blood, and underneath the skull was a line of words: "You don''t have to fear squatting in the room, you just continue cleansing Liu Yunhui!


    It was obvious that his own computer had been hacked, but that was not the key point. After all, as the commander of the navy, he also knew about professional computers, but the problem was that his hacker''s ability was far above his. Not only did his hacker''s ability easily break through his reinforced firewall, he even listed all of the crimes he had committed throughout his years and all of the evidence stored inside the computer, including the incident where he peeped at the big aunt''s toilet in ladies'' room when he was twelve years old.


    It was obvious that this fellow was threatening him: If he continued to cleanse Liu Yunhui, these things would be delivered into the hands of the police!


    The crimes he had committed were enough for him to spend the rest of his life in prison.


    Thinking of this, this guy used his trembling hands to grab the latest iPhone X from his pocket. Then, he dialed a number and shakily said, "Ol ''Five, the mission is cancelled ¡­"

 C165

    After an afternoon, Bai Linger finally settled this whole bunch of water army. The tens of thousands of people who were trying their best to speak good words for Liu Yunhui on the internet seemed to have suddenly disappeared, leaving many real netizens completely dumbfounded.


    On the other hand, Bai Linger also used an anonymous comment to express her doubts towards this apologetic letter. At the same time, she also requested for the other party to give him more convincing evidence.


    Just like this, at six in the evening, Bai Linger finally turned the tide with her own strength and temporarily controlled the public opinion that was on the web. The comments on the Internet about this matter had also changed from being polarized to being more rational now:


    "It seems like I still can''t come to a conclusion about the result of this matter."


    "Upstairs, you''re right. The latest news has been reversed way too quickly. We might even be slapped in the face. We, the audiences, should just move the small chairs around and wait for the results!"


    "That''s right. I won''t comment until the results are out."


    "Tsk, what does the teacher''s good or bad have to do with me?"


    "Everyone? Buy a slice? "New homemade high definition and no code..."


    Just as Bai Linger turned off the computer, the door opened, and turned around, to see that Xiang Anjie had come home from his night shift.


    "Aiyo, still sitting on the computer?"


    "Mn, after spending an entire afternoon, I finally stopped the public opinion online. Although I can''t send Liu Yunhui back to prison, at the very least I won''t let him continue washing his face clean online."


    "But this is just the situation on the internet, right?" Things will not be affected in reality. "


    "That''s right, this guy is indeed back at school now, and the school is even preparing to give him a Press conferences to cleanse his reputation. However, I will definitely not let these people succeed, no matter what, I will kick this evil horse out of my school."


    Seeing Bai Linger''s serious expression, Xiang Anjie sighed: "Then what do you plan to do? You''re not going to come out to prove your identity, are you? "


    In regards to this question, Bai Linger did not directly answer: "Don''t worry, I will do my best not to do this. If there are other ways ¡­"


    At this moment, a warm hand suddenly rested on his shoulder.


    When she turned around to look, Bai Linger realized that Xiang Anjie was smiling at him with a hint of concern in her eyes, "Don''t worry, no matter what you choose, as long as you feel that it''s the right choice, you must do it. I will support you unconditionally! Even if we have to be enemies with everyone for your sake, I will not hesitate! "


    Xiang Anjie''s words caused Bai Linger''s heart to feel warm. The main reason why she was able to live till now, was because of this father-like man who was silently supporting him by his side. If it wasn''t for him, Bai Linger probably wouldn''t be able to continue living.


    Thinking of this, a mischievous smile appeared on Bai Linger''s stern face. "Don''t worry Dad, it''s not as serious as you say. I''m such a clever and obedient, beautiful and cute girl, how could I fall to the level of being targeted by everyone?"


    Just like this, it was now the second day. Xiang Anjie had originally planned to accompany Bai Linger to the school to help out, but Bai Linger had rejected him. "Enough, go to work.


    Seeing that Bai Linger had said it like that, Xiang Anjie did not persist any longer: "Alright then, but you must be careful, you must definitely protect yourself well, the power behind that Liu Yunhui is not simple, if there is any trouble, remember to call me, I will call at any time, and you must remember this well."


    Before Xiang Anjie could finish speaking, Bai Linger impatiently pushed him out: "Alright, alright, I know what you want to say. Don''t reveal your identity, okay? Rest assured, I will not let the two wujia sisters sense my existence. "


    After sending Xiang Anjie off, Bai Linger took a deep breath of air and rested for a few minutes. Finally, she picked up her schoolbag and walked out of her house.


    As usual, when they arrived at the school, many students had already arrived. Usually, when there were no classes, everyone would gather in groups of three or five to chat about topics of interest.


    But today, everyone''s topic of conversation was very similar, all related to Liu Yunhui.


    This point occurred even more in his own classroom. Once she entered the classroom, Bai Linger heard everyone in the class discussing about this:


    "Hey, you know what? Teacher Liu is back! "


    "Hey, what kind of news are you talking about? You''re the only one who knows about this, but the latest news is that today''s school has decided to convene the Press conferences in the auditorium. Aside from the teachers and students from the school, they have also invited a lot of media reporters! It was to let Teacher Liu and Wang Rong clarify this matter in public. "


    "Sigh, the Teacher Liu is really unlucky. How could he be in such trouble? That female student who uploaded the video was really f * cking full of food. Why did she frame a good person? "


    Hearing the discussion in the distance, Bai Linger appeared to be very calm. Even when some people were cursing the female student who uploaded the video, her expression was still calm.


    After all, she was already used to not getting angry over the words and actions of fools. Otherwise, she would have died from anger countless times over the years.


    Of all the living beings in this world, there were only a few who had brains to think. Most of them were just fools who drifted along with the flow.


    "Ling Er..."


    Just as she sat down, Bai Linger heard Zhou Qian''s voice.


    Turning her head back, Zhou Qian''s eyes evidently carried a trace of fear. She must be afraid that Liu Yunhui would return to the class.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    Bai Linger laughed, and gently lifted a strand of long hair on her forehead: "The bad guy will definitely be punished."


    "But now he''s back!"


    "Don''t worry, I already have a plan, but I need your help with it. How about it?"


    "My help?"


    "That''s right, if someone was required to testify against Liu Yunhui, would you be willing to?"


    "I ¡­"


    Hearing that, Zhou Qian hesitated.


    Bai Linger laughed, "Don''t worry, if I am to come out, I will be the first one to come out. I won''t let you face all these by yourself, are you willing?"


    Perhaps because his closest sister had already said this, a surge of courage arose in Zhou Qian''s heart: "I''m willing, as long as you''re here, I''m not afraid of anything!"


    She even had the impulse to hug Zhou Qian and kiss him. After all, in this chaotic world, if an ordinary girl was willing to stand out and fight against evil, it would take a lot of courage.


    Just like this, with all the teachers and students anticipating, it was finally noon. Following the start of the school''s bell, all the classrooms'' broadcasts rang, "Students, teachers, please gather at the auditorium, please gather at the auditorium."


    Those who had been anticipating this earlier did not delay either. They quickly lined up and headed towards the auditorium from all directions.


    In the end, there were more than four thousand teachers and students gathered in this five thousand square meter auditorium. Besides them, several dozen reporters were already waiting there with their long spears and short cannons.


    When the last class entered the auditorium, the President on the platform said, "Students, teachers, I thank everyone for taking the time to come here and participate in this year''s Press conferences competition, so I will not waste any more time here. This time, we gathered in the auditorium, just to give our school''s Teacher Liu Liu Yunhui a clean mind.


    "A meal without money? Aiyo, the school has really put in a lot of effort this time! "


    Upon hearing these words, the students couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    "I think everyone learned about this from various sources. Just the day before yesterday, a video was suddenly uploaded to the internet. The video was about Teacher Wang''s alleged molestation of a female student, but it was later proven to be a misunderstanding ¡­"


    was not interested in the "truth" the Principal was saying continuously. Instead, she was more concerned with the people sitting on the stage.


    Amongst them were the school''s leaders and leaders, as well as Liu Yunhui himself. Currently, this guy was sitting there calmly, looking like a gentleman.


    However, this was not what Bai Linger was concerned about, it was the fellow sitting in the middle that she cared about the most.


    The middle-aged man in a suit with a full beer belly looked like he had been in the government for many years. And he was none other than the Director of the Taiyue City''s Education Bureau, Liu Yunhui''s father, Liu Yuanchao.


    As a father, he had personally come to support his son, yet he didn''t even try to avoid suspicion. Was he not afraid of the consequences?


    Seeing this, Bai Linger laughed coldly: "Looks like there really will be a good show going on today!"


    At this time, the performance on stage had already reached its climax. As the female student in the video, Wang Rong walked up the stage and started to narrate with tears that this matter had occurred because of her. At the same time, she explained to everyone how good of a teacher Liu Yunhui was.


    It had to be said that this girl had quite the talent for acting. Her tearful narration moved many teachers and students. The scene was filled with the sound of a camera shutter.


    Facing these people crying their tears on the stage, Bai Linger, who was below, mocked in her heart: If this group of people truly wanted, then arranged for her to act in the middle of the show or even Bei Ying to be considered to have dug up a good seedling for the country''s acting career!


    "Alright,, don''t be sad. Teacher won''t blame you, it''s not your fault after all ¡­"


    As the male lead of this big play, Liu Yunhui had also started to perform. As he spoke, he looked at Bai Linger who was in the middle of the crowd proudly.


    At this moment, his heart was brimming with pride.


    You want to mess with me? He was still too inexperienced! This world is not as simple as you think it is. Only people with money and power can do whatever they want. If you are just a normal female student, then there is only one thing you can do.


    That was to silently accept everything around him!

 C166

    The current Liu Yunhui was not worried at all that Bai Linger would jump out to tell her the truth, because he was very clear on the fact that girls at this age were usually timid. She could not bring herself to take down their pride, and she did not have the courage to say that she was the female student in the video! Furthermore, in the face of such a situation, this fellow should have realized how small and weak she was compared to him. In that case, it would be even more impossible for her to struggle on the edge of death. When she had sent out that video, she had coded himself, and his voice had been processed to confirm his guess.


    He looked at Wang Rong who was at the side and said, "Teacher''s duty is to protect this student, as long as you are not harmed, it doesn''t matter how much grievance this teacher has!"


    "Teacher Liu!"


    At this time, Wang Rong who was choked with sobs could no longer hold back. She suddenly rushed forward and hugged Liu Yunhui, and Liu Yunhui also lightly patted her shoulder.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere on the field reached its peak. Everyone was infected by the emotion as tears welled up in their eyes. What a good impression of someone!


    Everyone in the media sighed: "Good teacher, this is what you call a good teacher!"


    At this moment, almost everyone was an actor in this drama. Whether it was the performers or the witnesses, everyone was completely engrossed in the drama.


    "Excuse me ¡­"


    But just as everyone was moved and was about to give a round of applause, a voice that clearly did not fit the situation suddenly sounded out, "Wang Rong, you''re the female student in the video, do you have any evidence?"


    The moment Bai Linger said this, the originally fiery atmosphere instantly froze. The entire auditorium became completely silent, and everyone''s gazes uniformly shot towards the source of the voice.


    It was a petite girl with a cold expression and an outstanding appearance.


    The Headmaster and the others who were seated on the main platform clearly did not expect such a situation to occur. They were at a complete loss and the situation instantly became very awkward.


    As for the previously confident Liu Yunhui, now, he stared with wide eyes. He really did not think that Bai Linger would open her mouth: This ¡­ What was this fellow trying to do?


    On the other hand, the surrounding students were staring at Bai Linger with dumbstruck expressions. Then, they began discussing softly with the people around them:


    "Damn, what is this thing planning to do?"


    "I remember that she is Bai Linger from the twelfth grade''s class three, right?"


    "That''s right, she is a good student. Good girl, what are you trying to say now?" Isn''t this a slap to the school? "


    "Haha, it really was a slap in public. Look at the Principal and Director of Education, their faces have turned the color of a pig''s liver ¡­"


    The people from the outer sect were like that, and the people from my class all looked at Bai Linger with astonishment: "Bai Linger, are you crazy?"


    In just a few seconds, the originally silent Great Hall instantly became noisy, while the reporters had their equipment aimed at Bai Linger.


    Facing this scene, Bai Linger felt a little helpless. Her original intention was not to become the focus of attention, but looking at the situation just now, if she did not do something, Liu Yunhui would probably be washed clean. When he returns to this school, how many innocent girls would be persecuted?


    He could protect himself, but could they?


    So in this kind of situation, Bai Linger could only make the choice that she was most unwilling to make.


    If he wanted to break out of this predicament, he would first have to enter it!


    Seeing that the originally perfect atmosphere had been broken by a female student with a single sentence, Director of Education who was seated on the stage suddenly had an ugly expression on his face. Sensing this, the Principal immediately stood up and shouted: "Bai Linger, what are you doing?"


    Bai Linger calmly shrugged her shoulders. "Nothing, just asking a question, Wang Rong said that she is the female student in the video, what evidence can she have to prove this? "Words have no basis. You should at least give us some evidence to convince you!"


    Hearing this, the principal''s mouth twitched. He didn''t understand: why would such an obedient and sensible good student suddenly come forward to cause trouble?


    But no matter what, the situation now was disrupted by Bai Linger''s words. All of the reporters present could not help but nod their heads when they heard this: "You''re right, why did that female student say that she was the one who shot that video? At the very least, we have to produce evidence! "


    After glancing at Director of Education with some apprehension, the Principal nearly gnashed his teeth at Bai Linger. "Evidence? What evidence do you want? "


    "Whatever evidence is fine, as long as we can objectively prove that this video was shot by her. Otherwise, who can guarantee that this female student is not a scapegoat that Teacher Liu or his family found to help him get rid of his guilt?"


    "Damn, this guy is awesome!"


    If Bai Linger''s words were like throwing a stone into a pot of hot oil, then her words now was like a drop of water dripping into a pot of hot oil!


    The entire auditorium instantly erupted into commotion.


    Regardless of whether it was the teachers or the students, they were all staring at Bai Linger with widened eyes. They could not imagine why this petite girl would suddenly say such words. Didn''t her words mean that Liu Yunhui was a bad guy and that Wang Rong was the scapegoat that had been found? In this way, wouldn''t the entire school become a sinner who reversed the truth and hid the truth?


    She was going to make the entire school her enemy!


    At this moment, many students started to worry for Bai Linger. She was openly opposing the school, and with her face smacked against the school''s, she probably could not continue staying in the school!


    Usually, they were jealous and envious of Bai Linger''s excellent results, but now, they began to admire the courage of this female student. After all, if she wanted to make such a move, the price to pay was quite large.


    Seeing that the entire auditorium had become noisy and chaotic, and that he was unable to control the situation, the Principal and the Director of Education became anxious. Liu Yunhui, who was at the side, was even more shocked: This ¡­ Is this girl crazy? Was she not afraid of ruining her own future by saying such words?


    Facing the crowd''s discussion, especially the suspicions of the reporters, Wang Rong who was on stage, could no longer sit still. After all, if this performance were to fail, the promises that those people had made to him before would disappear, and with that, wouldn''t everything that she had endured in the past two days become meaningless?


    Therefore, her face turned red, and she suddenly shouted at Bai Linger who was below the stage: "On what basis do you think I am a fake?"


    Bai Linger shrugged his shoulders, "If you don''t have the evidence to prove this, then tell me, what did you use to shoot the video with? And when did your girlfriend see that video? Then how did she post the video online and which website did she post it to at the start? Are the uploaded records still there? "Do you have the original video without a code..."


    In the face of Bai Linger''s string of questions, it was obvious that Wang Rong could not hold on any longer, and could only stagger backwards with a blank face.


    At this critical moment, the Principal stood out once again. After supporting Wang Rong, he forcefully suppressed his anger and looked at Bai Linger: "Bai Linger, please take responsibility for your words and actions. If you say that the Teacher Liu has done this, then what evidence do you have to prove it?"


    "Of course I have evidence. Why else would I say all this?"


    After looking disdainfully at the principal, Bai Linger turned around, and directly pointed at Zhou Qian who was behind him: "If it wasn''t for the fact that our class''s Zhou Qian had already been harassed by Liu Yunhui earlier, she might have already been tainted by this beast!"


    Once he said that, the thousands of people immediately turned to look at Zhou Qian who was behind Bai Linger.


    Seeing so many people looking at him, Zhou Qian revealed a panicked expression. Right at this moment, Bai Linger walked to her side, held her hand, and smiled gently: "Don''t worry, I''ll take responsibility for anything by myself. You just need to say everything!"


    Hearing this, and seeing the gazes of the surrounding people, Zhou Qian, who was hesitating before, finally clenched her teeth and made up her mind.


    Seeing this, Bai Linger felt that she already had victory in her hands. As long as Zhou Qian could tell what happened that day, then this so called "good teacher" would definitely lie to him.


    Subconsciously, Bai Linger looked towards the arena. She had originally wanted to see what kind of regretful expression Liu Yunhui would have right now, but when she saw it, she was stunned.


    This guy didn''t have any fear or remorse on his face. Instead, he had a complacent smile on his face.


    Seeing this, a bolt of lightning flashed through Bai Linger''s mind: This guy ¡­ Could it be?!


    She, who had realized this, turned around and looked at Zhou Qian. Only now did she realize that Zhou Qian was looking at her, her eyes filled with guilt. Ling Er, when have I ever said such a thing? "


    Then, Zhou Qian struggled out of Bai Linger''s hand with all her might and retreated two steps back, "Everyone, I have never said something like this before. Ling Er, did you remember it wrongly?"


    Just like this, at this moment, the situation on the stage reversed once again. Everyone''s gaze uniformly shifted from Zhou Qian to Bai Linger.


    Facing this scene, Bai Linger did not have any excessive reactions, and her expression was extremely calm.


    At the same time, Zhou Qian had already squeezed out of the crowd and disappeared from Bai Linger''s line of sight.


    It was only now that Bai Linger remembered that after the end of the third period this morning, there seemed to be a girl in the class next door who had come to call Zhou Qian out. At that time, Bai Linger did not pay too much attention to it, but now, she remembered: Before this, this girl had never come to look for her.


    In that moment, Bai Linger reacted: I''m afraid the one who actually told Zhou Qian to go out, should be the person in charge of the school, right?

 C167

    After all, Liu Yunhui had only been in school for less than two days, and he had only been indecent towards Bai Linger and Zhou Qian. As long as he could seal Zhou Qian''s mouth, then his words would become a witness.


    Hehe ¡­ These fellows are really cunning. I have really underestimated you guys.


    When he thought about this, the corner of Bai Linger''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a slight smile.


    She, who had lived in this world for such a long time, clearly knew how weak a human heart was. As long as she was slightly threatened by someone, most people would choose to compromise.


    Sigh!


    Bai Linger sighed: Forget it, the situation is really worse than expected, looks like I can only think of one last method.


    When she thought of this, Bai Linger turned her head around and smiled at the crowd, "Aiya, looks like I remembered wrongly. Zhou Qian didn''t seem to have said something like that before, it should have been in my dreams ¡­"


    Hiding at the outermost edge of the crowd, Zhou Qian''s legs went soft the moment she heard Bai Linger''s words. She directly knelt onto the ground as tears uncontrollably flowed out, "Ling Er ¡­ "Sorry ¡­"


    Seeing her say that, the principal smiled and said, "In your dreams? Alright, Bai Linger, stop wasting everyone''s time. Since you don''t have any evidence, then don''t waste it ¡­ "


    "Who says I have no proof?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing this, the smile on the principal''s face froze again.


    "What I just said is indeed a dream, but don''t you all find it strange? Why would I have such a dream?"


    At this moment, Bai Linger snickered: Since you guys like acting, then I''ll also act for you guys!


    In an instant, the smile on her face turned into terror, and her eyes that were originally firm started to emit a terrified light. "The reason why I had this dream just now was because I ¡­ He had been molested by the Teacher Liu! Wu wu wu ¡­ I am the Language Class Delegates, and that time when I sent my homework over to Teacher Liu''s dorm room, Teacher Liu suddenly closed the door and hugged me. His hand kept on touching my body, and no matter how I resisted, he did not stop ¡­ "


    "Damn, Bai Linger, what are you saying?"


    Perhaps it was because he was too anxious, the principal could not care less and shouted, "Don''t spout nonsense!"


    "I''m not spouting nonsense ¡­"


    Bai Linger''s face was filled with fear as she choked on her sobs, "That was the first time, luckily the school bell rang. I said that if I didn''t go to class, teacher would come find me ¡­ "That''s why I was able to escape my deadly clutches ¡­"


    It had to be said that Bai Linger''s superb performance had left the previous Wang Rong two streets away. Seeing this, a female reporter in her thirties immediately walked over. "Student, if that''s the case, why don''t you tell this matter to your parents?"


    "Because... Because Teacher Liu threatened me, he said that if I told this to my parents, he would have to rely on his father''s authority as the Director of Education so that I wouldn''t be able to attend school anymore, and he would have to find a social Small hun hun to kill my entire family ¡­ "Sob, sob, sob ¡­"


    As she finished speaking, Bai Linger sat down on the ground as tears flowed from her eyes, causing the hearts of the surrounding people to feel uncomfortable. As for the female reporter, her maternal instincts exploded as she pulled Bai Linger into her embrace, "Child, don''t be afraid, no one here can hurt you anymore!"


    "Auntie ¡­" I''m afraid! I didn''t even tell my dad about this... "Wuu!"


    Looking at the scene of Bai Linger performing below the stage, the group of people on stage were all dumbstruck. Liu Yunhui was even more at a loss: When did I say I was going to let people kill your entire family?


    Looking at his father, Liu Yuanchao, he stood up with a darkened face, as if he was planning to leave. However, at this moment, two young teachers who had just recently arrived at the school walked up to him and stood behind him. "Bureau Chief, isn''t it a little inappropriate for you to leave now?"


    Facing the two courageous young teachers, Director of Education''s face darkened to the extreme, but he did not dare to leave. After all, the four thousand people below the stage were all looking at him.


    "This is the first time ¡­"


    At this time, Bai Linger was still playing wildly below the stage. "On the second day after that, Teacher Liu asked me to send him his homework again. This time, he locked me in the dorm and didn''t let me out. He kept touching my body ¡­ Wuu! He even said that as long as I cooperate with him, he would be able to use his father''s authority and let me choose either Peking University or Tsinghua University. He can even get me a spot abroad as an exchange student ¡­ I didn''t agree, because if I did, wouldn''t it be unfair to the other students who study hard? "


    The reason why she said that was because Bai Linger wanted to use the emotions of everyone present for her own purposes. What did the high school students care about the most? Wasn''t it just working hard for three years, then being able to go to a good university? If they knew that there were people who could use their relationship to easily get into Peking University''s Tsinghua University and even go abroad to be exchange students, how would they react?


    Regarding the control over a human''s heart and emotions, Bai Linger had long ago reached the acme of perfection.


    As expected, once these words were said, the four thousand students present immediately felt their hearts filled with rage. Looking at the gazes of Director of Education and Liu Yunhui, it was as if they wished that they could eat them alive.


    "You''re lying!"


    Seeing that, Liu Yunhui could no longer hold back, he looked at Bai Linger and roared: "When have I ever said such words to you?"


    "Teacher Liu, now you know regret. Do you know denial now? It''s too late! "


    Bai Linger stood up from the ground, her entire body trembling, her eyes spewing fire as she said: "Everyone, just now someone asked me why I said that Wang Rong was not the female student in the video, right? "Alright, I''ll tell you the reason now. Because the person who filmed this video and uploaded it was not her and her so-called best friend, but me!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and the reporters became even more excited: "You said that you''re the female student who recorded the video, do you have any proof?"


    "Of course."


    Bai Linger wiped away the tears on her face, then suddenly took out something from her pocket: "Everyone look, this mini Camera was used by me to film at that time. Why do you think it would go to Teacher Liu''s dorm after suffering an obscenity?"


    "Did you go there just to make the video?"


    "That''s right!"


    Bai Linger nodded her head, "In order to prevent more innocent students from being molested by the Teacher Liu, I wanted to record his story of molesting me as evidence, and then post it to the Internet for the police to take him away ¡­ ¡­ Originally, I was worried that my real name would be reported as having been retaliated against by Liu Yunhui''s father, so I took care of the matter. However, I didn''t think that this would become a reason for these people to quibble! That''s why I stood out this time. Even if I may be met with the vengeance of the school and the relevant leaders of the Education Bureau, as long as I can send this fellow to jail, I won''t hesitate to sacrifice him. "


    "Bastard, you''re lying!"


    After Liu Yunhui shouted loudly, he suddenly rushed down the stage, jumped to Bai Linger''s side, and took off the miniature probe in her hand. He then fiercely threw it onto the ground and shattered it with a single step: "You want to prove my guilt with such a thing? "You''re dreaming. Now I want to see what evidence you have!"


    F * ck me!


    Seeing this, the surrounding students couldn''t help but ask, "Can this fellow be any more shameless?"


    "You are destroying the evidence!" Immediately, two male students ran out and grabbed Liu Yunhui.


    Hearing that, Liu Yunhui laughed coldly: "Evidence? Who can prove that this is evidence? Maybe this was something that Student Bai had just bought today. Bai Linger, I know that I have criticized you before, as being not serious as a Class Delegates, but you should not frame Teacher for this reason ¡­ "


    Facing such a shameless fellow, Bai Linger suddenly laughed slyly: "Aiya, Teacher Liu, how do you know I just bought this Camera?"


    "You ¡­ "What do you mean?"


    Hearing that, the smile on Liu Yunhui''s face froze.


    In the end, as if he was playing a trick on Bai Linger, he took out another Camera from his pocket. "This is the one that is used to film the Camera, and the one that you stepped on just now ¡­ I did buy it this morning. Look, the label is still on it! "


    Liu Yunhui looked down, and sure enough, there was a white label on the pile of debris on the ground.


    "Are you messing with me?"


    Seeing this, Liu Yunhui realized that he had been tricked by this fellow.


    "Hehe, Teacher Liu, let me remind you one more time. Even if I don''t have this Camera, I still have other evidence! The imposter you''re looking for doesn''t know where this video was uploaded from, and I know that as long as you can find out about the Internet Cafe and the monitoring of the road, this is the evidence. Secondly, I posted this video on Tieba and Weibo at the beginning. As long as you log into my account, you will be able to find the original release record. This is also evidence. In addition, although this video has been forwarded tens of thousands of times, the original video content can be traced back to the source code. As long as you find two people who understand computers, you will find out that the person who released this video is me. In the end, I still have the most original video. This original video has not been processed and can clearly see and hear that female student is me. This is still evidence! "


    As he spoke till here, a cunning smile appeared on Bai Linger''s face. And your official father continues to destroy the evidence, so you can''t escape the punishment of the law! "


    Just as he said that, a dozen police officers walked into the Great Hall, led by Xiang Anjie.


    "Liu Yunhui, this time, the suspicion of you raping a female student for indecent conduct is ironclad!"


    After walking over, Xiang Anjie immediately showed his arrest warrant. In fact, when Bai Linger realized that Zhou Qian was under threat, she immediately contacted him, and then used the live broadcast of his phone to send out the entire process of him accusing Liu Yunhui of a crime., who was on his phone and saw all of this, immediately ordered the arrest of Liu Yunhui.


    In this way, not to mention the Mayor and the Party Secretary, even if the Governor or the Party Secretary came, it would be useless. The evidence was so irrefutable that they still wanted to plead on Liu Yunhui''s behalf, unless they felt that he had been in charge for too long.


    The current Liu Yunhui was like a frosted eggplant, completely wilted. Perhaps he had also realized that he really wouldn''t be able to escape a prison this time.


    After bringing Liu Yunhui away, Xiang Anjie then looked at Bai Linger: "As a witness, come with us to the Bureau."


    "Yes."


    Bai Linger nodded.


    In the end, Xiang Anjie walked up the stage: "Principal, Director of Education, and the Head of the Education Bureau, in order to cooperate with the investigation of the case, you guys came back with us?"

 C168

    "Well, what else is there to say?"


    At this moment, in the interrogation room of the Taiyue City''s Public Security Bureau, when Xiang Anjie held his phone and played the unprocessed video, and saw clearly that the girl Liu Yunhui had molested was Bai Linger, Liu Yunhui, who was sitting opposite had his head lowered, not saying a word.


    What awaits you is a severe punishment of the law. If you can cooperate with us on your own mistakes, it can also be considered as your repentance, and we will reduce your punishment according to the law, but if you still have to stubbornly resist until the end, then you can only suffer the consequences of your actions.


    Hearing the Xiao Wang''s words, Liu Yunhui suddenly raised his head: "Humph, what are you trying to say? Since you''ve already brought me here with conclusive evidence, what else can you say? I admit defeat if I fall into your hands, but even if it''s true, so what? All you know is that I''m suspected of being indecent, but my crime wasn''t successful. At most, it was for a couple of years. "


    "Aiyo, brat, you seem to be aware of something!"


    Seeing this, the Xiao Wang jumped up. "You even dared to harm our Xiang Ge''s daughter, I think you are tired of living ¡­"


    "Enough!"


    At this time, Xiang Anjie pulled Xiao Wang and glanced at the one-way glass before looking at the Xiao Wang and shaking his head.


    Xiao Wang knew that the bureau chief and the group of political committee members were standing behind that glass. Thus, he endured the anger in his heart in the end.


    "Alright, let him sign the contract and take it away."


    At this time, Cui Chao who was in charge of interrogation sighed, then Xiao Wang and another policeman brought Liu Yunhui out again.


    The following people who were brought in were the school principal and Director of Education. As they were not criminals, the police could bring in both of them for questioning.


    After entering, Xiang Anjie and the others did the same as before, and played that video to the two of them again.


    It was obvious that although they had worked in the education department for so many years, this was the first time they had come to the Public Security Bureau''s interrogation room.


    After the video ended, Xiao Wang slammed the table and shouted angrily: "Do you two know your crimes?"


    In an instant, the Principal and Director of Education''s body trembled. However, it seemed that the two of them did not want to admit their mistake, "Police Comrade ¡­ We didn''t commit any crimes ¡­ "


    "No crime?"


    Hearing this, the Xiao Wang snorted: "Is dereliction of duty a crime? Is it a crime for the teacher who helped commit the crime to conceal the fact of the crime? "


    "We... We don''t know! "


    Seeing this, the principal hurriedly shouted injustice, "We also don''t know that this Teacher Liu is actually this kind of person. If we really knew that he was such a beast inferior fellow, we wouldn''t have recruited him into our school ¡­ Isn''t this just luring the wolf into the house? "


    "Ah ¡­" "That''s right!"


    The Director of Education at the side also chimed in, "We didn''t know that Teacher Liu had such an action. At that time, we all thought that he had been wrongly accused."


    "Ignorant?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie who had been silent all this while suddenly spoke: "Since you do not know, then what about that Wang Rong?"


    "Wang Rong..."


    Hearing this name, the two of them looked at each other, and their faces revealed an awkward expression.


    "That''s right, Wang Rong is a student at your school. Previously, she claimed that she was a female student in the video, but now she seems to be lying. Facing this kind of lie that can be cracked with a single poke, why do you all believe it without any doubt? "


    The Principal and the Director of Education knew about the relationship between Bai Linger and Xiang Anjie. Upon seeing Xiang Anjie speak, the Principal suddenly said with a face full of guilt, "I''m sorry, Brother Xiang. Your daughter''s matter was due to our school''s dereliction of duty ¡­ We didn''t discover or stop the Teacher Liu''s wrongdoings in time ¡­ "


    "Alright, don''t change the subject."


    Xiang Anjie frowned, "Wang Rong is your school''s student, yet she would do such a thing. Don''t tell me it has nothing to do with you guys!"


    "This ¡­"


    Hearing this, the two of them seemed to be in a difficult position.


    Maybe because she felt the strong pressure coming from the interrogation room, Director of Education finally compromised: "This has nothing to do with us, we are wrongly accused. Someone else bribed her and made her say it ¡­"


    "Others?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie narrowed his eyes and looked at the two people in front of him: "Who is it?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    This time, both of them had a constipated look on their faces.


    Seeing this, Xiao Wang slapped the table again. "You came to the Public Security Bureau yet you still refuse to tell us the truth. What do you want to do? As members of the education system, you have the responsibility to educate and protect the next generation of the motherland. Not only are you unable to protect the students'' physical and mental safety and teach them the correct path to follow, but you are also indifferent to acts that endanger the students'' physical and mental health. This is helping the evil, could it be that this is something a Principal and a Director of Education should do? "


    Hearing this, the two of them trembled again. After all, normal people usually had a fearful nature towards the police, and when they were scolded by the police in the interrogation room, even normal people would be scared of them, not to mention those who were already guilty of being a thief.


    "We didn''t do it ¡­ It''s Chief Liu from the Education Bureau that told us to do this... "


    In the end, Director of Education shakily told them the truth. The principal at the side wanted to stop them at first, but when he saw Director of Education saying all of these in one breath, he could only lower his head and say, "Chief Liu is the Director of the Education Bureau and is also the boss of our department. We don''t dare to disobey his orders ¡­"


    Hearing this, the Director Long Jianguo next door creased his eyebrows, lowered his head, and said into the microphone: "Alright, don''t talk about the Leader, speak about the case!"


    Hearing these words through his headphones, Xiang Anjie felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. However, in this kind of situation, he could not say anything more. He could only pat the Xiao Wang on the shoulder, and then go to the room next door.


    Seeing Xiang Anjie walk in, Long Jianguo walked over: "An Jie, I understand your feelings, if your own daughter encounters this kind of thing in school, anyone would probably be very angry ¡­"


    "Chief, I''m very calm right now."


    But Xiang Anjie shook his head: "In the end, Ling Er isn''t too injured, and we have captured her, he will be punished as she deserves, but I don''t understand why we won''t continue to investigate his father Liu Yuanchao''s matter. This case is obviously related to him. If it wasn''t for him interfering with our rights, we would have already taken Liu Yunhui captive ¡­ "


    "Angel!"


    Long Jianguo interrupted Xiang Anjie and said, "The official matters are much more complicated than you and I have imagined. As the Director of Education, Liu Jianguo has many connections in the official matters, not just the leaders of the city, even the provincial leaders and above... If we do something to him, it would be equivalent to us doing something to everyone on the internet who are related to him. Have you considered the consequences? We''re all adults, and we''re not just kids anymore. There are things we have to think about more about, you understand? "


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie did not say anything else. What Long Jianguo meant was very obvious: he was not afraid of Liu Yuanchao, he was afraid of the power behind the Director of Education, and Liu Yuanchao''s actions this time was not big, nor was it small. It was also impossible to pull him down with just this matter.


    Regarding Long Jianguo''s point of view, although Xiang Anjie felt that this was the most correct decision, he did not believe that Long Jianguo was not a competent bureau chief because of it. After all, as long as he was a human, he would have his own selfish thoughts.


    "I understand!"


    In the end, Xiang Anjie nodded his head, "We can not pursue this further, but towards those fellows below us, we definitely cannot let them off ¡­"


    "Don''t worry about that."


    Long Jianguo sighed: "Right now, this matter has already caused quite an impact on the internet, and the people above want to suppress the anger of the masses, so towards the main culprit, they do not dare to go overboard!"


    At the same time, the questioning of the Director of Education and Principal in the room next door also ended. Other than acknowledging that the higher ups had indicated for them to look for Wang Rong to lie, the only thing that remained was for them to explain the relevant process.


    After the two of them went out, Xiao Wang and the others called the female student, Wang Rong, in.


    She was, after all, a teenage girl. Where had she seen such a stance before? Therefore, as soon as they entered, Wang Rong started to cry non-stop. No matter how Xiao Wang tried to comfort them, it was useless.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie sighed: "Alright, looks like you need my help."


    So, Xiang Anjie returned to the interrogation room next door, looked at Wang Rong and said: "Student, don''t be scared, we aren''t here to interrogate you about your crimes, we just want to understand the relevant situation, as long as you tell us what you know, it''ll be fine.


    Hearing that, Wang Rong stopped crying and tried to raise her head: "Really? "Will you really not take me to prison?"


    "Don''t worry, we won''t make things difficult for you. As long as you can tell us everything you know, we will let bygones be bygones. As police, we will keep our word." Look, isn''t that Camera in the corner still open? We won''t lie under the Camera. "


    Xiao Wang hurriedly comforted her.


    Hearing this, Wang Rong stopped crying, "Alright, I will tell you everything I know ¡­ ¡­"


    Just like this, she started to recount the entire story of how this happened to the police officers in front of her, including how the principal and Director of Education found her, and also made her tell them everything that happened to those who had falsified her words.


    The content of what Wang Rong said was not much different from what Xiang Anjie and the others had guessed previously. Thus, after recording the statement and letting her sign it, Xiang Anjie and the others let Wang Rong leave.


    But before leaving, Xiang Anjie still said something to her intentionally: "Little miss, if you want to obtain a better opportunity and live a better life, there isn''t anything wrong with it, but you have to remember, these things must be obtained through hard work with your own hands, fair and square, and not by relying on underhanded methods that are built on deceit and lies. To put it bluntly, it is just a pavilion in the air, it''s impossible to stay here for long, do you understand what I mean?"


    She did not know if Xiang Anjie had heard it or not, but in the end, Wang Rong nodded her head and said, "I understand, I will never hear about it again ¡­"

 C169

    And so, the case was finally settled. Actually, the original case was not that complicated. It was only because of the suspect''s special identity that there were so many problems later on.


    Two days later, the local television station also broadcast news about the case.


    Recently, a video of a teacher molesting a female student in our city''s high school was widely spread online. After receiving the police report, our city''s police immediately began investigating the case, the police have now arrested the suspect, and the school''s principal and Director of Education were suspended from their duties due to inaction and miscarriage of justice. The police and the relevant leaders of the Education Bureau have guaranteed to the public that as long as a case of endangering a minor in our school, they will deal with it seriously and never forgive it!


    After the female host read the passage from the script, the television''s scene immediately switched to an office, and the person standing in the middle of the office, was none other than Liu Yunhui''s father, Liu Yuanchao.


    At this moment, Liu Yuanchao''s face was solemn and dignified, "Our Education Bureau attaches great importance to this matter, we have allied with the Ministry of Public Security Sect to handle this matter seriously, we absolutely cannot let this kind of person continue to endanger the health and growth of our children! No matter who it is, as long as they have broken the law, they will be severely punished by the law, even if it''s my son!"


    Speaking till here, the news about this matter ended, and seeing that the real culprit was actually able to appear openly on television and say that there was a need to be serious, Bai Linger was furious: "Can this guy be any more shameless?"


    Xiang Anjie sighed: "There''s no other way, who asked him to have connections behind all this? No matter what, the criminal Liu Yuanhui was caught by our police, and your school''s Principal and Director of Education were removed from their positions. I heard that Liu Yuanchao was also given a warning by the army because of his son.


    "All right?"


    Bai Linger scoffed coldly, "The principal and Director of Education being dismissed will only be two bad guys. Even though Liu Yunhui has been captured, I think this time he will at most be sentenced to three to five years in prison. At that time, if his father trusts his relationship with him, he will probably be able to come out of prison in less than a year or so ¡­ "Forget it, I don''t care about politics. No matter what, this kid is in jail now, at least he won''t be disgusted by me. Also, even if he does come out, he probably won''t be able to enter the education industry."


    After saying that, Bai Linger stood up: "It''s getting late, I have to go."


    "Going to class?"


    Xiang Anjie looked at the time. It was already 1.30 in the afternoon, so it seemed a little early for him to go to school.


    But Bai Linger shook her head. "No, I''m not going to class.


    "You want to take a break from school?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was startled, he had not heard Bai Linger talk about this matter before, "Why?"


    "Ai, I''m actually not as strong as you think. After this incident, I can be considered a big star in school. As long as I''m a student by my side, who wouldn''t be pointing and pointing at me? I want to take a break for a while and go back to school when people have almost forgotten about it. "


    Seeing that she had already decided, Xiang Anjie did not stop her: "Alright then, as long as you decide, I will support you."


    "Yes, I''m leaving."


    With that, Bai Linger walked out of the house.


    Ten minutes later, she arrived at the school. Due to the fact that it was still early, there weren''t many students in the school. However, when she entered the classroom, she discovered that there was a person in it.


    "Xiao Qian?"


    Seeing Zhou Qian sitting alone in the classroom, Bai Linger couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Ever since the incident in the Great Hall that day, Zhou Qian had been asking for leave and hadn''t come to school.


    "Ling Er..."


    Hearing Bai Linger''s voice, Zhou Qian trembled for a moment before slowly turning her head. On her face, Bai Linger saw a hint of guilt.


    "Right... I''m sorry, Ling Er! "


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Zhou Qian finally lowered her head and apologized to Bai Linger.


    "Hmm? Sorry? "Sorry about what?"


    "Ling Er, I know I''ve let you down ¡­ "Earlier in the auditorium, I clearly promised you that I would stand out, but at the crucial moment, I was scared ¡­"


    Halfway through his words, Zhou Qian''s tears couldn''t help but fall, and they instantly turned into tears.


    But at that moment, a warm and powerful arm hugged her.


    "Ling Er, you ¡­"


    Seeing her actions, Zhou Qian was momentarily stunned.


    "Silly girl, I thought you were going to say something. It''s actually this matter! "


    Bai Linger smiled while hugging her. After letting her go, she even wiped away her tears: "I''ve already forgotten about that matter. Furthermore, if you really want to apologize, then it''s me who should be the one apologizing."


    "You apologize to me? "Why?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Qian was startled.


    Bai Linger sighed: "At that time, I only wanted to reveal Liu Yunhui''s true appearance in front of everyone, but I forgot what kind of trouble it would bring to you if you were to come out and testify. I can guess what those guys said to you. How many normal girls wouldn''t be afraid? "


    "Ling Er!"


    Seeing that she had betrayed Bai Linger, Bai Linger was still able to understand and forgive herself. Zhou Qian truly regretted it greatly, and felt extremely guilty, as though she wanted to slap herself twice: This best friend of mine believes in me so much, and cares so much about me, even if she saw that I have betrayed her, she would not be angry, and only think for herself, and bring all of this onto her!


    On the other hand, looking at himself: When Bai Linger needed help the most, I chose to betray him.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Qian hugged Bai Linger, and started to wail.


    "Alright Xiao Qian, it''s fine, don''t blame yourself. You can''t be blamed for this, you just made a choice that normal people would have made."


    After saying that, Bai Linger laughed: "Don''t cry, crying will make your eyes swollen and not be beautiful. After I leave, you will be the prettiest girl in our class, you better not ruin your own appearance!"


    "Go?" Where are you going? "


    Zhou Qian suddenly raised her head and asked.


    "Sigh, because of the matter of me suing Liu Yunhui, I have recently become a celebrity in the school. The surrounding people were either staring at me or whispering to each other, making me very awkward.


    After hearing that, Zhou Qian suddenly looked up at Bai Linger and asked, "Ling Er, that ¡­ Are we still friends? "


    "Is there even a need to ask? The two of us are best friends. Weren''t you the one who asked me to be your sworn sister? Why did he ask such a question now? "Although I haven''t been at school for some time, as long as you miss me, you can come to my house and play with me."


    After patting Zhou Qian on her shoulder, Bai Linger smiled again: "Alright, don''t be sad, I''ll go look for teacher first. Don''t forget to look for me at my place later on."


    "Mm, I''ll definitely go!"


    Zhou Qian nodded, and then left the classroom with a relieved heart.


    After leaving the classroom, she went to the school''s office, found the newly appointed Director of Education, and told her her thoughts of taking a break from school for a period of time.


    Compared to the Director of Education from before, this female teacher was actually much better towards his students. "Ling Er, could it be that the reason you want to take a break from school is because of what happened previously?"


    Bai Linger did not say anything, and only nodded.


    Seeing this, the female teacher sighed, "Hai, that''s true. Now that something like this has happened, you''ll more or less be affected by it in school ¡­" "Alright, I''ve approved your application for suspension. The entire school knows that you are good at studying. I believe that even if you are not in school, your academic performance will not fall behind."


    "That''s only natural. Teacher, you don''t have to worry about that!"


    Thus, after obtaining all the necessary formalities, Bai Linger finally walked out of the school gate.


    When he thought about how he could free up some time in the near future to do things that he did not have the time to do before, Bai Linger''s mood improved greatly.


    However, she was in a good mood and didn''t notice that there was a white car parked on the street outside the school. One of the people in the car was looking at her through the window of the car with a cold expression.


    After Bai Linger left, Liu Yuanchao, who was sitting in the car, said with a darkened face: "That guy came out of school, let''s do it!"


    Hearing this, the secretary, who was sitting in the front seat, hesitated: "Bureau Chief, do you really want to do this? Is there any danger? "


    "Nonsense!"


    Liu Yuanchao glared at him. "Could it be that you didn''t see through it? That day in the auditorium, this girl intentionally set a trap for my son, and only in the end did she send him to prison. I, Liu Yuanchao, have been in the government for dozens of years, when have I been scammed like this? If I don''t give her some face, how can I swallow this down? As for the danger you''re talking about, I have already warned those guys before. Even if they were caught by the police, they only needed to insist that the Principal and Director of Education were not willing to be removed from their duties and deliberately seek them to take revenge. "


    "Fine."


    The secretary took out his cell phone and dialed a number. "You guys, the target has been identified. Go ahead!"


    "Hmm, I can finally rest for a few days. What should I do now?"


    At this time, Bai Linger was walking on the street, excitedly thinking about what she should do tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.


    Suddenly, the sound of an engine approaching could be heard from behind her. Hearing the sound, Bai Linger who was deep in thought suddenly frowned.


    That was because the moment she heard the sound, her brain began to work rapidly: This should be the sound of an old golden baker van, and the car''s weight must be quite a lot, with at least four to five adults on it. That''s not a problem, but the problem was that the car''s speed was very fast, judging by the sound coming from afar, the car''s speed should be above 50 km/h!


    On the main street of the city center, there was a van that was almost full, yet it was driving so fast. What was going on?

 C170

    Thinking of this, Bai Linger subconsciously turned her head to look.


    Squeak!


    At the same time, the van made a sharp sound as it came to a halt beside Bai Linger.


    Before Bai Linger could even react, the door of the van suddenly opened with a "whoosh", and two burly man in black clothing jumped out quickly. One of them covered her mouth, and the other directly pulled her towards the van.


    In the blink of an eye, Bai Linger was pulled onto the car, and then, the door of the van was quickly pulled open, the driver stepped on the gas pedal, and the car roared out.


    At this time, Bai Linger saw clearly the people who had captured him on the carriage: Including the driver, there were a total of four people, all of them were wearing Black Suit s, wearing black sunglasses and a ferocious expression, it was simply like a gang of gangsters.


    "You guys ¡­" "Bandage?"


    Seeing this, Bai Linger asked calmly.


    This kind of tranquility also caused a few Black Man s to be a little surprised. Originally, they thought that if they dragged a Little girls onto the carriage, the other party would definitely cry and make a ruckus.


    But who would have thought that this girl didn''t cry or make a ruckus after getting on the car, and instead appeared to be even calmer than them!


    "Cut the crap!"


    As he thought of this, the black faced man sitting to Bai Linger''s left said in a fiendish voice, "It''s best if you don''t move about carelessly, otherwise ¡­"


    "Otherwise what?"


    Bai Linger squinted her eyes and laughed.


    "Otherwise, you won''t be able to keep your little life!"


    The dark faced man on the right immediately spoke up.


    Looking through the window, Bai Linger saw that the car had turned onto a relatively quiet street. The two sides of the street were surrounded by walls and there were no pedestrians on the street either.


    In that instant, Bai Linger made her judgement.


    In an instant, a cold glint flashed across her eyes. "Rather than worrying about me, I might as well worry about you guys!"


    Right after he finished speaking, both of Bai Linger''s hands struck down simultaneously, using the Dual Dragon Sea, his two fists directly smashed into the faces of the two Black Man s beside him. The immense force directly knocked their heads against the window.


    Pow!


    Following a crisp shattering sound, the glass windows on both sides of the car shattered. The two Black Man s were also stunned and were unable to recover from the impact.


    "What the f * ck!"


    Seeing that, the Black Man who was seated in the first passenger seat immediately leaned forward to subdue Bai Linger, but using his small and nimble body as an advantage, Bai Linger used her two hands to support herself, flying up, and kicked towards the fellow who was flying over.


    After kicking the man, Bai Linger turned around in the air and did a Young Sparrow Hawk turn around, giving the driver another kick.


    After being kicked, the driver lost control of the car and the van began to move smoothly on the road in the shape of a snake.


    Seeing this, Liu Yuanchao, who was following behind the van was startled: "What''s going on with the van?"


    "Bureau Chief, I don''t know ¡­"


    The secretary in front was about to say something, but the van suddenly made a sharp turn and crashed into a wall on the side of the road.


    BOOM!


    The next second, with a loud sound, the van crashed into the wall. The huge impact caused the van to topple onto the ground.


    and his secretary who were sitting in the back of the car were dumbstruck when they saw this scene.


    Originally, Liu Yuanchao planned to get someone to fix Bai Linger up and let her know how powerful she was. She didn''t want to take her life, but now that he was in a car accident, how could she not die?


    In a split-second, he regretted it a little. No matter what, this girl''s father was a police officer. If this girl were to be killed by the police, or those kidnappers were to be killed by the police, the police would definitely investigate desperately. What if they found out about him?


    However, this regret did not last for long, because in the next second, a thought came to Liu Yuanchao''s mind. Wouldn''t it be better for me if I were killed? Didn''t no one know that I was the one who killed these fellows? There will be no proof. Who can find me?


    Thinking about that, Liu Yuanchao immediately shouted to the secretary: "Hurry and drive, quickly leave this place."


    "Thump!"


    However, at this moment, the two of them heard a loud sound from outside the van. Then, they saw the door of the van facing the sky being kicked open.


    In the next second, Bai Linger climbed out of the car.


    Looking at the mess on the ground and the abandoned van, she sighed helplessly.


    He had never intended to cause so much trouble, but when he was about to knock the driver unconscious, the driver''s arm fell down and hit the steering wheel. The car made a ninety-degree turn and crashed into the wall.


    Fortunately, he had pulled the handbrake at the critical moment, stopping the van the moment the vehicles collided with each other. As a result, no major damage was caused to the four guys. Although their injuries were not light, they were not fatal.


    Just as he was about to get down and call the police and the ambulance to come over, he raised his head and saw a white sedan parked in front of him.


    At this moment, she frowned, because when she saw the license plate of the car, she suddenly remembered that when she walked out of school, wasn''t this the same car that was parked outside the school?


    My god, it seems like this is the real mastermind!


    Thinking of this, Bai Linger''s face exposed a touch of coldness. She then retracted her leg and bent down, acting like a frog that was ready to jump.


    When Bai Linger, who was standing in front, looked towards his own car, Liu Yuanchao realized that he had probably found out about it. Especially when he saw Bai Linger doing that strange action, a kind of subconscious fear appeared in her heart.


    "No ¡­" Something''s wrong. Let''s go, let''s go! "


    Seeing that, Liu Yuanchao bellowed, the secretary immediately blocked him and prepared to leave.


    But right at this moment, Bai Linger suddenly jumped up, and directly jumped out of the two''s field of vision.


    "Hmm?"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yuanchao was startled: "This guy ¡­"


    Thump!


    In the next second, with a loud noise, Bai Linger descended from the sky and directly landed on the hood of Liu Yunhui''s white car.


    Seeing this scene, the two people in the car were so scared that they peed their pants and let out a sharp scream.


    "Oh, so it was because of you that you did such a good thing!"


    Seeing Liu Yuanchao seated at the back of the carriage, Bai Linger laughed coldly.


    "Hurry up!"


    Although he did not know what had happened, Liu Yuanchao had already understood: the girl in front of him was definitely not a human, at least not a normal person!


    In fact, he didn''t need to say so the secretary didn''t dare to stay here any longer. She hung up and stepped on the accelerator, and in one breath, the white car was already speeding forward.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Bai Linger jumped up and somersaulted in the air, finally landing smoothly on the ground.


    Although she could only look on helplessly as the two fellows ran away, she didn''t pay much attention to them.


    "A monk can run but a monk can''t run from the temple. I wanted to let you off this time, but instead, you took the initiative to look for trouble with me ¡­" Humph, let''s wait and see! "


    An hour later, Liu Yuanchao, who had returned to his office, still had a lingering fear from the scene from earlier.


    After all, who would have thought that a seemingly ordinary high school girl would possess the ability of Superman! Especially when she descended from the sky and landed on the hood of his car. For a moment, he even felt that this little girl wasn''t a human, but a demon!


    "Bureau Chief... Are you okay? "


    The secretary walked over and asked Liu Yuanchao carefully.


    Liu Yuanchao frowned: "Can I be alright? That girl is not a normal person. If it was anyone else, who wouldn''t be afraid? "


    Hearing this, the secretary nodded, "That''s right, this girl is indeed quite strange ¡­ Say that she wasn''t human. From the looks of it, she was clearly a normal high school girl. Say that she was human ¡­ After climbing out of the car in the accident, I was able to jump so high in an instant and even accurately land on our car. Furthermore, I am still safe and sound ¡­ "Indeed, this is not something that a normal human can do."


    "You don''t need to say that?"


    Liu Yuanchao glanced at the secretary gloomily: "Can you tell me something I don''t know? Even if you say something useful, it''s fine! "


    "A useful method?"


    The secretary was stunned: "Oh right Bureau Chief, I heard that the two wujia sisters have been in our city recently. Why don''t we ask them for help this time?"


    "The two wujia sisters?"


    Normally, people who muddle along with the government all year round would have some superstition, so after hearing this, Liu Yuanchao immediately thought of something. "You''re talking about the two sisters from the Demon Subduing wujia right? "I heard from many of my friends in the government that these two sisters are really capable in dealing with troublesome matters."


    "That''s right, it''s them, the two sisters specialized in dealing with non-human beings like monsters and ghosts. Furthermore, they are different from the people in the Aphrodisiac, the scope of these sisters'' missions is very wide, as long as they are given money, no matter what kind of trouble, even if it is something that might go against the law, they can do it! Since this female student is so strange, why don''t we ask them to help us? "


    "Makes sense!"


    Hearing that, Liu Yuanchao nodded his head: "That''s fine, then I will leave this matter to you. Find these two sisters for me and let them teach this Bai Linger a lesson, let her know that in this world, not anyone can afford to offend her."


    "Understood, leave this matter to me."


    With that, the secretary turned around and walked out of the office.


    In the evening.


    The wujia sisters who had just settled the issue of the unfinished building were currently resting in their rooms in the hotel.


    Just then, Big Sis Wu Tian Guang''s phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw that it was an unfamiliar number.


    In an instant, a smile appeared on her face. "Hey, Demon Subduing wujia, do you need any help?"


    Seeing her expression, Wu Tianling immediately knew that she was rich.


    Waiting for her sister to hang up, Wu Tianling immediately asked: "How is it, another mission?"


    "That''s right, and a fat one at that!"

 C171

    "Sis, is this the place?"


    8 in the morning, standing outside a small sector, Wu Tianling who was looking at a building in the middle of the small sector asked.


    Wu Tianguang lowered his head to look at the address recorded on his phone, then raised his head to look at the name of the residential complex: "That''s right, it''s here.


    "Sis, who exactly are our targets this time? "I didn''t understand it even after hearing it from you once. Are you a human or an inhuman monster?"


    "Ugh ¡­" This client didn''t explain it clearly either. "


    With regards to this, Wu Tianguang was also a little helpless: "Those guys just said that their target was a high school girl, and that she was around fifteen or sixteen years old, and that she seemed to be a very ordinary girl, but the abilities she displayed were not things that an ordinary person could possess. Previously, she had easily jumped five meters into the air, and in the end, smoothly landed on her client''s car''s hood.


    "That''s it? We can do it too, even if it''s just some ordinary humans with a little training, it doesn''t mean that they''re monsters or demons. "


    "That''s true."


    Wu Tianguang suddenly laughed: "But since it is a mission that has been delivered to us, we cannot reject it. Furthermore, this time, the client also indicated that the money is not an issue, so since that''s the case, regardless of whether the target is human or a demon, we have to investigate it thoroughly." By the way, did you bring all the things I asked you to bring? "


    "Yes, I''ve brought all of them."


    As she said that, Wu Tianling took out a few Yellow Talisman s from her backpack and handed them over to her sister. "I''ll be bringing the Escape Talismans that can conceal my own presence, the Evil Killing Talisman that can restrain demons and monsters, and the Demonic Searching Talisman that can search for the auras of demons and devils."


    "That''s good."


    After receiving the Glyph Paper, Wu Tianguang pointed his right index finger and middle finger at the Yellow Talisman and gestured a few times, "Urgent like a law!"


    In an instant, the Yellow Talisman flashed with a golden light. This way, even if the target was not a human, the two of them wouldn''t have to worry.


    "That''s right, big sis ¡­"


    After activating the Runes in her hands, Wu Tianling scratched her head: "This time, our client did not give us a picture of the target, otherwise how would we know who the target was?"


    "Yes, if you hadn''t told me, I would have forgotten. He gave me a photo."


    Hearing that, Wu Tianguang smacked his head and called out a photo from his phone: "Look, it''s the little girl in the photo!"


    "Hmm?"


    When Wu Tianling saw the person in the photo, she suddenly froze for a moment. "Why does this girl look so familiar ¡­ Have we seen her somewhere? "


    "Have you seen it?"


    Hearing his sister''s words, Wu Tianguang also looked at it for a while, but in the end, she shook his head: "I can''t remember, I probably bumped into him on the street."


    "Dad!"


    At the same time, upstairs at home, Bai Linger was using her mobile to talk to Xiang Anjie.


    Last night, after Xiang Anjie got off work and did not go home, he called Bai Linger to know that a few years ago, there was a case of a child kidnapper in the city. The child was found in a province thousands of miles away, so the police decided to quickly investigate this matter.


    "Have we arrived?"


    After calling him, Bai Linger greeted him first.


    "Yes, we have just arrived. We are currently heading to the local police station and our colleagues there to find out more about the matter ¡­ "Oh yeah, is everything alright at home?"


    "Mm, it''s fine."


    Bai Linger shook her head.


    Although the kidnapping incident yesterday afternoon, since Xiang Anjie was out on a business trip, Bai Linger did not want him to worry about him, furthermore, she already knew who was the mastermind behind the kidnapping incident yesterday. At the end of the day, she was just the head of an Education Bureau. Normal people might be afraid of him, but as long as she wanted to, she could turn that guy into a dead man at any time.


    "Alright, I''m just calling to take care of you. Since you guys are already here, hurry up and do your job, don''t delay your job to find a child."


    "Okay, then I''ll hang up first. Be careful at home."


    "Don''t worry."


    With that, Bai Linger hung up the phone.


    "Ai!"


    Although he had said that on the phone, being alone in this house was more or less boring.


    Although he and Xiang Anjie had lived in Taiyue City for more than two years, he did not know many people. If there was anyone who was close to him, they could only be Mao Xiaoting and Mao Xiaoting right?


    Mi Qi had gone on a business trip with Xiang Anjie, didn''t they still have Mao Xiaoting? Wouldn''t it be fine if she just went to find her?


    Thinking about that, Bai Linger immediately called Mao Xiaoting.


    "Hello?" After the call connected, Mao Xiaoting laughed: So it''s Ling Er, what''s the matter?


    "Nothing much, my dad and Elder Sister Mi are away on a business trip, it''s boring for me to be alone at home. Do you have time? Why don''t I go find you? "


    "Alright!"


    Mao Xiaoting immediately agreed to this: "I have nothing else to do right now, if you look for me, it''ll be the right time for us to go out and stroll around, I can even pick out two sets of new clothes for you!"


    When she heard that she wanted to buy new clothes for him, Bai Linger immediately smiled and said, "Alright, I''ll set off now. Send me your address."


    It seemed like neither humans nor demons, as long as they were women, could resist shopping and buying clothes.


    Not long later, Mao Xiaoting sent over the address of her company to Bai Linger, and upon seeing the address, Bai Linger laughed: "That''s right, since I''m going over to your place, then you should take away some of the Anti-Demon Equipment in advance, I''m not as good as my father."


    "Don''t worry. Ever since I found out about your identities as father and daughter, I had already packed up all the magic tools and items that could be used against zombies."


    "Alright, see you later then."


    With that, Bai Linger hung up the phone, put on her clothes, and excitedly went downstairs.


    After exiting the small district, Bai Linger immediately stopped a taxi, it was just that she did not know that she was being watched.


    "Sis, it''s her, right?"


    After seeing her get on the carriage, Wu Tianling immediately asked.


    Wu Tianguang nodded his head: "That''s right, it''s her. Alright, quickly follow along!"


    Saying that, the two of them took a taxi. After getting on the taxi, Wu Tianguang immediately spoke to the driver: "Master, follow the taxi."


    Hearing this, and seeing that there were two nervous women in the car, the driver subconsciously asked, "Are we going to kidnap the adulterers?"


    "Capture your head! Hurry up and leave!" Wu Tianling growled somewhat impatiently, after finding herself an uninteresting driver, she could only start the car, and follow suit.


    Well, what kind of clothes should I buy later? The latest red cashmere sweater? White lace again ¡­


    Just as she was thinking about this, Bai Linger subconsciously looked at the rearview mirror, and upon seeing it, she couldn''t help but frown.


    After he got on the car, he had been walking for nearly twenty minutes. He had turned several corners, but why did the other taxi keep following behind him?


    "Uncle, do you have enemies?"


    "Chou family?"


    The driver suddenly heard Bai Linger''s question and was a little confused, "Chou family ¡­ We are just commoners here to earn a living, where did this enemy come from? Little girl, did you read too many novels? Why do you ask? "


    "Because there''s a taxi right behind us. Didn''t you notice?"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, the driver looked in the rearview mirror and said, "Hmm ¡­" Indeed! "


    Although there was indeed a car following him, the driver didn''t really care. He smiled and said, "This is nothing much, maybe it''s just a coincidence!"


    If it was in the past, Bai Linger would not care too much about this situation. After all, in the current city, there were many taxis that would take the same route, but the problem was that this situation only occurred after she was kidnapped yesterday.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Linger raised her head and said: "Master, there''s no need to go back to the original destination.


    Just like that, after the taxi turned a corner, the car finally stopped at the side of the road. Bai Linger paid the driver and immediately got off the car.


    "Sis, look! That guy got off!"


    Wu Tianling, who was in the middle of the carriage, immediately shouted.


    "I see, Master ¡­" "Stop the car."


    The two wujia sisters quickly got off the carriage.


    When the two of them saw Bai Linger get off the carriage, they turned into an alley, and as such, after getting off the carriage, Wu Tianling immediately ran into the alley.


    But when she ran into the alley, she found that the girl was already gone.


    "Strange? "Where is he?"


    Seeing this, Wu Tianling scratched her head in surprise.


    "Hng hng!"


    Standing on top of a tall building beside the alleyway, Bai Linger couldn''t help but snort coldly when she saw the Wu Tianling below him: You think you can follow me just by yourself?


    Although she had successfully gotten rid of Wu Tianling''s tail, Bai Linger was still on guard in her heart.


    Because just as the person following her rushed into the alleyway, she immediately recognized that the person following her was none other than the Wu Tianling who was between the two Demon Subduing wujia sisters.


    Why are the wujia sisters following me? Are they already suspecting me? That shouldn''t be ¡­ I didn''t have much contact with them before!


    Thinking about this, Bai Linger shook her head: Forget it, since they are from the Demon Subduing wujia, there is no need to waste time with them.


    Originally, he wanted to turn around and leave, but suddenly, Bai Linger''s expression changed. A touch of fear appeared on her face: She ¡­ They?


    Turning her head back to look downstairs, Wu Tianling was still searching for traces of herself in the alley.


    Didn''t the wujia sisters usually move out together? Since Wu Tianling was here, it meant that Wu Tianguang should be here as well. But why didn''t this guy appear?


    Could it be?


    At that moment, an ominous thought appeared in Bai Linger''s mind.


    "Hehe, little sister, who are you looking for? It can''t be me, right? "


    Just then, a charming voice sounded out from behind Bai Linger.


    In that moment, Bai Linger shuddered: What the f * ck, I''m done for!

 C172

    "Ugh ¡­" Elder sister ¡­ Who are you? "


    Bai Linger laughed awkwardly, then turned around with a stiff action.


    Sure enough, at this time, a young and beautiful woman was standing behind him. This person was none other than Big Sis Wu Tian Guang, one of the wujia sisters.


    The moment Wu Tianguang saw Bai Linger turn around, she was obviously startled. "Eh? You look kind of familiar... "Wait a minute, weren''t you the man with the knife who took the hostage in the street hijacking we had that time?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Beautiful sis, your memories are really good! "


    Bai Linger laughed: "That time, when you and your sister saved my life, I didn''t have the time to thank you."


    "Hur hur, it''s fine if you want to thank me."


    Wu Tianguang smiled slightly: "If you really want to express your feelings, then how about you honestly explain your identity?"


    "Identity?"


    Bai Linger tilted his head and thought: "What identity do you have? "If you see it, I''m just a very ordinary little girl ¡­"


    "A little girl?"


    Hearing this, Wu Tianguang said meaningfully: "I don''t think it''s possible for a little girl to go from the ground floor to the top of the eighth floor in ten seconds!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    The corner of Bai Linger''s mouth twitched twice. Originally, she planned to use this method to shake off the people following him, but this action of her now put herself in an even more disadvantageous situation.


    "Well... "Alright, I admit it!"


    In the end, Bai Linger sighed deeply, "Actually, I was ¡­ "Amateur cool runner!"


    "Cool runner?"


    "That''s right. Beautiful sister, have you never seen her before?" "It''s been a very popular online cool running campaign recently. Humans can reach the limit, or even exceed it, and fly over the roof and into the sky!"


    After that, he jumped up and rushed to the edge of the water pagoda at the top of the building, stepping on the wall. Then, he jumped up and did a 360 degree somersault, and landed gracefully.


    "It really is amazing."


    Seeing this, Wu Tianguang, who was standing behind, clapped his hands: "I understand a bit about being cool, it''s even more rare to see a strong girl like you. Now it seems that it is not impossible for you to jump five to six meters into the air and land on the hood of a car. "


    As expected ¡­ Liu Yuanchao, you really are haunting me like a ghost.


    After hearing Wu Tianguang''s words, it confirmed Bai Linger''s guess. The reason the wujia sisters came to him was not because he exposed his weakness to them, but because Liu Yuanchao had hired the two of them.


    Thinking of this, Bai Linger heaved a sigh of relief. In this way, it would mean that the two sisters did not confirm that she was a zombie. As long as she performed her acting skills to the maximum, maybe she could fool them.


    "Beautiful elder sister, do you believe me now? I am just a very ordinary girl. "


    "Hehe, little girl, your mouth is rather sweet."


    Being praised by such a beautiful and cute little girl to look good, Wu Tianguang seemed to be in a good mood, but Bai Linger was clear that she was only putting on an act. His goal was for him to let his guard down and reveal a flaw, and he could tell that from her eyes.


    "Hehe, elder sister is indeed beautiful. I''m just speaking the truth. After all, I''ve never lied to anyone."


    Hearing that, Wu Tianguang looked up and down at Bai Linger.


    The girl in front of him really did look like an ordinary little girl, and he didn''t find any demonic or evil aura on her either.


    However, this did not 100% prove that she was a human, because there were two possibilities for not sensing the evil Qi: One was that this person was really a human, and the other was that this guy was indeed a demon. However, his level was too high, high enough to hide his strength and Qi to the point that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    But could such a little girl really be a high level demon? It didn''t look like it at all.


    Thinking about that, Wu Tianguang sighed: "Sigh, maybe I was overthinking it, little sister had misunderstood you, you should go!"


    "Oh, got it."


    After nodding, Bai Linger turned and walked towards the stairs of the residential building.


    But just as he was passing by Wu Tianguang, the fellow suddenly stretched out his leg and stumbled towards Bai Linger.


    Seeing this, Bai Linger''s heart turned cold: Damn it, what a scheming bitch!


    The only reason why she tripped him was because she wanted to test herself. Although she could easily dodge this attack due to the zombie''s reflexes, if it was a normal human, they probably wouldn''t be able to escape this attack.


    How insidious!


    In an instant, Bai Linger subconsciously raised her leg to jump over, but before she could even jump up, her foot collided with Wu Tianguang''s leg, and her entire body fell heavily onto the ground.


    "AHH!"


    After a miserable scream, Bai Linger suddenly dropped to the ground and started bawling: "Wuu!"


    "Aiya, little sister, I''m sorry, I was really careless."


    Maybe she didn''t expect Bai Linger to cry, so Wu Tianguang quickly walked over and helped her up.


    However, Bai Linger, who had crawled up from the ground, now looked at her and angrily shouted: "You did it on purpose, you purposely messed with me. I originally thought it was all due to my own heart, you''re so good-looking, your heart must be very kind, but I didn''t expect you to be so vicious, and purposely trip me up, you''re a bad woman!"


    With that said, Bai Linger pushed Wu Tianguang away, turned and ran, and in a short while disappeared down the stairs.


    "Sis, how is it?"


    , who had been searching for Bai Linger downstairs, suddenly appeared upstairs.


    Hearing this, Wu Tianguang did not display any astonishment, but instead, let out a deep breath. It should be an ordinary little human girl, right? "


    Coming down from the stairs, Bai Linger turned another two streets. After confirming that she had lost the wujia sisters, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Thinking back to the scene just now, she still had a lingering fear. If the wujia and her sister really knew who she was and acted against her, it would be hard to say if she could escape from that calamity.


    Looking up, Bai Linger realized that she was already at the villa complex that Mao Xiaoting had mentioned, and immediately walked in.


    "Ding dong!"


    Following the sound of the doorbell, the villa''s door opened. The one who opened the door was Mao Xiaoting.


    "Ling Er, come in!"


    "Yes."


    After nodding her head, Bai Linger walked in: "Un, doesn''t your company have other people? Why is there only you? "


    "There''s a mission. They''ve all gone out to busy themselves. I''m at home. It''s a very simple job anyways, there''s no need for me to ¡­"


    After saying that, Mao Xiaoting suddenly froze: "Why do you have so much dust on your body?"


    "Oh, this ¡­"


    Bai Linger patted her clothes, "I fell just now."


    "Wrestling?"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting laughed: "Girl, you''re so clever, you can even fall?"


    "Ai, I had to fall. If I hadn''t fallen, you probably wouldn''t have seen me now."


    After wiping the dust off her clothes, Bai Linger sat down on the sofa.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Simply put, I have been targeted by the wujia sisters!" Bai Linger laughed bitterly.


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting was startled: "What exactly happened?"


    Thus, Bai Linger told her everything that had happened in the past two days.


    After narrating for some time, Mao Xiaoting finally understood what happened. "Tell me ¡­ The two wujia sisters are following you as a target, right? "


    Bai Linger nodded, "That''s right."


    "Then something is wrong." Mao Xiaoting looked serious.


    "Something''s wrong? "What''s wrong?"


    "You don''t understand these two sisters. These two fellows are the type of people who would not be let off easily once they have set their sights on a target. Even if you had performed an unassailable performance upstairs previously, these two fellows would definitely not let this matter rest ¡­" Wait! Are you sure those two guys aren''t following us? "


    "I can''t feel their auras."


    "That''s not right, these two fellows have escape talismans. Even if they were following you, you wouldn''t be able to sense their auras ¡­"


    "Thump!"


    Before he finished speaking, the door of the villa was kicked open, and the two wujia sisters walked in. "Aiya, the door was accidentally kicked open again.


    "Wu Tianling, what are you doing?"


    Mao Xiaoting seemed to have already expected the two sisters to break in, so she was not too shocked, but her expression was clearly unhappy: "This is an illegal invasion, do you believe that I will call the police and let them arrest you right now?"


    "Hehe, don''t misunderstand. We only followed that little girl here, and not to find you. What are you so excited about?"


    Wu Tianling sneered.


    Wu Tianguang, who was at the side, maintained his rare silence. If it was a normal day, she would act and scold his little sister.


    So Mao Xiaoting frowned: "Wu Tianguang, why did you become mute this time around?"


    "Nothing, I''m just curious about one thing."


    Wu Tianguang, who was pondering, raised his head. "We were originally thinking that this girl should be an ordinary human, but now it seems that she actually knows you! In that case, her identity is suspicious. It looks like I need to thoroughly investigate her ¡­ "


    "Enough!"


    Mao Xiaoting could not hold it in anymore, "What do you mean she was originally an ordinary human? Isn''t it just aimed at me? Can''t I just say it directly? Was there a need to insult others? I have tolerated you two sisters, but I didn''t expect you two to come looking for trouble again and again. Isn''t it because you want to challenge me to be the number one Demon Fighter under the heavens? "Fine, since that''s the case, I will accept your challenge!"

 C173

    "What did you say?"


    As soon as Mao Xiaoting said this, everyone else was stunned.


    Bai Linger, who was standing behind her, knew clearly that the reason why Mao Xiaoting agreed to their challenge was to protect her. If the two wujia sisters continued to investigate her, with their abilities, they might really be able to find out something.


    Hence, the only thing they could do to protect themselves and Xiang Anjie right now was to make Mao Xiaoting agree to the wujia and sisters'' challenge request. In that way, they would naturally not put too much effort into protecting themselves and Xiang Anjie.


    But in that case, wasn''t Mao Xiaoting sacrificing too much for him?


    Thinking of this, Bai Linger touched Mao Xiaoting with a worried look: "Sister Xiao Ting ¡­."


    "I''m fine."


    Mao Xiaoting turned her head and faintly smiled at her, then looked at the wujia Sisters and said: "Bai Linger is just a very ordinary girl, a distant relative who is related to me by blood, so we know each other. However, one yard is one yard. You can attack me if you are not satisfied with me, but don''t attack a little girl. Otherwise, others will look down on you. "


    Seeing that Mao Xiaoting, who had always been refusing the challenge, actually accepted it, Wu Tianling''s face immediately revealed a surprised smile: "Is what you said true? Did you really accept the challenge? "


    "Of course, although I, Mao Xiaoting, am a woman, I am also someone who keeps her word. Since I have agreed to your challenge here, I will naturally not go back on my words."


    "Alright, then we''ll start looking for that zombie now ¡­"


    Before Wu Tianling could finish her words, Mao Xiaoting suddenly interrupted her: "Forget about this, if you want to use the zombie as a method of fighting, then forget about it, I will agree to it. But if there are no zombies left in Taiyue City, then won''t we still not be able to determine the victor?"


    "Nonsense, this zombie is in Taiyue City!"


    However, Wu Tianling said confidently: "I''m sure that the zombie is here. You don''t mean to go back on your words ¡­."


    "Enough."


    Suddenly, Wu Tianguang patted on his sister''s shoulder and shook his head at her.


    Seeing that, Wu Tianling could only give up. "Alright then, how do you think we should duel?"


    "How do we duel? Of course it''s with your favorite duels! "


    Mao Xiaoting waved her hand, "It''s a one on one or two, if one side can''t even get the other side to the ground, it''s still a victory, how about it?"


    "One against two? "The one with the surname Mao, you sure are arrogant."


    Hearing this, Wu Tianling laughed coldly, "Forget about me and my sister, just me alone is enough to beat you to the ground ¡­ But since you want to die, we will satisfy you! "


    "Hmph hmph, in terms of the ability to be a talker, you are actually quite a bit stronger than me."


    Mao Xiaoting''s expression was calm, but her tone carried a hint of contempt. Perhaps it was because she had already endured for far too long, and did not want to continue enduring it any longer, "As for the time I have yet to give you guys a definite time, I still have some things that I need to do recently. After I finish this part, I will plan out a suitable time. Rest assured, at the latest, it will not exceed the end of this month. However, as a condition, I request that you all stop disturbing this little sister. "


    "Alright, we agree."


    Wu Tianling nodded his head: "Since you have said it like that, then I will let you roam about for a few more days. Sis, let''s go."


    With that, Wu Tianling walked out, and Wu Tianguang looked at the door and smiled: "Xiao Ting, I''m sorry, my sister is this impatient. Tell me what your family''s door is, I''ll give it to you ¡­"


    "There''s no need, I, Mao Xiaoting, am not stingy enough to let you guys pay me back, but I do not wish to see another method of breaking in."


    "Don''t worry about that. I definitely won''t let her do something so rude again. I''m sorry for disturbing her."


    After speaking to here, Wu Tianguang took another glance at Bai Linger, and was about to leave as well.


    "Wait a minute!"


    But just at this time, Bai Linger who seemed to have thought of something suddenly shouted, and chased out.


    "little sister, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing that, Wu Tianguang was a little surprised, but he still maintained a friendly appearance.


    But Bai Linger did not bother with her, and directly ran out of the room, stopping Wu Tianling at the very front.


    Bai Linger was very clear that Wu Tianling was the type to be straightforward and open-minded. Although this kind of person was very repulsive, she did not have any scheming and would not lie to others. If she wanted to learn some things from this pair of sisters, finding them was indeed the correct choice.


    "Wait a minute, I have something to ask you."


    After running up to Wu Tianling, Bai Linger asked.


    "Ask me? Little demon, what do you want to ask me? " Seeing that it was Bai Linger, Wu Tianling did not mind and directly asked.


    Bai Linger smiled slyly, "I have a small problem ¡­"


    Two minutes later.


    The wujia sisters left the place, only then did Mao Xiaoting walk out of the house.


    Seeing Bai Linger who was standing in the center of the courtyard looking as if she had something in mind, she opened her mouth to ask: "What''s wrong? What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing much ¡­"


    Bai Linger shook her head.


    Seeing that she was unwilling to say, Mao Xiaoting did not ask anymore: "Oh right, are you still willing to go shopping as I said previously?"


    "Go, of course, why not?"


    After laughing, Bai Linger pulled Mao Xiaoting up: "You said that you would help me buy clothes, don''t forget."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve remembered it ¡­" But are you so happy that I bought your clothes? "


    "Of course, who''s unhappy about someone paying the bill?"


    Mao Xiaoting covered her mouth and laughed, "You make it sound like you and your father have no money!"


    "Of course."


    But Bai Linger just nodded her head seriously: "Of course we don''t have any money, my father is a police officer in the Public Security Bureau, he can''t earn much even in a month, other than us two living expenses, we don''t have much left."


    "It can''t be? With your strength, as long as you want it, how much can you not get? "


    "That''s what I said, but my dad doesn''t agree with us using abnormal means to gain self-interest. He even said that it was breaking the country''s normal economic order ¡­ "In short, he is such a person who would rather hold onto a golden bowl of rice and beg for food than to infringe upon the interests of this country."


    Mao Xiaoting, who was at the side, couldn''t help but nod her head when she heard this. "That''s normal, right?


    After saying that, Mao Xiaoting turned to look, only to realize that Bai Linger was looking at him with an astonished expression.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting felt a little strange: "Is there something on my face?"


    "No, I just suddenly feel that you''re quite understanding. You can even understand my dad''s antique ideas?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing this, the corner of Mao Xiaoting''s mouth twitched as she laughed dryly: "Big Sister, I am very kind to begin with. "You only realized it now?"


    "Sigh, speaking of this, I''ve really given you a lot of trouble this time."


    "Trouble?"


    "Yes, in order to prevent our identities from being exposed, you chose to agree to the duel, right? Weren''t you always refusing before? "


    "What did I say? So it''s this."


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting laughed: "Actually, it''s not all because of you, I had previously thought of agreeing to the wujia sisters'' duel, it''s just that this time, they wanted to challenge me to a duel to find the city''s zombies, so I did not agree, but this time I have changed the method of the duel to a direct confrontation, so I do not have to worry about anything else."


    "But you want to beat them both. What if you lose?"


    However, Mao Xiaoting did not seem to be worried about this issue, "Don''t worry, I have confidence in my own strength. Even if the wujia sisters attack together, I have the confidence to defeat them ¡­ Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. We''ve arrived at the Clothing City. Let''s go in and take a look! "Today, I''ll treat you. Choose whatever you want."


    Hearing that, Bai Linger laughed: "Alright then, since you said it like that, then I won''t be courteous anymore!"


    In a blink of an eye, two days had passed, and Xiang Anjie and the others who were travelling also returned to Taiyue City.


    "I''m back!"


    After opening the door with his key, Xiang Anjie walked into the house. Seeing that Bai Linger was still sitting on the sofa and watching TV, she waved her hands: "Welcome home."


    "Mm, how have you been these past two days?"


    "It''s not bad. When I was bored by myself, I went to play with Big Sister Xiao Ting ¡­ Un, where''s Xiao Mi? didn''t come back with you? " Seeing that Mi Qi had not followed him here, Bai Linger was a little disappointed. It seemed that she missed Mi Qi''s Red Braised pig blood again.


    "Oh, Little Mi went home to rest. This trip was exhausting for her, so I just brought her home."


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie took off his jacket: "Oh right, you went to look for Xiao Ting? Nothing happened to her during this period of time, right? "


    "She hasn''t been doing much lately."


    With that, Bai Linger got up and turned off the television. "Because she has been busy preparing for her duel with the wujia sisters these past two days."


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was shocked: "Mao Xiaoting wants to duel with the two wujia sisters? Didn''t she disapprove before? "


    "Even if you ask me, it''s useless. We can''t change the decision they''ve made."


    "No way!"


    But Xiang Anjie shook his head: "The strength of the two wujia sisters is not simple. I cannot let Xiao Ting face the danger alone, I have to go and stop her ¡­ ¡­"


    Saying that, Xiang Anjie planned to go out and look for Mao Xiaoting, but right at that moment, Bai Linger suddenly grabbed his arm.


    Xiang Anjie turned around: "What''s wrong?"


    "Mao Xiaoting is not stupid, she knows the strength of the wujia sisters better than you and I, so you don''t need to worry about her. Furthermore, rather than wasting your time to stop the duel between them, you might as well investigate something else that is even more important! "

 C174

    "More important? "What is it?"


    Hearing this, and seeing the rarely seen serious expression on Bai Linger''s face, Xiang Anjie suddenly realised: This girl must have realized something.


    Bai Linger did not say it directly, "Alright, sit down first. I''ll tell you everything that has happened in the past two days so that you will know."


    Just like this, Bai Linger recounted everything that had happened to him the past few days to Xiang Anjie.


    "You said that not only did Liu Yuanchao get kidnapped, he even found the wujia sisters to deal with you?" Hearing this, Xiang Anjie''s tone clearly carried an extra chill. "Is this guy courting death? We''ve done our best for him... "


    "Uh, I''m not talking about that. This guy isn''t really troublesome for me at all. As long as I want to, I can stuff his head into his toilet at any time! What I want to say is a piece of information that I obtained from Wu Tianling. "


    "Information?"


    "That''s right."


    Bai Linger nodded her head: "When the two of them were leaving Mao Xiaoting''s house, I stopped Wu Tianling and asked her why she was so sure that there were zombies in Taiyue City. After all, in the past two months, we have not revealed our true forms, nor have we released any cadaveric qi, right? "


    "That''s right, I haven''t been able to use my ability in this period of time." Xiang Anjie answered without hesitation.


    Therefore, Bai Linger said in a profound manner: "But she told me that just half a month ago, the two sisters had sensed that a zombie had appeared in Taiyue City!"


    "What did you say?"


    It was only now that Xiang Anjie realized what the "more important" matter that Bai Linger was talking about was. "This is impossible, the two of us haven''t released the cadaveric qi yet, how could they feel it? Could it be that Wu Tianling was deceiving you? "


    "I don''t think so."


    Bai Linger shook her head: "Wu Tianling doesn''t look like she''s lying. If someone as carefree as her were to lie, I would be able to tell with a glance."


    "But this ¡­"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was a little confused. She and Bai Linger obviously did not reveal their real body, but how could the wujia sisters sense them?


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Looking at Xiang Anjie''s stupefied face, the expression on Bai Linger''s face became serious: "If the two of us had never released the cadaveric qi before, and the wujia sisters could also feel the cadaveric qi, the answer would be very simple.


    "What you mean is, other than us, there are also zombies in Taiyue City?"


    Bai Linger''s words instantly caused Xiang Anjie''s heart to tighten. He was very clear what it meant to this city and even this world if what she said was true. But on the other hand, he was also a little curious: zombies were actually a rare existence in the current world, she had always thought that she and Bai Linger were the only two zombies left in this country, but now, from the looks of it, other than them, there ought to be a third zombie, was that possible?


    Perhaps, seeing through Xiang Anjie''s doubt, Bai Linger sighed: "It''s definitely true, and this guy should be a vital stiffness like us. After all, if it was a dead stiffness, we would have heard about it a long time ago, but right now, we haven''t heard anything related to this guy, which means that he should be hiding very well."


    "But that''s not right either."


    Xiang Anjie was still a little doubtful: "If there are more zombies in the Taiyue City, then how could we not feel this guy releasing the cadaveric qi? The wujia sisters could feel it, but how could Mao Xiaoting not? "


    Bai Linger did not reply to this, but looked at him strangely.


    In an instant, a bolt of lightning flashed through Xiang Anjie''s mind: "Could it be ¡­ This zombie purposely let the two wujia sisters feel its aura? "


    "Although this is just a guess, the probability is very high."


    Bai Linger said thoughtfully: "The reason why we do not feel it, only the wujia sisters can feel it, probably because this zombie deliberately released its Profound Spirit Qi to let the two sisters sense it, and its goal is to keep the two sisters in the Taiyue City. If the wujia sisters were to stay in the Taiyue City, what do you think would happen?"


    Under Bai Linger''s persuasive power, Xiang Anjie finally reacted: "What you mean is ¡­ This zombie intends to use the wujia Sisters'' strength to finish off Mao Xiaoting and us? "


    "That''s right!"


    Bai Linger nodded her head, "If the wujia sisters stay in the Taiyue City too long, they will definitely discover our existence. But it''s different with Mao Xiaoting. If they were to discover us, these two fellows would definitely choose to eliminate us. In addition, if the wujia sisters were to remain in the Taiyue City, they would be able to contend with the Mao family''s people. This way, the top levelling families in the nation would fight with each other in the Taiyue City city, and consume the strength of both sides.


    "So sinister."


    After hearing Bai Linger''s suggestion, Xiang Anjie started to become a little wary of this mysterious zombie, "This guy spent so much effort to lay down such a huge trap, I''m afraid his goal won''t be that simple, right?"


    "That''s right. I deduced everything from the current situation, but as for his goal, right now, I still don''t know."


    "Then what should we do now?"


    Bai Linger stroked her chin: "Right now, our enemies are unknown, so the risk of us rashly making a move is very high ¡­ So the only thing we can do now is to get a clear picture of each other without alerting them. For the other party to use such a plan, it means that he knows our identities. However, we do not know his identity right now.


    "That''s right. No matter what this guy''s goal is, no matter what we should do in the future, the first thing we need to do is to understand his identity. However, since he''s able to lay such a huge trap and not reveal his identity, it means that he should be hiding himself very well.


    "It is indeed difficult for this fellow to hide and find him. However, as long as it is something that this fellow has done, he will definitely leave behind traces. We will just need to follow these things and search for him ¡­"


    Saying that, Bai Linger laughed: "We can make a bold guess now."


    "Speculation?" "What kind of guess?"


    "If this guy is indeed hiding in the shadows and plotting all this, then the series of events that happened beside us and beside Mao Xiaoting should all be related to this guy in some way. As long as we follow through with our investigation of this matter, we should be able to find out something."


    "Then what are you going to investigate first?"


    "Hee hee, of course it''s to investigate the recent events!"


    A crafty smile appeared on Bai Linger''s face, "The key factor that pushed Mao Xiaoting to accept the wujia''s challenge this time was that the two wujia sisters found me, and the one who hired them to investigate me was the Director of Education. By doing this, you should know who to investigate, right?"


    "You want to investigate that Liu Yuanchao?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie understood what Bai Linger meant, but it made him suspicious: "Girl, don''t tell me you are trying to use the investigation to take revenge on this Director of the Education Bureau?"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger rolled her eyes, "Forget it, am I that petty? I really want to take revenge on him, and kill his entire family without a sound at any time.


    After hearing what she said, Xiang Anjie nodded his head skeptically: "Then do you think there''s anything suspicious about this Director of Education?"


    "Of course, do you think that an ordinary Director of Education would know the two wujia sisters? Would you want them to deal with me again? "


    Early in the morning.


    The streets of Taiyue City were completely silent. The solitary street light shone onto the wide but empty road, and other than the cars that passed by every now and then, there was basically nothing else.


    Just at that moment, a tall black figure and a low figure suddenly appeared on the street. Borrowing the light from the street lamps, one could see that the two were Bai Linger and Xiang Anjie.


    Arriving at the street at midnight, Bai Linger stopped, raised her head and looked at the street lamps on both sides of the road.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    In the blink of an eye, the street lamps had been extinguished. The originally bright street was now shrouded in endless darkness.


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Xiang Anjie said, then walked forward, and when Bai Linger saw this, she immediately followed.


    "You said that Liu Yuanchao is suspicious, could he be a zombie?"


    "Impossible."


    Bai Linger shook her head: "If this guy is a zombie, then since he wants to control everything behind the scenes, he definitely won''t jump out on his own accord. So Liu Yuanchao should be an ordinary person ¡­"


    While speaking, Bai Linger stopped in her tracks. "We''re here!"


    Xiang Anjie raised his head. In front of the two of them was an upscale residential area called the Fortune Pavilion. Anyone who could afford to buy a house here was basically a rich and influential person.


    "Hmph, even if you don''t say that Director of Education is greedy, I wouldn''t believe that a official level official could afford to live in such a luxurious mansion."


    At this time, Bai Linger coldly snorted.


    "Alright, let''s get down to business. We are not the ones who tried to find out about the corruption. At most, we can just find someone from the Commission for Discipline Inspection to reflect on it." With that, Xiang Anjie walked over to the 3 m tall wall of the small district, looked around, and confirmed that there were no Camera around, then he jumped over the wall with ease.


    Bai Linger curled her lips and followed him inside: "What''s the use of looking for the disciplinary committee. This guy has such a broad network of connections. As long as she doesn''t go overboard from corruption, nothing will usually happen to him."


    Seeing Bai Linger jump in, Xiang Anjie frowned: "Then what do you plan to do, are you going to put him on the spot?"


    "Hehe, this is fine too. As long as dad agrees, I will make my move!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie sneered: "You''re still saying, you''re not trying to avenge your personal grudges in public?"


    Seeing that he had guessed what she was thinking, Bai Linger smiled awkwardly, "Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t say anymore ¡­"


    "Absolutely not, we cannot use lynching, furthermore the other party is a Director of the Municipal Education Bureau, if anything happens, the higher ups will definitely investigate, at this time I am not willing to add to the mess."


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie raised his head and looked at the residential building in front of him: "Building 5. This should be it! "


    Xiang Anjie stood up and leaped up, easily jumping to the third floor''s windowsill. Then, borrowing the force of his leap, he flew back to the fifth floor.


    Sigh!


    After sighing, Bai Linger stood up with disappointment and jumped up as well.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Although he was a Director of the Municipal Education Bureau, but in his middle age, Liu Yuanchao still contracted a common disease that was common to most middle aged men.


    It was easy to get up at night.


    He was originally sleeping soundly, but after feeling the urge to pee, he opened his eyes in a daze, intending to get up and go to the toilet.


    But when he opened his eyes, Liu Yuanchao saw something that frightened him:


    There were actually two black shadows standing next to his bed!

 C175

    Subconsciously, Liu Yuanchao even thought that his brain wasn''t clear enough, thus he strongly blinked his eyes and took another look.


    Two black shadows!


    Holy sh * t!


    This time, Liu Yuanchao was completely frightened out of his wits. Anyone who opened their eyes in the middle of the night and saw two unfamiliar figures standing beside their bed would be scared out of their wits.


    "AHH!"


    In an instant, Liu Yuanchao let out a miserable scream like a pig being butchered, and then rolled over from the bed with a gulp to the ground.


    Seeing this, the shorter shadow suddenly said in a cold and deep voice, "Chief Liu, you''re a bit timid. We haven''t even done anything, yet you''ve already rolled under the bed?"


    "You all ¡­ Who are you? What do you want? Do you know who I am? "


    Liu Yuanchao resisted the fear in his heart, and then, using the tone that he had practiced saying when he was an official, he asked the two black figures a question.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing that, the short guy laughed again, "Hey, did you see that? Our Chief was even putting on airs! "


    The tall black figure who had been silent all this while suddenly walked over and grabbed Liu Yuanchao''s neck, and then easily pulled him up.


    Because Liu Yuanchao was also not tall in the first place, the other party easily pinned his feet on the wall, and then shouted angrily with an incomparably deep voice: "You better behave, otherwise we''ll make you feel worse than death."


    Hearing this, Liu Yuanchao''s body suddenly trembled, and a coquettish stench started to spread in the room.


    Bai Linger looked down and realized that this guy''s crotch was wet in the darkness.


    "You''re scared to the point of peeing?"


    "Just who are all of you ¡­ What are you trying to do? "


    In the darkness, Liu Yuanchao could not see the appearances of these two fellows. This caused the fear in his heart to slowly devour the remaining rationality that was left behind, "I beg you, please don''t kill me ¡­ No matter what you want, I can give it to you! "


    "You don''t need to know who we are. We didn''t plan on taking your money. This time we came to find out something, so you had better obediently answer our questions. That way we won''t hurt you."


    "Alright ¡­" "Don''t hurt me, I''ll answer whatever you ask ¡­"


    Liu Yuanchao replied while trembling.


    "Let me ask you, do you know the wujia sisters?"


    Hearing this, Liu Yuanchao nodded. "I''ve heard of it... They are one of the top Demon Fighting Groups in the country. "


    "Have you been looking for them recently?"


    "This ¡­" Liu Yuanchao seemed to be hesitating.


    However, looking at these two black figures in front of him, he had the attitude that if he didn''t cooperate, he would kill himself. Thus, he lowered his head and said, "That''s right, I went to look for them. Help me investigate someone.


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie frowned: "Who told you to look for the wujia sisters? This suggestion should be something that someone else told you, right? "


    "That''s right."


    Liu Yuanchao nodded his head: "It was my Secretary Chen''s suggestion for me to look for this pair of sisters."


    "Secretary Chen?"


    After asking for so long, they finally got a valuable clue. Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger looked at each other, and then immediately followed up with a question, "Who is Xiao Chen, tell us his information."


    "Xiao Chen came to our department a year ago to be my secretary. He''s kind of an honest man and usually he helps me deal with a lot of trouble. He also helps me think of a way to deal with any problems that come up with him."


    "You want me to help you think of a way?"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger sneered: "Letting that lecherous son of yours become a teacher at Taiyue No. 1 High School, was it him who came up with the idea for you?"


    "Ugh ¡­" This seems to be the case. "


    Liu Yuanchao tilted his head to think, and in the end, nodded his head in embarrassment.


    Hearing her answer, Bai Linger was almost certain that Xiao Chen had a problem. If all of this was planned by this guy, then letting Liu Yuanchao''s son teach at his school was most likely part of his arrangements. At that time, Tian Hui died, and there was an empty position in his class. After Liu Yunhui went, he naturally went to his class to teach, and with his lecherous personality, it was not hard to guess what happened afterwards.


    This guy could actually plan so far ahead. It seemed like he really wasn''t a small character.


    Thinking about this, Bai Linger raised his head: "Do you know Xiao Chen''s home address?"


    "I have it on my phone."


    Not long later, Xiang Anjie and the rest obtained the address of the Secretary Chen''s family.


    After getting the address, Bai Linger nodded his head at Xiang Anjie, and then, Xiang Anjie looked at him coldly and said: "Alright, with your cooperation, we''ll let you off this time, but regarding this matter, you better keep your mouth shut. If you tell anyone else or you call the police, I will untie your head without any hesitation, understand?"


    "Don''t worry, I will keep my mouth shut."


    Seeing that, Liu Yuanchao nodded his head vigorously in agreement.


    Thus, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger walked to the window, directly jumped out from inside the window with a single leap.


    In the instant that Xiang Anjie jumped out, he did not forget to turn around and say to Liu Yuanchao: "It''s best if you don''t do anything that violates the law. Otherwise, one day when I''m in a bad mood, I''ll find you to settle the score!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie disappeared out of the window.


    Liu Yuanchao who was still in a daze suddenly opened his eyes.


    What was going on?


    Only now did he realize that he was still sleeping on the bed with the blanket over him.


    "This is strange ¡­" Am I dreaming? "


    Subconsciously, Liu Yuanchao touched his crotch, only to realize that his crotch was already wet, and the window in his bedroom was open.


    At the same time, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger had already returned to the pitch black streets.


    "Your illusion techniques are still so useful!"


    Looking at Bai Linger beside him, Xiang Anjie couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: Even though this girl''s strength is slightly weaker than his, but he has a lot of tricks and tricks up his sleeves.


    "It''s not bad. Although it''s useless against experts, it''s still very useful against useless people like him."


    After saying that, Bai Linger took out the piece of paper with the Secretary Chen''s address written on it. "You live two streets away from our home, it''s pretty close."


    "What is it? Are you going to take a look now? "


    "No."


    Bai Linger shook her head: "Different from Liu Yuanchao, this guy is most likely the zombie we are looking for. The risk of finding him directly is not small, we need to understand the situation from the periphery before we can make a move."


    "That''s fine, then let''s go home."


    With that, the two of them disappeared into the darkness.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    After waking up in the morning and walking out of the room, Mao Xiaoting saw her brother Mao Yinghao standing right in front of him and couldn''t help but be startled.


    "You''re asking me?"


    Mao Yinghao, who was carrying his luggage, placed it on the sofa and said somewhat helplessly: "Are you saying that you can''t discuss this with me before you promise to duel with the wujia sisters? Our two families are currently top Demon Fighting Companies in the country. Do you think it''s a small matter when we start fighting? This is something that will affect the entire legal community! "


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing his brother''s nagging, Mao Xiaoting turned to look at Xiao Wang and the others, "Did you guys tell my brother about this?"


    "Do I need them to tell me that?"


    Mao Yinghao pulled Mao Xiaoting and sat on the sofa: "After you agreed to the wujia''s two sisters'' duel, this matter spread. Now, not only the entire Demon Subduing legal community knows about this matter, even many ordinary humans have heard of it ¡­ Xiao Ting, you have stirred up a huge mess this time. "


    "Hehe, needless to say, it must have been the two sisters'' doing."


    Bai Linger laughed disdainfully: "These two fellows must be worried that I would go back on my word, so they have to make this matter public to the world. But this time, they are really treating me as a lowly person, I do not plan to regret it at all."


    "You!"


    Seeing this, Mao Yinghao still wanted to say something, but Mao Xiaoting used her hand to cover his mouth: "Brother, before this, I had always tried my best to avoid war with the people from the wujia, but Wu Tianling and Wu Tianling are truly too excessive. They have come to cause trouble for me time and time again, and two days ago, they even kicked down the door in my place. I really don''t want to endure it any longer, and I don''t have the interest to waste any more time with them. Therefore, I chose to agree to their challenge this time, and as long as I defeat this fellow, the two sisters will be able to obediently scram. "


    "But can you beat the two wujia sisters?"


    Although he knew what his sister said was reasonable, Mao Yinghao still felt a little worried when he thought about how she wanted to duel with the two sisters. "The strength of the two wujia sisters has reached an unprecedented level, and right now, you''re the only one with the strongest power in our Mao family.


    "That''s enough, brother. Don''t worry about me. I''m not a child. Since I''ve chosen to agree to their demands, I''m confident that I can win."


    At this point, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Kong Lei immediately walked to the door and peeked through the peephole.


    When he saw it, the expression on his face instantly became serious: "Hao-ge, Sister Ting, wujia are here!"


    "Aiyo, so you''re talking about Cao Cao Cao. This time, you''ve really given me a lot of face by not kicking the door open."


    After sneering, Mao Xiaoting waved her hand, "Let them in!"


    So Kong Lei opened the door, and the two wujia sisters immediately walked in.


    "Mao Xiaoting, is the time for the duel you mentioned earlier set yet? It can''t be that you''re afraid of going back on your word, right? "


    Wu Tianling started shouting the moment she entered.


    "Little Sister Tian Ling, even if my little sister agreed with all of you, you wouldn''t need to urge her to die so much, right?"


    At this time, Mao Yinghao stood up.


    Seeing him, Wu Tianling was stunned. "Why are you here?"


    "Tian Ling, don''t be rude."


    Wu Tianguang, who was behind Wu Tianling, walked out at this time: "The hero is the official patriarch of the Aphrodisiac. Since our two families are fighting, how can he not come as the patriarch?"

 C176

    Speaking to this, Wu Tianguang looked at Mao Yinghao and smiled charmingly: "Long time no see, Hero."


    Hehe, Miss Tian Guang, long time no see.


    Regarding this, Mao Yinghao also replied with a smile.


    "Aiya, Hero, you''re still the same. You sure know how to coax people!"


    Hearing his words, Wu Tianguang''s smile became even more dazzling: "You seem to be more handsome than before, and even more mature."


    After saying that, Wu Tianguang walked forward and extended his hand out towards Mao Yinghao.


    Mao Yinghao did not refuse and held out her hand to shake his hand: "Miss Tian Guang is really joking, I am already a young man, how can I be handsome? I have been extremely busy all day, I don''t know if I have matured, but I am certain of my age."


    "Look at what you''re saying, an age? "Aren''t you a year older than me? If you were a year older, wouldn''t I have become an old woman?"


    After saying all that, Wu Tianguang released his hand: "Are you planning to help your sister fight a good duel this time?"


    "Ai, looking at you, this time you two are really determined to fight with our Mao family, right?"


    Without waiting for her sister to speak, her sister Wu Tianling immediately said: "Needless to say, what do you mean? Your sister has already promised us, you can''t be thinking of going back on your word, right? "


    "Hehe, even if I wanted to go back on my word, it would be too late, right?"


    Saying that, Mao Yinghao suddenly looked at Wu Tianguang meaningfully and laughed: "The news of Mao family and wujia having a duel in Taiyue City had already spread far and wide, and now, everyone in the Demon Subduing legal community knows, if we, the Mao family go back on our words, wouldn''t that mean that we would be slapping ourselves in front of so many people in the industry? Miss Tian Guang, this move of yours is extremely genuine, right? Right now, our Mao family has no other choice but to continue participating in the duel, there is no other way out, right? "


    "Aiya, Hero, don''t say it like that. You make it sound like I''m a villain with a smile and a hidden dagger ¡­"


    "Aren''t you?"


    Since I have agreed to it, I will not go back on my word. As for the date of the duel, I have already thought it through, and will set it three days later, at the location of the previous Aurora Industrial Zone, which is now in ruins and the government has not been rebuilt, it is very suitable for battle.


    "No problem."


    Hearing that, Wu Tianling immediately agreed: "Then what''s the method of the duel? Will it be a one-on-one match, or a three-on-three team battle, with two victories in three rounds? "


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting impatiently waved his hand: "Don''t trouble yourself, didn''t I already say that? Whoever beats the opponent until they can''t even get up will be the victor, so naturally, I will be the one fighting on our side, and you two sisters will be the one representing your wujia. "


    "Xiao Ting!"


    Seeing that Mao Xiaoting was about to fight another two, Mao Yinghao immediately planned to stop him, but just as she was about to speak, Wu Tianguang laughed and said: "Hero, don''t worry, our wujia won''t bully others with numbers. Since your sister is going to fight alone, then I will naturally not take action."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing her words, Mao Xiaoting laughed: "You''re not coming? What if your sister challenges me and loses? Why don''t you two sisters attack together? Even if you lose, you have to do your best, at least you won''t regret it, right? "


    "Mao Xiaoting, you are going too far!"


    Wu Tianling could not help but express her thoughts, "Don''t be so arrogant here, you can''t even fight me alone, yet you want my sister to come along with you? If my sister doesn''t help, she''s just worried that she might kill you and get involved in a murder case.


    "Whatever. I''m just giving you all a suggestion."


    Mao Xiaoting did not get angry, and only shrugged. "If you were to fight with me one on one, then I naturally would not oppose it.


    "Relax, Xiao Ting."


    Wu Tianguang laughed: "We two sisters are also people who keep our promises. If we really lose on this side, we won''t cause trouble for you anymore."


    Speaking to here, Wu Tianguang took a glance at Mao Yinghao: "That hero, since you have already decided on the time and place, we won''t disturb you any further. We sisters will wait for you two at Aurora Industrial Zone in three days. Tian Ling, let''s go. "


    "Hmph, Mao Xiaoting, you can only continue to be so arrogant for the next three days. After those three days, you will be beaten by me to the ground, and your face will no longer be there."


    Before leaving, Wu Tianling did not forget to give Mao Xiaoting the middle finger.


    Watching the two sisters leave, Mao Yinghao sighed: "Sigh, looks like these two wujia sisters still have a lot of grudges against us."


    "Just let them be. After I defeat them, they will naturally behave themselves."


    Hearing that his sister seemed to be confident, Mao Yinghao was a little curious. "Are you that confident? Could it be that you have prepared some kind of ultimate move? "


    Mao Xiaoting stood up and stretched. "Alright Bro, don''t worry about me, you''ll know when the time comes. I''m going out, so I won''t be accompanying you for now. "


    Half an hour later, Xiang Anjie''s doorbell suddenly rang.


    Mi Qi, who was busy cooking, ran out from the kitchen and opened the door: "Sister Xiao Ting, you''re here?"


    "Xiao Mi..." Are you there? "


    Seeing Mi Qi here, Mao Xiaoting was obviously startled for a moment, but then immediately asked with a smile: "Are and An Jie not here?"


    "The father and daughter pair are in the room. I don''t know what they''re doing, but I haven''t seen them come out since I came over."


    Just as he finished speaking, the door to the room opened, and Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger walked out: "Xiao Ting is here?"


    "Mm, I''ve come to visit you guys. Little Mi said that you and your father are in the room, what are you doing? "


    "We ¡­"


    Just as Xiang Anjie wanted to speak, Bai Linger suddenly touched him with her hand, and then, she shook her head slightly.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie said: "We have studied how to celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival holiday for the past two days. After all, I have gone through so much trouble to come across a holiday, I really should look for a place to travel to."


    "There''s no need to travel. In any case, the entire country will be packed with people once the holidays come. If you guys really want to watch the show, you might as well watch the duel between me and the wujia sisters."


    "Have you decided?"


    Hearing that, the smile on Xiang Anjie''s face disappeared.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. Although I don''t want to fight, I can''t wait for them to come and cause trouble for me every day. Since that''s the case, let''s fight. As long as I win, these two fellows can stop fighting."


    After saying that, Bai Linger turned to Xiao Mi and smiled: "Xiao Mi, you''re here too, help me cheer up!"


    "Yes."


    Since Mao Xiaoting had already said it, Mi Qi naturally would not reject her. "Sister Xiao Ting, then you should stay for lunch.


    "That would be the best."


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting immediately pulled Mi Qi along to the kitchen: "Don''t say it, I haven''t eaten anything about your cooking for the past few days, I still miss you a lot, I''ll help too."


    After watching the two of them enter the kitchen, Xiang Anjie turned around and asked Bai Linger, "Why didn''t you let me tell this to Xiao Ting?"


    "There''s no need for her to know about this yet."


    Bai Linger leaned on the sofa with his eyes closed, deep in thought: "Since the competition between wujia and that fellow is only one part of her plan, if we were to tell Mao Xiaoting about this now, we might alert her. And even if she knows about it, so what? Now that she has agreed to wujia''s request to duel, even if she knew about this matter, she would not be able to regret it.


    "That makes sense."


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "Then what do you plan to do about it?"


    "How about this."


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Linger opened her eyes: "Since this guy is so good at using tricks, then let''s do it the same way. After three days, you guys can go watch the duel between Mao family and wujia while I investigate that Secretary Chen. At that time, this fellow will definitely pay attention to the duel. If he really is that Xiao Chen, then I can clearly investigate her family situation while he isn''t paying attention. "


    "But what if this Xiao Chen isn''t the zombie that we''re looking for? Maybe he is just a chess piece under the command of this zombie. "


    "Hehe, don''t worry, even if it''s a chess piece, we can still find the main target along the vines." Hehe, don''t worry, even if it''s a chess piece, we can still find the main target along the vines.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    At eight in the morning, Xiang Anjie, who had specially asked for a leave of absence, prepared to go to aurora area to witness the showdown between Mao family and himself.


    "Alright, I''m leaving."


    Before leaving, Xiang Anjie intentionally told Bai Linger: "You must be careful, when encountering danger, do not try to force your way in.


    "Don''t worry."


    Bai Linger laughed: "Don''t you worry about me? This time, the duel between wujia and Mao family will definitely attract a lot of Demon Fighters, if your identity is exposed, then you won''t be able to leave aurora area. "


    After hearing that, Xiang Anjie also laughed, "You don''t have to worry about that. When I''m together with Xiao Mi, no one will be able to see through it."


    Speaking to here, Xiang Anjie walked out of his house, but before he went downstairs, he still worriedly grabbed Bai Linger''s shoulder, and looked at her with a heavy expression: "Be careful!"


    "I will."


    Bai Linger nodded, and then went downstairs.


    After watching him leave, Bai Linger returned to her room to prepare.


    About half an hour later, she came down with a small bag slung over her shoulder.


    Based on the address that Liu Yuanchao wrote earlier, the Secretary Chen was not too far away from their home, so Bai Linger did not hail a taxi, but instead walked for more than 10 minutes before finally arriving at the building.


    "An Xin apartment ¡­"


    Looking at the name on the roof of the apartment, Bai Linger smiled slightly. "Secretary Chen, let me see who exactly you are!"

 C177

    At half past eight in the morning, Xiang Anjie and Mi Qi arrived at Aurora Industrial Zone.


    Because of what happened with heretic organization previously, a part of the center of the industrial area had already been turned into ruins. Adding to the fact that most of the factories here had already moved, there was almost no one left in this place for a period of time.


    However, when Xiang Anjie and Xiao Mi got off the car, they realised that there were already a lot of people in the industrial area. There were even people who were rushing over, heading towards the industrial area.


    These people were dressed differently. Among them, there were men and women, young and old. There were both handsome and fashionable women, as well as people in suits, ties, and shoes.


    Of course, other than these, there were also many other people dressed in strange and unusual attire: a few wore green monastic robes or yellow monastic robes, and it was unknown whether they were monks from Wutai Mountain or Shaolin Temple. Behind them, there were also a few Taoist-robed Taoists.


    Other than the difference in clothing, many people didn''t hold long swords in their hands, but carried some things on their backs. However, since most of these things were covered by black cloth, they couldn''t see what exactly these things were.


    As an ordinary person, Mi Qi was very curious to see all these people dressed like they were going to a masquerade ball, as she sized up the crowd around him.


    But at this time, Xiang Anjie didn''t have much of a reaction, and quietly followed behind Mi Qi as he walked forward.


    Mi Qi didn''t know, but he was clear that these guys were members of the Demon Subduing legal community. Every single person who appeared here right now could be said to be experts with unique skills.


    If his identity was found out, he might not be able to leave aurora area!


    Thinking of this, Xiang Anjie couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Xiang Ge, what are you laughing at?"


    Seeing this, Mi Qi could not help but ask out of curiosity.


    "I never thought that what was originally a duel between wujia and itself, would actually be able to blow up so many industry members. This really surprises me!"


    Perhaps it was because after hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, a man and woman who were walking beside them suddenly leaned over. The two of them looked to be in their early thirties, and was not much different from Xiang Anjie in terms of age.


    The girl in the middle had a pretty good appearance and was dressed in a purple qipao with a golden peony embroidered on it. She looked very dignified and elegant as she said, "Brother, this is what you don''t understand, right? Although we, the members of the Demon Subduing legal community will not see any trace of him, but as long as it is a major matter related to the industry, everyone will be very concerned. This time, the two great families of the Demon Subduing Families, the Mao family and the Mao family are fighting in the Taiyue City, who wouldn''t want to witness the results of the competition? After all, this is the final battle that will decide the industry''s number one under the heavens! "


    It seemed that this woman also treated Xiang Anjie as a devotee, but Xiang Anjie did not explain. After sizing her up for a while, Xiang Anjie opened his mouth and said: "May I ask who you are ¡­?"


    "This one is called Xiao Xin, and the one beside me is my senior brother Xiao He. When we previously heard that wujia and Mao family were going to fight in this place, we intentionally rushed over from Henan."


    "So you''re a dao friend!"


    In order to not let them suspect him, Xiang Anjie nodded at the two of them, expressing his friendship: "I have heard a lot about you!"


    "What do you mean, no? Brother, you''re too polite. I still haven''t found out who your teacher is ¡­"


    Xiao Xin smiled and asked Xiang Anjie a question in reply.


    Xiang Anjie sighed: "It''s not a sect, it''s just that I''m a little interested in killing demons. I just randomly studied and messed around with it, but I can''t compare to the people from the famous sects like yours."


    "Don''t say that."


    Seeing that Xiang Anjie was pretty handsome, Xiao Xin''s attitude was kind as well, "A rogue cultivator is also a method of cultivation, I hope that you can succeed in your cultivation as soon as possible."


    "You''re too polite."


    Just like that, the two people of the first group left, causing Xiang Anjie to heave a sigh of relief.


    If he continued to chat with them, he might expose some flaws.


    "Xiang Ge!"


    Mi Qi looked at Xiang Anjie with admiration. "I never thought that you would actually know so much about this field!"


    "Not bad."


    Xiang Anjie sighed: "After all, they are my enemies and I have to know more about them."


    "Speaking of which, this is really too unbelievable."


    At this time, Mi Qi looked at the various devotee in front of him with a face full of shock. I always thought it was just a plot in a novel or a movie, and I never thought I''d one day see it with my own eyes. "


    Seeing her shocked expression, Xiang Anjie smiled lightly: "This is nothing. Normal people would not come into contact with this industry, so they would naturally not understand this ¡­ "Alright, it''s getting late. Let''s hurry up and go in."


    Just like this, the two of them followed the crowd and eventually arrived at the location of the battle. The center of the Aurora Industrial Zone was the area where the ground had collapsed due to the incident in heretic organization.


    Arriving at this place, everyone saw a crater with a diameter of more than a hundred meters and a depth of more than two meters in front of them.


    The crater was caused by the collapse earlier, but it was a perfect place for a duel.


    After receiving the news, most of the devotee s that had rushed over to witness the battle had arrived. Xiang Anjie looked around, and saw that there were about 200 to 300 people present. These people had tightly surrounded the deep pit, causing the atmosphere of the battle to become much more intense.


    "Xiang Ge, quickly look, Sister Xiao Ting!"


    When Mi Qi, who had squeezed through the crowd, saw Mao Xiaoting in the hole, she immediately pulled Xiang Anjie and ran over: "Sister Xiao Ting!"


    Hearing the voice, Mao Xiaoting turned her head to look, only to realise that Xiang Anjie and Mi Qi had arrived.


    "Hey, you''re here!"


    Mao Xiaoting who was preparing turned her head and smiled at the two of them.


    Xiang Anjie nodded, but Mi Qi said with a serious face: "Sister Xiao Ting, since today is the day of your duel, then we will definitely come."


    Speaking to here, Mi Qi swept her gaze across the surrounding black masses of spectators, and then answered with a bit of worry: "Big Sis Xiao Ting, with you making such a ruckus, isn''t it a bit bad? This could easily be dismissed by our police as an illegal rally. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting laughed: "The two wujia sisters will not let this duel suffer any hindrances, the two of them know a lot of high officials in the government. It is said that they had already informed the leaders in your city beforehand, not only will the police not stop them, they will even surround this area completely at the end of the duel to prevent outsiders from entering."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Mi Qi nodded her head, but there was still some worry in her eyes: "Sister Xiao Ting, are you in danger?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. You''re still not clear about my strength?"


    After lightly patting Mi Qi''s shoulder to comfort her, Mao Xiaoting shifted her gaze back to Xiang Anjie. "Ling Er didn''t come with you?"


    "I didn''t ask her to come."


    With that, Xiang Anjie swept his gaze across the surrounding devotee. "With these fellows here, I don''t want her to take a risk to enter this place."


    Mao Xiaoting was quiet for a moment, and then sighed: "Then do you have nothing to say to me?"


    After being questioned like this, Xiang Anjie was startled for a moment, "I am very clear about your strength, so I am not particularly worried ¡­ However, since you have already said so, I wish you victory. In addition, you have to react quickly so that you won''t get hurt.


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting smiled playfully: "Don''t worry, with your encouragement, I will definitely not lose!"


    Right after he finished speaking, Wu Tianling who was in the distance suddenly shouted: "Mao Xiaoting, let''s begin!"


    "Did you see that? This guy can''t even wait anymore. I''ll go over first then. "


    Just like this, Mao Xiaoting walked to the center of the arena after bidding farewell to Xiang Anjie and Mi Qi. Wu Tianling and the referee for this time''s match were already waiting there.


    Seeing that the round was about to start, the spectators all found a suitable rock to sit on, while Xiang Anjie and Mi Qi found two clean flat rocks to sit on, ready to watch the battle.


    "Alright, Elder Zhang, let''s begin."


    After walking to the center of the arena, Mao Xiaoting said to Zhang Xingzhong, who was in charge of adjudication.


    Zhang Xingzhong was an old man who was in his seventies with a beard and completely white white hair. Although he looked ordinary, the people from the Demon Subduing legal community all treated this old man with respect.


    This was because he was the sixty-eighth generation descendant of the founder of the Daoist Sect, Zhang Tianzhi, and he had the most orthodox demonic blood in this country flowing through his veins.


    It was precisely because of this that the two wujia sisters had specially brought Zhang Xingzhong to be their referee. This surprised Mao Xiaoting and Mao Yinghao a little: The two wujia sisters are really not simple, even managed to invite Old Master Zhang?


    "Alright, everyone."


    Even though he was very old, Zhang Xingzhong''s words were filled with confidence, and his voice was also incomparably loud and clear. He did not use a megaphone or a megaphone, but what he said could be clearly heard by everyone around him. From this, it could be seen how powerful this person''s Tao technique was and how profound his inner strength was.


    Seeing that Zhang Xingzhong had opened his mouth, the spectators immediately stopped communicating, and Zhang Xingzhong continued to speak: "I am indebted to everyone''s love, this old one has the privilege of hosting the competition between wujia and Mao family. It is known to all that in today''s industry, every family has a director, and it can be said that every family has their own quarrels. In the world of ordinary people, the top Demon Subduing Group in the country was also the two of them. Today, the reason why the two of them were having a duel was to decide which one of them was the strongest Demon Subduing Group! According to the discussions of the two sides, the rules of the competition are as follows. The two parties shall represent Wu Tianling and Mao Xiaoting in this competition.

 C178

    "Aiyo, the rules this time are quite direct!"


    Hearing the rules of the duel announced by Zhang Xingzhong in the middle of the battlefield, the surrounding spectators started to discuss among themselves.


    After all, in this industry, if one wanted to duel, people would usually choose to be more formal. For competitions like the 3V3, there were very few people who would directly choose a one-on-one method to beat their opponents. After all, in the eyes of these experts, this kind of rule was no different from a child fight.


    However, since the top Mao family s of the industry and the wujia s chose to duel in this manner, naturally no one would doubt it anymore.


    "I can''t believe that Mao family and wujia would actually use this kind of method to duel."


    "Who says it isn''t? "However, this method is also good. It''s simple and straightforward. Furthermore, the fighting feels great. It seems like the enmity between these two clans is not small."


    "That''s for sure. Now in this industry, we have successfully commercialized the matter of getting rid of demons. After all, the two families are the best runners. I heard that they are often entrusted by government departments and get millions for a mission."


    "Damn, it can''t be?" "So many?"


    "What do you think?"


    Right now, the Taiyue City is still not their headquarters, the wujia is in Guangzhou, and the Mao family is in Beijing. I''ve been there once, and that was really luxurious, I just bought two skyscrapers as the headquarters.


    "So that''s how it is. In that case, the two clans must dislike each other and think that they''ve stolen his business, right?"


    That''s right, it is said that the two wujia sisters have the most opinions on this matter, so all these years they have been looking for opportunities to fight, but I heard that the people from Mao family have always been against them, and I don''t know what happened this time, but the people from Mao family actually agreed.


    "Who cares why they agree? Anyway, as spectators, it''s a good thing to be able to see a big commotion! "


    "Haha, you''re right ¡­"


    Hearing the discussions of the crowd, Mi Qi was slightly surprised: "Xiang Ge, Sister Xiao Ting is actually so rich?"


    "Probably."


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "Their Mao family has been in charge of the demonic business for many years, they must have accumulated a lot of assets, but right now their headquarters are not here, so we do not think that they are rich."


    "I really did not expect this!"


    Hearing this, Mi Qi sighed with emotion, "Sister Xiao Ting is actually a fuerdai!"


    Just as Mi Qi was feeling emotional, Zhang Xingzhong, who was in the middle of the battlefield, continued to speak, "This old one is already considered an old man in the industry, I have seen how wujia and their ancestors fought. To be honest, it''s not easy for your two families to develop at this point. I do not wish for any enmity to arise between your two families, and even more so, do not wish for this enmity to be transferred to the next generation. That''s why I agreed to be the referee for this match.


    After saying that, Zhang Xingzhong patted Mao Xiaoting''s shoulders and patted Wu Tianling''s shoulders, "It doesn''t matter who wins this round, I hope that you all will agree and accept the result of this battle. Do not look for trouble from either side later, understand?"


    "Elder Zhang, I know."


    Mao Xiaoting nodded.


    Wu Tianling snorted coldly from the side: "I also know, but Mao Xiaoting will definitely lose this time, so when you lose, don''t you dare go back on your words!"


    Seeing that, Zhang Xingzhong continued: "Finally, I want to say the most important thing. This time, the goal of your duel is to determine the outcome, not to decide life and death, and even more so not to take someone''s life. Once the other party loses his fighting strength, he will definitely not attack again. Otherwise, he will be deemed to have violated the rules and be judged as having failed on the spot.


    "Rest assured, Elder Zhang."


    Mao Xiaoting agreed without hesitation. However, Wu Tianling sneered: "Don''t worry, as long as Mao Xiaoting loses, I will let her live. After all, I''m still waiting to see her miserable state after failure!"


    "Alright then!"


    After clearing his throat, he shouted loudly, "Everyone present, the battle is about to begin, everyone will be witnesses to witness the outcome of this battle. As the judge of this battle, I shall announce the start of the battle!"


    With that said, Zhang Xingzhong stood up and leaped into the air. After flipping in the air once, he landed on a chair outside the competition grounds and sat down.


    "Wow, an otherworldly expert!"


    Seeing Zhang Xingzhong''s skill that was as light as a swallow, Mi Qi was dumbstruck.


    In a split-second, the originally noisy crowd instantly quieted down. The onlookers all stopped talking and started to concentrate on watching the match in the center of the battlefield.


    "Ha ha!"


    At this time, Wu Tianling swept her eyes across the surrounding audience and let out a cold laugh, "Mao Xiaoting, did you see that? This time, all of the famous sects and sects in the Demon Subduing legal community have sent people over. If you get beaten into a pig''s head by me later on, that would be too embarrassing. At least we won''t lose too badly, haha! "


    "What is it? You intend to win by talking? "


    But when she heard her provocations, Mao Xiaoting didn''t have much of a reaction. She still looked at the Wu Tianling in front of him with an expressionless face, and said with an ice-cold tone.


    In an instant, the mocking smile on Wu Tianling''s face turned into indignation. "Mao Xiaoting, that''s the look again! What I f * cking hate the most is with your eyes. We are of the same generation and we are equally skilled, but why are you looking at me with such contempt? How could I, Wu Tianling, be inferior to you? "


    With that, Wu Tianling instantly unleashed her strength. With a stomp, she pounced towards Mao Xiaoting.


    Seeing this situation, Mao Xiaoting did not have much of a reaction, and only after the opponent''s fist came over, he turned her head to the side and easily dodged the punch: "I have never looked down on you, if you really think that I am looking down on you, then that can only mean that you are feeling inferior."


    "My inferiority? I feel inferior to your grandpa! "


    After two punches, Wu Tianling directly used the sweeping leg to attack Mao Xiaoting''s lower body.


    In the end, these few moves were still easily dodged by Mao Xiaoting.


    Seeing that she had dodged all of his attacks, the flames of fury in Wu Tianling''s heart ignited once again, "Mao Xiaoting, don''t be so arrogant. I don''t believe that you can dodge all of them!"


    Originally, the spectators could still see her punches and kicks, but with her accelerating speed, they were unable to see her punches or her kicks at all. Even Mao Xiaoting could only hear the sounds of the wind coming from her punches.


    Even though she could not see it, her many years of experience had already made her body subconsciously react in a conditioned manner, so after dozens of moves, Wu Tianling was unable to gain any advantage.


    After she once again relied on two consecutive backflips to dodge Wu Tianling''s combo strikes, Mao Xiaoting stood up and leaped into the air, then fell from the sky and performed an elbow strike.


    Seeing that, Wu Tianling immediately used both of her arms to block above her head, but Mao Xiaoting then used a chain kick, directly striking Wu Tianling''s abdomen.


    Under the huge impact, Wu Tianling was instantly sent flying. Finally, she stopped a dozen meters away from Mao Xiaoting.


    "Aiyo, that kick was awesome!"


    Seeing Mao Xiaoting, who had not made a move all this time, forcing Wu Tianling to retreat more than ten meters with a single move, the surrounding spectators started to discuss once again, "As expected of the strongest person in the Aphrodisiac!"


    Hearing the praises from the people around him, Mao Xiaoting sighed: "That''s all you have? I truly overestimated you, who would have thought that the so called showdown is just a competition between punches and kicks, just like a street hoodlum, are you really enchanter? "


    At this moment, it was obvious that Mao Xiaoting held the upper hand. Regarding Mao Yinghao and the bunch of Mao family''s Demon Fighter, who were watching the battle from the side, all revealed joyous expressions.


    However, when Xiang Anjie looked towards Wu Tianguang, he realized that this fellow still had the same smile, without a single trace of the expression his sister should have when she was at a disadvantage.


    This guy, could it be ¡­


    "Haha ¡­"


    Just then, Wu Tianling suddenly released a strange cold laugh. If this is the whole of this duel, then you are completely wrong! "


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting''s face changed, and she could not help but frown.


    Because at this moment, she could clearly feel that Wu Tianling''s aura had changed!


    Wu Tianling suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood towards the center of her palm. She then clasped his hands together, and with a sudden swipe, she slammed them onto the ground, "Urgent like a law, rise!"


    BOOM!


    In a split-second, with a tremor in the ground, the ruins and rubble that were originally on the arena suddenly rose up.


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting was startled: "Not good!"


    With that, she dodged to the side.


    Almost at the same time, the floating stones turned into cannonballs, and flew towards Mao Xiaoting.


    Thump... Thump... "Bang ¡­" Pow!


    In a short amount of time, countless stones on the stage hurtled towards Mao Xiaoting. Facing these stones that could crush a person to death, Mao Xiaoting did not dare relax at all and kept on dodging. Many of the stones almost fell beside her feet, almost hitting her.


    "Ah, Sister Xiao Ting, be careful!"


    Seeing that, Mi Qi could not help but exclaim.


    But in the end, her voice was drowned out by the deafening noise. Mao Xiaoting was already too busy taking care of her own business, so how could she have the time to meddle in other things?


    "Damn, this Wu Tianling is not simple!"


    Seeing this, everyone''s previous attitude changed, "Demon Subduing wujia is also not a place to be. If this were anyone else, they might have already been smashed to death by rocks."


    "Hehe, Mao Xiaoting, didn''t you act quite arrogantly just now? Now why are you running around like a stray dog? "


    Seeing that these stones had already beat Mao Xiaoting into a sorry state, Wu Tianling stood up and shouted proudly: "Mao Xiaoting, if you want to admit defeat, take this opportunity now.

 C179

    Hearing Wu Tianling''s ridicule, Mao Xiaoting who was in the middle of dodging revealed a hint of coldness on her face, she once again flipped her hand to dodge the two fist-sized rocks, then, Mao Xiaoting suddenly stopped, and rushed to her brother Mao Yinghao who was behind him and shouted: "Sword!"


    Hearing this, Mao Yinghao did not hesitate, he immediately grabbed the Evil Killing Sword that was prepared beforehand, and threw it towards Mao Xiaoting: "Receive this sword!"


    Mao Xiaoting raised her hand to catch the flying treasure sword, and only now did Xiang Anjie recognize it, it was the sword that Mao Xiaoting used on the heretic organization Leader when she was still in the underground hall.


    At that time, Mao Xiaoting had said that the sword was a relic left behind by her parents, but this time, she had actually brought it to the arena.


    Seeing Mao Xiaoting take the treasured sword, Wu Tianling also realized that this guy was trying to counterattack. Naturally, she would not watch this guy do it, so she immediately waved her hand: "All stars return to earth, everything is one, attack together!"


    In that moment, all of the stones remaining on the stage hurtled towards Mao Xiaoting.


    But facing this scene, Mao Xiaoting did not dodge this time. Closing her eyes, she held the sword in both of her hands and started reciting: "Man and sword as one, sword techniques: Heaven''s Will, Sword Raise."


    After saying that, Mao Xiaoting suddenly opened his eyes, the sword in her hand turned, and his eyes instantly lit up: "Annihilate! "Urgent!"


    Right after she finished speaking, the Evil Killing Sword instantly flew out from her hand and transformed into fifteen Flying Sword s in the air. They revolved above her head, and the flying stones immediately turned into dust the moment they met the spinning formation.


    Seeing this, the surrounding spectators immediately let out exclamations of surprise: "Heavenly Lotus Sword Formation!"


    The so-called "Heavenly Lotus Sword Formation" was a high level sword formation technique within the Sword kinesis. The caster must be proficient in the Sword kinesis, dividing a sword into multiple clones swords, and then use these clone swords to spin together, constantly revolving above the caster''s head, looking like a lotus flower. Although it was beautiful, it was also dangerous, and anything that touched this "Sword Lotus" would be torn apart by the sharp treasured sword.


    However, it had been lost more than two hundred years ago. After that, people heard that this legendary sword formation was once again cultivated by the Aphrodisiac, but they had never had the chance to see it.


    Therefore, this was the first time many people had seen this move, so it was natural for them to exclaim in surprise.


    "Damn, this Mao Xiaoting is still young, and is not even thirty yet. To actually be able to train the Sword kinesis to such a high level, she can really be called a genius!"


    At this moment, the direction in which the onlookers were discussing changed once again.


    "That''s right, I heard that many of the Daoists have trained bitterly for many years and were unable to grasp the Sword kinesis, many of them were even experts who have mastered it, they were all middle-aged men in their forties or fifties, just like Mao Xiaoting who had mastered it so skillfully at such a young age, this is the first time I have seen her."


    "Not simple, really not simple!" From what I see, it is very likely that this Mao Xiaoting has already reached the Human Empress Realm in her cultivation. The majority of us here will only be at the middle level of the Human Emperor Realm for our entire lives, we cannot compare to him at all! "


    As the referee for this duel, Zhang Xingzhong couldn''t help but stroke his beard and nod his head as he looked at Mao Xiaoting with an additional trace of praise in her eyes.


    Seeing Mao Xiaoting easily snatch back the limelight that she had arduously stolen away, Wu Tianling was so angry that she was about to explode. "Mao Xiaoting, you bastard, don''t think that you can defeat me so easily!"


    With that said, Wu Tianling suddenly extended his hand out behind him, and immediately followed up with a shake of his hand.


    Sou sou sou!


    A sharp, tiny sound pierced the air. The spectators who were further away could not see it, but those who were closer were excited: It appeared! The secret skill that the wujia was so proud of, the Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles!


    Seeing the dozen or so needles flying towards him, Mao Xiaoting swung her sword fingers, pointing straight ahead.


    In a moment, the Heavenly Lotus Sword Formation hovering above her head immediately flew in front of her, blocking the incoming silver needles.


    Dang, dang, dang!


    The moment the sword and needle clashed, the sound of metal clashing rang out, and sparks could be seen from the collision.


    At this moment, everyone was in a very agitated state, because the scene that was happening on the stage could simply be described as a fierce battle between a dragon and a tiger. The people of Mao family and wujia had already used their strongest moves, and the intensity of the clash between the two sides was even more indescribable.


    Pow!


    In the end, with a loud noise, the Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles that Wu Tianling created was beaten into a mess by Mao Xiaoting''s Heavenly Lotus Sword Formation, and finally dropped to the ground.


    After defeating the silver needles that were blocking the way, Mao Xiaoting swung her arm, and the Heavenly Lotus Sword Formation instantly dispersed, splitting into fifteen sets of Flying Sword.


    "The heaven and earth are boundless, the heaven and earth are borrowing the magic, the order is as urgent as a law!"


    After his hands drew a line in the air, Mao Xiaoting finally raised his hands and shouted loudly towards Wu Tianling.


    In a moment, fifteen swords pierced straight towards Wu Tianling.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing that, the spectators subconsciously gasped for Wu Tianling.


    But at this moment, Wu Tianling wasn''t even the least bit nervous. Instead, she revealed a crafty and crafty smile, "Hehe!"


    Seeing this smile, Mao Xiaoting was startled.


    In a split-second, she reacted and looked towards the silver needles that had been knocked off her feet.


    The silver needles that were scattered all over the place suddenly moved!


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting''s heart turned cold, because she knew that she could no longer avoid them. These needles were simply too close to her, and she was currently controlling them with her Flying Sword, she was simply unable to react in time!


    "AHH!"


    In the next second, Mao Xiaoting released a low grunt, and those dozen or so silver needles were all inserted into her body, while the fifteen Flying Sword s all fell onto the ground, and transformed back into the sword.


    "Ha ha!"


    At this moment, Wu Tianling let out a happy smile, "Mao Xiaoting, you are still too careless. Did you think that just being able to scatter all of my silver needles was enough?"


    While she was speaking, she walked in front of Mao Xiaoting, who could only watch helplessly as she walked over.


    Because some of the critical acupuncture points of his body had been sealed by these silver needles, not to mention operating his martial arts, he couldn''t even move a muscle.


    Maybe because she felt that she had already won, Wu Tianling proudly looked at Mao Xiaoting, "Seeing that you are about to lose, I will mercifully tell you that the Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles of our wujia isn''t something that can be thrown out just like that. Actually, after throwing the silver needles out, we will use the body''s'' Jia ''as the'' thread ''. Unfortunately, other people do not know about this secret, so this time, you have such a result. However, you should not be unconvinced. After all, this is the result of the difference in strength. "


    After saying that, Wu Tianling looked at Zhang Xingzhong in the distance: "Elder Zhang, Mao Xiaoting has already been sealed with silver needles, she can no longer continue fighting, can he announce my victory?"


    At this moment, the surrounding spectators all sighed: "This duel ended with wujia''s victory, which is quite a pity for him, but she lost at the hands of someone else''s ultimate technique, there is nothing we can do about it."


    Seeing that the battle that had persisted for more than ten minutes was about to end, Mi Qi sighed: "Xiang Ge, is Sister Xiao Ting going to lose?"


    "No!"


    Xiang Anjie shook his head, "I''m afraid the real battle has only just begun."


    "Elder Zhang, quickly announce your victory!"


    Seeing Zhang Xingzhong standing there motionlessly, Wu Tianling started to become anxious.


    But at this moment, Zhang Xingzhong looked at her and smiled faintly: "Little girl from wujia, you still haven''t won yet!"


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing this, Wu Tianling was startled, "Wasn''t Mao Xiaoting already done with this by me ¡­"


    "How can you be so sure that the person you just shot was Mao Xiaoting herself?"


    Seeing that Wu Tianling didn''t seem to be able to see through the problem, Zhang Xingzhong finally chose to give her a hint.


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing that, Wu Tianling immediately looked towards Mao Xiaoting: "Isn''t this guy..."


    Puff!


    Just at this time, the "Mao Xiaoting" whose acupuncture points had been pierced by a dozen of silver needles suddenly released a burst of sound, which was accompanied by a burst of white Qi.


    At this time, Wu Tianling suddenly heard a series of "ding dang dang" sounds. She knew that this was the sound of her own silver needles hitting the ground.


    As the white mist gradually dissipated, she discovered that the original Mao Xiaoting had disappeared. At this moment, a small white person appeared on the ground, cut out from white paper. On the small white person''s body, was written Mao Xiaoting''s name.


    "surrogate?"


    When everyone saw this scene, they immediately let out a startled voice, and Wu Tianling''s originally smiling face suddenly froze, and slowly changed into gnashing of teeth in anger.


    "Hair..." Dawn... "Ting!"


    After clenching her teeth and saying those three words, Wu Tianling stepped onto the paper man: "You dare to mess with me, I''ll kill you!"


    In fact, to those who had mastered Tao techniques, the surrogate was a very basic technique, and almost everyone in the industry knew it.


    Although everyone knew how to use the surrogate well, not everyone could use it well.


    First of all, the effect of surrogate was usually related to the caster''s magic power. The stronger the caster''s magic power, the closer to the real person the surrogate could create the body, and the weaker the caster''s magic power, the rougher the body would be.


    If it were not for the fact that people would always be able to see the flaws in the surrogate created by the caster if the caster was not strong in terms of mantras and abilities. Although almost everyone knew this technique, in reality, very few people would be able to use it in battle.


    But the double Mao Xiaoting had just made was not only the same as her, but the surrounding people couldn''t see any flaws at all. This wasn''t something that anyone could do.


    At this moment, everyone present once again began to sigh at Mao Xiaoting''s unfathomable strength.


    "Bastard Mao Xiaoting, where are you exactly? Come out for me! "


    At this time, Wu Tianling stomped her feet and shouted.


    "Tian Ling, behind you!"


    Just at this time, Wu Tianguang, who was in the distance, suddenly screamed out. Hearing the commotion, Wu Tianling turned around and rushed over with a cold expression: "This farce, it''s about to end!"


    Boom! *


    With a loud noise, the entire arena was instantly covered in dust.

 C180

    Just as Mao Xiaoting and Wu Tianling was in the midst of a fierce battle on the arena of the Aurora Industrial Zone, Bai Linger had already arrived at the bottom floor of the Secretary Chen.


    After finding a bush to hide in and confirming that no one discovered him, Bai Linger stretched out his hand and took out a mask from the small bag on her back, then put it on her face.


    Since it was a secret infiltration, then his identity must not be discovered. And now that it was broad daylight, the best method was to wear a mask.


    After wearing the mask, Bai Linger dodged to the side, like a Spider-Man possessed, and jumped onto the windowsill on the sixth floor, where Secretary Chen''s house was.


    After confirming that no one had noticed her presence, she carefully opened the window and relied on her petite body to directly enter.


    After entering the room, Bai Linger jumped to the ground. Of course, during this entire process, she didn''t make any sound, and her series of movements looked like she was watching a pantomime.


    After crawling into the room, she found that it was a kitchen. At this moment, there was no one in the kitchen and she couldn''t hear anything from the outside. This made her feel slightly relieved.


    After running to the kitchen door to observe the situation outside, Bai Linger crept in, and carefully walked out.


    "Come on ~ ~ Happy ~ ~ ~"


    Just at that moment, his phone suddenly rang, catching Bai Linger off guard.


    But soon she calmed down: the phone was ringing from the toilet, and the door was closed, which meant that the owner of the house was probably squatting inside with a bugle.


    Sure enough, a voice sounded, "Who is it?"


    It was not hard to tell that this was a man''s voice, and it looked like this was the one that he was suspicious of this time: Director of the Municipal Education Bureau''s secret technique, Xiao Chen!


    A secret skill using such a unique ringtone? It was also very depressing!


    Thinking about this, Bai Linger laughed. Since this guy was squatting at the top, then he should have enough time to look for the thing he wanted.


    Therefore, Bai Linger carefully walked through the bathroom door, and finally arrived inside the room.


    The layout of this room was quite simple. There was a shoe-changing door on the outside, the kitchen on the left, and the toilet on the right. There were two rooms connected by a path, one of which was the bedroom, while the other was the study.


    Looking at the bedroom''s layout, this family should only have one person as its master. This was similar to the news that he had received from Liu Yuanchao previously; Xiao Wang was not married, but lived alone.


    Thus, Bai Linger went into the study room first. After confirming that that the guy didn''t have any signs of coming out from the toilet, she started to rummage through the kitchen.


    The study room was rather simple. There was a desk, a chair, and a bookcase beside it. There were quite a number of books in the bookcase, and there were also a myriad of books, both on astronomical geography and human politics, as well as quite a number of novels and dictionaries.


    Regarding these books, Bai Linger did not bother about them. After all, if she wanted to finish looking through these books, she would need a day''s worth of time. Rather than looking through these books, it would be better to check what was on the desk.


    Thus, she walked to the desk and carefully examined the book.


    On the desk, there was a computer, there was even a pile of government documents and leadership speech, with one look, Bai Linger could tell that it was the leader''s secretary, worktable, but she could not find anything special about these things.


    As for that computer, she did not plan to turn it on either. Who knew how fast it would boot? What if it was a computer with a trash configuration that could not be opened for a long time? If the other party came back and found that his computer was in the process of activating, wouldn''t his identity be exposed?


    After a few seconds, Bai Linger''s gaze stopped at the two drawers below the desk.


    Turning her head to look, and after not hearing the sound of someone coming over, Bai Linger used her hand to lightly pull both drawers open.


    However, the things inside the drawer still disappointed Bai Linger a little. They were all pens and books, and she didn''t find anything special.


    This is strange ¡­ Why is there nothing here? Could it be that my suspicions were wrong, that this secretary only met the wujia sisters by chance?


    "Bureau Chief, I''ll send you your speech from the study right now!"


    Just at that moment, Xiao Chen''s voice suddenly came out from outside the door. Hearing that, Bai Linger''s heart trembled: "We''re finished!"


    "Bureau Chief, I''ve come to the study room ¡­"


    Just as he walked into the study, Xiao Chen was startled.


    For some reason, he suddenly felt that something was wrong in the study.


    However, upon closer inspection, there was nothing special about the study, so he did not pay much attention to it. He walked to the desk and sat down, then turned on the computer.


    It took more than ten seconds for the computer to arrive at the table. Therefore, while Xiao Chen was operating the computer, he said to his phone: "Bureau Chief, I''ve already sent the written statement to you in your mailbox."


    Uh!


    At this time, Bai Linger, whose body was pressed against the ceiling of the study room, looked down at Secretary Chen, feeling speechless in his heart: Wasn''t this fellow still squatting in the toilet? How did he come back in the blink of an eye? If it wasn''t for my reaction speed, I would have definitely been discovered.


    "Thank you for your concern, Director. Happy National Day, happy Mid-Autumn Festival!"


    After greeting him with a smile, Secretary Chen hung up and turned off the computer. Finally, he stood up.


    It seemed that he was about to leave the study, but after two steps, he suddenly stopped.


    "Mm ¡­"


    He tilted his head and let out a wave of sighing sounds of confusion. Then, as if he sensed something, he subconsciously raised his head to take a look.


    Instantly, he was stunned.


    There was nothing on top of the wall. It seemed that he had overthought it.


    "Sigh, it seems like I''m too busy all the time."


    After he said that to himself, Secretary Chen walked out of the study.


    After hearing that he had left the study, Bai Linger, who was currently hiding in the closet in his bedroom, let out a sigh of relief.


    It was also thanks to her quick thinking that while Xiao Chen was focused on reading the computer, the ceiling silently jumped down, ran into the bedroom, and entered the wardrobe.


    Through the cracks on the closet door, Bai Linger saw this guy leave and subconsciously touched the thing beside him.


    Suddenly, she felt something special.


    When she pulled it up, she noticed that it seemed to be a smooth black cloak. But the problem was ¡­ Who would wear such a thing in a normal person? Aren''t these things only worn by Black Man who walk in the darkness?


    "Hmm ¡­" Wait?!


    Suddenly, Bai Linger was startled, because on top of the black cape, she felt something that did not fit the feel of the fabric. This kind of hard and hard thing, the thing that would drop powder, why does it feel so familiar?


    Placing it under her nose, Bai Linger was instantly shocked.


    This was actually dried blood!


    There was indeed something wrong with this fellow.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps passed through Bai Linger''s ears. Looking out from the cracks in the closet, she realized that the Secretary Chen had actually walked into the bedroom.


    Did this guy discover me?


    Bai Linger instantly became alert.


    But from the way the guy moved, it didn''t seem like he had noticed him. He had just walked into the bedroom and put on his jacket that had been left on the bed in the bedroom.


    After putting on her jacket, this fellow walked out of the bedroom. Seeing this, Bai Linger could not help but heave a sigh of relief: This fellow has finally left. Although he had already confirmed that there was something wrong with him, she herself did not know anything about his current situation. It looked like she had to leave as soon as possible!


    Just as she was about to leave, just as her hand touched the door, a cold intent suddenly flashed through Bai Linger''s mind, causing her to shiver subconsciously: "My foot ¡­." Footsteps?


    Generally speaking, if a normal person wanted to leave, the sound of their footsteps would gradually fade away, becoming smaller and smaller. But why? The footsteps from the Secretary Chen just now, had disappeared after leaving the room?


    Creak!


    Suddenly, the door to the wardrobe was opened by someone. Secretary Chen, who had a sneer on his face, stood outside the door: "Heh heh, I found you ¡­"


    Bai Linger''s heart chilled: We''re finished!


    "Like I said, it smells weird ¡­"


    After saying that, Xiao Chen started to size Bai Linger up, and in the end, his gaze landed on the mask that he was wearing.


    "You ¡­ Your mask?! "


    After looking for a long time, the surprised Xiao Chen could not help but burst out laughing, "Hahaha, it''s actually a pig!"


    That''s right, the mask that Bai Linger was wearing was none other than the mask of Zhu Bajie.


    "What does it have to do with you whether I''m a pig or not?"


    With that, Bai Linger began to carefully observe her surroundings, preparing to leave this place anytime.


    "Of course it''s related!"


    At this moment, Xiao Chen looked at Bai Linger and laughed: "After all, this is my home right now.


    "You must be Secretary Chen?"


    Squatting in the middle of the closet, Bai Linger coldly asked the guy in front of him.


    "Xiao Chen, Xiao Liu, Xiao Li, Xiao Zhao ¡­ "It''s just some codes. All these codes that have been used in the past few years are so many that I can''t even count them."


    "So you''re a zombie?"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger''s heart had a plan, and she went straight to the point.


    "Hur hur."


    The fellow didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he smiled.


    "What''s so funny?"


    "You call me a zombie, yet you act like you''re not?"


    This seemingly simple sentence from the man in front of him made Bai Linger feel fear and trepidation, and he almost cried out in surprise: "This guy ¡­" You know my identity!


    Seeing that Bai Linger was stunned, the man continued: "Since you are already here, then that means you have also investigated me, right? Then it would be meaningless for everyone to continue putting on an act! What do you think... Bai Linger. "

 C181

    "Damn it."


    Seeing this, Bai Linger did not hesitate anymore. She immediately took out her two sharp ghost claw s and pounced towards this guy from the wardrobe: "Who exactly are you?"


    Seeing that Bai Linger had launched an attack, the fellow calmly dodged to the side, easily dodging the attack, while Bai Linger seized the chance to jump out from the closet, and went to the other side of the room to confront the fellow.


    "Who am I? Didn''t you already say so? I am a zombie. "


    The man laughed, "So, can you now take off that piggy Eight Ring Mask on your face? After all, looking at it, I really don''t feel the slightest bit of nervousness I should have during a battle.


    Hearing this, Bai Linger reached out and grabbed his own mask, then slowly took it off.


    At this time, the beautiful face under the mask with a serious expression and killing intent in her eyes revealed itself, "You meticulously planned all of this, making the wujia and the Mao family fight within the Taiyue City, what is your goal?"


    "Purpose?"


    Hearing this, the man shrugged his shoulders. "Such a clever girl like you would definitely be able to guess my purpose. Why ask me?"


    "Oh, you know me quite well!"


    Bai Linger did not have much of a reaction to the man''s flattery: "Alright, then let me guess ¡­ The reason why you went through so much trouble to keep the two wujia sisters in the Taiyue City is simply to have them clash with the people of the wujia, and have them fight with one another so that you can obtain benefits from them, right? "


    "The benefit of the fisherman? Where does that come from? "


    Hearing Bai Linger say that, the man leaned against the wall and asked curiously.


    "It''s simple, no matter what your motive is, as a zombie, as long as you do something that goes against the will of the heavens, you will naturally be stopped by the devotee, and in this country right now, the strongest Demon Subduing Corporation will definitely be the Mao family and the wujia, they will definitely affect your plans, and you will not be able to directly take action, so you decided on this plan, to let the two families fight against each other, and when the two families fight and get injured, when that time comes, you can easily get rid of these two Demon Subduing Corporation, and when that time comes, no one of them will be able to obstruct your plans anymore, right?"


    Pah pah pah!


    Hearing this, the man couldn''t help but clap. "Impressive, to be able to guess so much, your brain is indeed smart! How about it? Why don''t you join me? As long as you join, my plans will definitely be more perfect! "


    "Hehe, you want me to join you?"


    Bai Linger laughed, "What qualifications do you think I have to join? Although your crime plan may be grand, most criminals will have ambitious goals, but in the end their goals have all gone down the drain, and it seems to me that your plan is no exception. "


    "Sigh, what a pity!"


    Seeing that Bai Linger did not agree, the man sighed helplessly: "Previously I thought you were very smart, but now it seems... I overestimated you. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing this, Bai Linger frowned.


    "So what you''re saying is that your guess about the plan is incorrect!"


    "Incorrect?"


    Bai Linger was startled, but immediately reacted: "That''s right, I said less, since you understand us so well, then you should know that we will obstruct your plans, and that is probably one of the reasons why you want the wujia sisters to stay, right? Let them deal with us, right? "


    "Are you talking about you and your father?"


    Saying this, the man shook his head: "I''m not talking about this, you''ve always said that my plan was to go against the will of the heavens, to create chaos in this world, but that''s not the case! "Everything is the opposite. What I want to do is to protect this world and cleanse this world!"


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger was startled: "Protection of the world, Purification? Just based on a zombie that sucks human blood? Are you kidding me! "


    "Hehe, I know that the current you is still unable to understand my intentions."


    The man did not mind Bai Linger''s mockery: "But what I want to tell you is this, I have already prepared this plan for many years, I will definitely not allow anyone to affect my plan, since you are unwilling to join ¡­ "Then I can only see you as an obstacle!"


    Heh heh, can''t wait any longer to make a move?


    Seeing this, Bai Linger revealed a wry smile on her face: "Looks like it''s not going to be easy for me to leave this place!"


    "You can try. As long as you can escape from the window or reach our house, we''ll consider it your success."


    At this moment, the smile on the man''s face gradually disappeared, and his expression became solemn.


    Bai Linger knew that this guy was serious.


    Therefore, she didn''t hesitate any longer. After glancing at the window beside her, she immediately rushed over.


    Her goal was obvious: as long as she rushed to the window, she would be able to escape by smashing the glass. When that happened, this fellow would definitely not dare to rashly chase after her.


    In the blink of an eye, Bai Linger was less than a meter away from the window. Seeing that her hand was about to touch the window, she rejoiced in her heart: Haha ¡­ She succeeded!


    "Heh heh, aren''t you happy too early?"


    Right at this moment, an ice-cold voice suddenly sounded out in front of Bai Linger, she subconsciously raised her head to look, and Bai Linger instantly became dumbstruck.


    The man who was standing on the other side of the closet was now standing in front of the window, blocking his way.


    How is this possible?


    In an instant, Bai Linger was shocked in her heart: She is currently running away with the speed of a zombie, even if this fellow is also a zombie, his speed shouldn''t be at such a speed! I couldn''t even see his movements, yet this guy is already here!


    Was it teleportation?


    Thinking of this, Bai Linger immediately stopped her steps, and then, taking advantage of the inertia, she turned around and kicked straight at the man''s face.


    Pow!


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, the man raised his hand, and easily caught Bai Linger''s foot: "Forget it, you are not my match."


    "Don''t be so arrogant."


    Seeing that, Bai Linger jumped up and used her other leg to kick her opponent.


    Seeing that the man had blocked her attack, Bai Linger took the chance and turned her body, breaking free from the man''s restraints. Then, using her legs, she instantly jumped out, flipped in the air once, and then landed on the ground.


    "Nice kung fu, but it''s not much use to me."


    After Bai Linger landed, the man clapped her hands and said with a slight smile.


    Looking at the guy in front of him, Bai Linger realized that this guy''s strength was far above her. This guy was at least able to tie with Xiang Anjie, and was even stronger than him.


    "An expert of the Corpse Emperor?"


    Thinking about it, Bai Linger frowned, and started to think about how to deal with the situation.


    "Corpse Emperor?"


    But after hearing this, the man actually laughed, "For a Corpse Saint master like me to be called as the Corpse Emperor, are you sure you aren''t joking?"


    "What did you say?"


    The man had only said that casually, but after hearing those words, Bai Linger was completely dumbfounded.


    In this world, whether it was demons, devils, humans, or zombies, according to the level of one''s cultivation, they could be divided into six levels: Jun, King, Emperor, Saint, and Yuan!


    In other words, in the real world, there was no one who had reached the same level of strength as Yuan.


    The legendary Monkey King, Great Sage Qi Tian, was an expert of this level. It was also because of this that he was able to become a heaven at that time, and defeat a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers at that time.


    Of course, it was very likely that Sun Wukong''s strength back then had already reached the Divine Demon Empress and this fellow should have Corpse Sage Primary Level. Otherwise, with his strength, he could have recklessly messed up the entire world.


    But even if it was his Corpse Sage Primary Level, his strength was absolutely stronger than Bai Linger could imagine. It should be known that at the time Xiang Anjie''s strength was at its peak, he was only at the late stage of the Corpse Emperor. Although he was only one step away from the Corpse Sage Primary Level, the difference in strength was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Hehe, Bai Linger, now do you know the difference between our strengths?"


    At this time, the man in front of him was staring at Bai Linger with playful eyes as he spoke, feeling as if he was looking at a little kitten, "As long as I am willing, I can easily kill you, you little cutie, in an instant right now."


    "Hehe ¡­" "I never would have thought that I would stumble into the home of a Corpse Saint Lord."


    Saying that, Bai Linger sighed: "But how do I know that you aren''t trying to scare me? If you really mean what you say, then I even said that I have already reached the cadaveric element ¡­ "


    "Ahh!"


    Before she finished speaking, Bai Linger suddenly let out a miserable scream.


    It was because the man who was originally standing by the window, had suddenly appeared in front of Bai Linger. By the time Bai Linger could react, he had already raised one of his arms to grab his neck, and pressed him against the wall.


    "Ugh ¡­" Put... Let me go! "


    Although zombies weren''t like humans who couldn''t breathe while being held by the neck, the feeling of having her neck gripped by a large iron pincer must be unbearable, so she immediately chose to fight back.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, the moment his zombie strength touched the guy''s arm, it disappeared without a trace like a clay ox disappearing into the sea. It was impossible for him to even shake the guy a little, let alone get rid of him.


    Seeing Bai Linger''s meaningless struggle, the man laughed: "Now do you believe?"


    "Phew, that was close!"


    At this time, seeing that the man was standing against the wall with his hands against the wall, with a smile on his face as if he was asleep, Bai Linger who was hiding in the corner finally let out a long sigh of relief.


    If it wasn''t for his quick thinking, he was afraid that he would be in danger.


    Just when she had noticed the slight change in the expression on this fellow''s face, she immediately knew that this fellow had planned to make a move on him, thus, in that moment, Bai Linger activated the illusion technique that she had learned. Although such a small trick was extremely difficult to execute against an expert of the Corpse Saint Level, at that time, this fellow clearly did not care about him, which was why Bai Linger succeeded in the end.

 C182

    "Alright, I won''t stay any longer. Thank you for your warm welcome. Bye bye!"


    With that, Bai Linger prepared to use this opportunity to leave.


    Although his own illusion technique worked, he was only temporarily controlling him, and was unable to cause any harm to him. Even if he took advantage of the fact that Su Yun wasn''t prepared to launch a surprise attack, with his cultivation of the last level of Corpse Emperor, he definitely would not be able to cause any harm to a Corpse Sage Primary Level leader.


    So rather than risk waking him up, he might as well take advantage of this opportunity to leave.


    Just as Bai Linger ran to the side of the window and was about to jump out, a cold voice suddenly sounded out by her ear: "You didn''t even say hello to me when you wanted to leave, you really aren''t doing this for the sake of guests!"


    How is this possible?!


    Instantly, Bai Linger''s entire body shivered, the hairs on her back all stood up, and a wave of coldness rose from the top of his head all the way down her spine to her tail, from head to tail.


    At this moment, Bai Linger turned her head around stiffly. Only then did she realize that the nightmare guy was currently standing behind him with a sneer on her face. A zombie can actually use magic, this is really my first time seeing one! "


    "How is this possible? "How could you be so fast ¡­"


    Without waiting for Bai Linger to finish speaking, this fellow started laughing, "Now you are curious as to how I was able to get rid of your illusion technique so quickly, right? It''s simple, because your strength is too weak. Wanting to trap me even with the illusion you created is as laughable as trying to put a piece of sea into a paper cup. "


    At this time, Bai Linger looked at the window behind him, then looked at the guy in front of him and grit his teeth: "Don''t come over, otherwise, I won''t be polite anymore!"


    "You''re being impolite? "Why are you not going to be courteous?"


    Bai Linger raised his own sharp ghost claw: "If you come over again, I''ll release all of my power now to show you zombie real body!"


    "Appearing with the real body?"


    Hearing this, the man was first stunned, then with a "puchi", he laughed out loud. "Hahaha, are you teasing me? Even if you reveal your real body, it is only a little zombie on the level of Corpse Emperor. Do you think you can beat me? "


    "Hur hur, of course I can''t beat him."


    In regards to this, Bai Linger was not flustered at all. Instead, she revealed a crafty smile, "But my goal was not to fight with you from the start!"


    "What do you mean?


    "Today is the day of the duel between Mao family and one of the two top groups in the Demon Subduing legal community. Do you think that no one from the other sects in the Demon Subduing legal community would come? Have you thought about how many enchanter there are in the entire Taiyue City? If I release the cadaveric qi here to show my real body, what do you think will happen next? "


    Hearing Bai Linger''s words, a dark and cold expression surfaced on her face. "Are you threatening me?"


    "Hehe, you can say whatever you want. In any case, since you''re not afraid, come at me!" But let me remind you again, even if it''s you from Corpse Saint Level, if you meet with over a hundred enchanter, it would probably be difficult for you to escape, right? "


    "Heh heh, you''re just a little clever. Believe me, if you do that, you''ll die even faster!"


    "If I''m going to die, then so be it. In any case, I''ve been tired of living for a long time. It wouldn''t be bad if I could pull you down with me before I die."


    Bai Linger did not mind: "Furthermore, even if I do not do this, the final result would still be death, right? Or are you willing to let me go? "


    In a split-second, the atmosphere in the room became tense. The tension between the two made it seem as if the air was filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    And the man who was looking at Bai Linger with such a cold expression, after maintaining this attitude for two seconds, suddenly laughed: "Hahaha ¡­ I''m sorry, I can''t hold it in anymore! "


    "What''s so funny? "Are you saying that you''re willing to let me go?"


    "Hehe, you misunderstand."


    As soon as he finished, the man suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing this, Bai Linger was shocked: Not good!


    In the next second, this guy''s face appeared in front of Bai Linger. "I am only very doubtful, will you be able to survive until the real body appears?"


    In an instant, his hand grabbed towards Bai Linger''s neck. Bai Linger made a prompt decision, and used all of her strength to dodge this strike.


    Finally, before this fellow''s hand could reach his neck, Bai Linger had dodged it. At the same time, she planned to jump up, and rely on the strength in her back, she planned to jump up, break the window and escape.


    Bang!


    But before she could jump up, a sharp pain suddenly came from Bai Linger''s waist along with a muffled sound. When she looked out of the corner of her eyes, she realised that she had kicked her waist.


    This scene lasted for less than a second because in the next second, Bai Linger was sent flying by the huge impact, and heavily smashed into the room''s closet, smashing the closet door and causing her to fall into the closet herself.


    It was clear that the other party didn''t want to give Bai Linger a chance to react, and at the same time, he leaped towards her.


    Seeing this, Bai Linger did not care about anything else, grabbed the clothes by her side and threw it towards this guy. Then, she took the chance to roll out of the wardrobe.


    Boom! *


    With a huge sound, Bai Linger awkwardly escaped from the closet and that guy landed inside. The huge force directly smashed the wardrobe into pieces.


    Just as Bai Linger got up from the ground, that guy rushed over again.


    This time, Bai Linger did not escape by fluke. After all, the difference in strength between the two parties was just too great, and since she was injured, the disadvantage was even more obvious.


    "Hmph, you think you can pull it out of my palm? "In your dreams!"


    In an instant, this fellow used his hand to grab onto Bai Linger''s shoulder. Bai Linger hurriedly chose to struggle free, but this person''s fist once again struck towards her chest.


    "Pfft!"


    The moment she was struck, Bai Linger felt the Qi and blood in her chest flow backwards, and a mouthful of fresh blood instantly sprayed out from her mouth.


    The intense pain that followed made her fall limply to the ground, and her tears flowed uncontrollably. If she wasn''t a zombie, then this punch would have killed her.


    "Heh heh, can''t I do the same?"


    Looking at Bai Linger''s paralyzed state, the man laughed coldly.


    "You bastard ¡­"


    Once she opened her mouth, the intense pain in her chest caused Bai Linger to suck in a cold breath of air, and the speed of her tears once again increased by quite a bit.


    At this moment, Bai Linger was very clear: Several of her ribs were broken and her internal organs were damaged. Although the zombie''s body could heal her injuries quickly, in that situation, it would be even more impossible for him to block this guy''s attack.


    Corpse Saints ¡­ Truly powerful!


    Gritting her teeth, Bai Linger secretly touched the bag behind her back.


    "Alright, little girl, let me send you on your last journey!"


    At this point, the man crouched down and a cold light flashed in his eyes. A killing intent began to spread from his body!


    At this critical moment, Bai Linger threw out the thing she was clutching in her hand, and then shouted with all her might.


    With a clatter, the thing in Bai Linger''s hand was instantly flung out. Only then did the man finally see: This was actually a Yellow Talisman.


    What was this fellow trying to do? Upon seeing this, the man was taken aback.


    The dozen or so Yellow Talisman all landed at this moment. When Bai Linger recited the incantation, the Yellow Talisman that had been falling suddenly released a burst of golden light, and then exploded with a loud bang.


    In that moment, the entire room was lit up by the golden light, and after the golden light disappeared, the man realised that Bai Linger had crawled up from the ground and was leaning on the window.


    "Trying to run?"


    Seeing this, he immediately wanted to rush over to stop them, but the moment he exerted his strength, he discovered that something was wrong.


    His own strength seemed to be restricted, and he was no longer able to move normally. Even taking a step forward felt like it would take more than ten times the effort he had previously put in.


    "Could this be ¡­" "Demon Fighter Talisman?"


    At this moment, the man finally reacted. "You can actually use a charm?"


    "Hehe ¡­" It''s just a little bit, it''s a Glyph Paper that someone gave to me ¡­ "I just need to chant the chant ¡­"


    "But you are also a zombie, you will also be affected by the Glyph Paper!"


    "Hehe, this kind of Anti-Demon Symbol is used to suppress demons. The greater the strength of demons ¡­" The more suppressive the Glyph Paper, the more powerful it would be, and a small zombie like me ¡­ "It won''t have much of an impact..."


    After saying that, Bai Linger gritted her teeth and suddenly smashed her head against the window behind him.


    "Bang ¡­" Crash! *


    Accompanied by a clear shattering sound, Bai Linger''s brain directly smashed the glass window, and she also instantly fell out from the shattered window.


    But after falling for less than a second, Bai Linger stopped.


    Lifting his head, he saw that fellow grabbing his left hand, "Hmm, do you think that you can escape from my palm by using such an unorthodox method?"


    "Damn, they''re really haunting us like ghosts!"


    After cursing, Bai Linger did not hesitate and immediately raised her right hand, aiming at the wrist of her left hand that was grabbed.


    Puff!


    Following a flash of blood light, the wrist on Bai Linger''s left hand was severed, and fresh blood instantly sprayed out from the severed wrist, while she herself fell down the stairs.


    "Humph, his actions are really ruthless!"


    The man''s expression was obviously very unhappy, but in the end, he still threw the severed hand downstairs and quickly retracted his body.


    There were already quite a few people downstairs who had heard the commotion and looked over. If he continued to stay by the window, someone might be able to tell that something was wrong.


    Just when the people downstairs looked up, a little girl covered in blood suddenly ran out from the bushes downstairs.


    The little girl ran away from the residential area after knocking away a few old geezers. The surrounding people were astonished.


    He then returned to the aurora area''s arena.


    BOOM!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, a human figure flew out like a cannonball and heavily crashed into the center of the wall, stirring up a cloud of dust.


    After the dust gradually settled, everyone realized that the person who was sent flying was Wu Tianling, and there was even a trickle of blood leaking from the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t seem to be in any pain, but instead sneered: "Hehe, that''s right, that''s exactly it! Mao Xiaoting, keep coming! "


    With that, Wu Tianling rushed towards Mao Xiaoting again.


    At this moment, Mao Xiaoting was panting slightly as she looked at her, and couldn''t help but frown: "Does this guy not feel any pain?"

 C183

    "Mao Xiaoting, go and die!"


    After a furious roar, Wu Tianling pounced towards Mao Xiaoting once more.


    The moment she landed, Mao Xiaoting dodged to the side, avoiding the attack, and then kicked towards Wu Tianling.


    Boom! *


    With a dull thud, Wu Tianling was kicked in the waist by Mao Xiaoting, and she flew out again.


    Speaking of which, this was already the twelfth time Mao Xiaoting had sent this guy flying today. The problem was that every time she sent her flying, this guy would crawl out of the ground unharmed and pounce towards her again.


    After going through it all, Mao Xiaoting didn''t know how bad of an injury Wu Tianling had suffered, but half of her own strength had been used up.


    Damn... I can''t let this guy continue consuming me. I have to find an opportunity to deal with him!


    Thinking of this, Mao Xiaoting began to observe her surroundings, and silently calculated what she should do.


    And Wu Tianling, who was on the other side, seemed to have seen through her thoughts as well. After getting up from the ground once again, Wu Tianling sneered at Mao Xiaoting: "Mao Xiaoting, how is it? Is my strength almost used up? "


    "Humph!"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting snorted, and said expressionlessly: "Rather than worrying about me, why don''t you worry about yourself? Even though you''ve crawled up from the ground time and time again, my attacks should have truly injured you, right? You see, you''re already vomiting blood. If this goes on, your body won''t be able to hold on. So listen to my advice and quickly admit defeat. You are not my match. "


    "Admit defeat?"


    Wu Tianling, who had crawled up from the ground, wiped away the blood at the corner of her mouth and sneered: "Mao Xiaoting, you still can''t tell? "I haven''t really made my move yet, what I did was just to purposefully drain your power ¡­"


    After saying that, Wu Tianling suddenly looked towards the direction of her sister who was outside of the competition grounds.


    Following her gaze, Mao Xiaoting looked over, and only then did she realise that Wu Tianguang was smiling and nodding towards her sister.


    "Seems like it''s time."


    Seeing her sister''s reaction, Wu Tianling turned around and took out thirteen silver needles.


    "Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles?"


    Mao Xiaoting frowned: "Although this move is powerful, you have already used it for me before ¡­."


    Without waiting for Mao Xiaoting to finish speaking, Wu Tianling suddenly said: "For you to use it? Oh no, you misunderstand. I did indeed intend to use the Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles, but it''s not for you to use! "


    "Not for me? You want me to give it to you for your own use? "


    "Ha ha!"


    At that moment, an extremely gloomy and cold expression suddenly appeared on Wu Tianling''s face: "That''s right, this is for me to use!"


    With that said, she no longer hesitated and suddenly inserted all thirteen silver needles into her body.


    In the blink of an eye, these silver needles had pierced into Wu Tianling''s forehead, temples, shoulders, chest, thighs, knees, and even her hands and ankles.


    When they saw this, the surrounding spectators were all dumbfounded. All of them were dumbstruck as they watched this scene.


    "Holy sh * t?" What was this Wu Tianling doing? Self-mutilation? "


    "Has he been beaten stupid by Mao Xiaoting?"


    "It doesn''t look like he''s cutting himself in the face. Quickly, look, that Wu Tianguang is still smiling, and did not display any expression of panic!"


    Mi Qi, who had witnessed all of this, covered her mouth with her hand in fright: "Xiang Ge, she ¡­ "What''s going on?"


    Xiang Anjie''s face suddenly revealed a serious expression, her eyebrows knitted together: "Something''s not right, Xiao Ting is in danger!"


    Although he did not know what this fellow was trying to do, but many years ago, Xiang Anjie had read an ancient book about the human body''s meridians. He still remembered the descriptions of some of the human body''s unique acupuncture points that he had read.


    And those acupuncture points that Wu Tianling had inserted into the body, were all places where the "strange points" were located.


    Although Mao Xiaoting, who was standing on the stage, was unclear about what exactly this fellow was planning to do, an ominous feeling appeared in her heart that made her realize: There was danger!


    "Hehe ¡­" Mao Xiaoting... "


    The moment Wu Tianling was hit by the silver needles, she let out a cold laugh with some difficulty: "Most of the people who have heard of the Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles thought that this move was given to the enemy to use during battle, but they were all wrong. The Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles of our wujia s was originally meant for their own use, the ancestors of the wujia had discovered that piercing certain acupuncture needles with silver needles could quickly increase the power of the human body, and this is the secret that our wujia has been keeping to this day, until now, in order to defeat you, this secret will be made known to the public. It''s not a loss for you! "


    "That being the case, why didn''t you use it in the first place?"


    Although Wu Tianling said so, Mao Xiaoting still had some doubts towards the authenticity of her words.


    "Hehe ¡­" I said that this move can increase my strength for a short period of time, but only for a short period of time. If I use this move when you are at your full strength, it''s hard to say if you won''t choose to stall for time and wait for the effect to end! But now, more than half of your strength has been consumed, right? "Can you still hold on until the effect ends?"


    After saying that, Wu Tianling''s face suddenly changed, the color of her skin quickly changed from white to light red, and from light red to bright red.


    At the same time, the muscles on her body began to grow larger and stiffen, becoming much more abrupt than before.


    Not long later, the originally slim figure Wu Tianling turned into the same body as the bodybuilding female champion, and her eyes turned red.


    "Ha ha!"


    At this time, Wu Tianling who had just finished changing spoke, only then everyone realized, her voice had become somewhat low and hoarse: "Mao Xiaoting, let the competition officially begin!"


    With that, Wu Tianling suddenly disappeared from Mao Xiaoting''s sight.


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting was startled, and subconsciously felt danger.


    "Be careful of the air!"


    Just then, someone from the crowd shouted out. Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting immediately raised her head and realized that Wu Tianling, who was like King Kong Barbie, had jumped into the air.


    How is this possible?


    Seeing that, Mao Xiaoting was shocked: I didn''t see her movements at all, could she be that fast to the point where I can''t see her?


    "Hehe, die!"


    In just the blink of an eye, Wu Tianling flew over from the sky and smashed her fist down towards Mao Xiaoting.


    Without even thinking about it, Mao Xiaoting knew that this punch was extremely powerful. If she had been hit, it was very likely that she would directly fall to the ground and not get up.


    She immediately dodged to the side.


    But at the same time, Wu Tianling had already rushed forward, but luckily, she managed to dodge this punch with all her might, so Wu Tianling''s fist landed on the ground below Mao Xiaoting''s feet.


    But seeing that, Wu Tianling''s lips suddenly curled up, revealing a cold smile: "Hmph, naive!"


    Boom! *


    The next second, an unexpected scene occurred.


    The moment Wu Tianling''s fist touched the ground, the ground suddenly released a burst of cracking sounds, and a huge shockwave swept out in all directions, bringing with it shattered rocks and dust.


    Mao Xiaoting, who had used all her strength to dodge this punch, naturally did not have the strength to avoid these shockwaves.


    "AHH!"


    In that moment, the huge shock wave struck her and after releasing a miserable scream, Mao Xiaoting''s body spun and flew out.


    "Xiao Ting!"


    "Sister Ting!"


    Seeing that, Mao Yinghao and the other people from the Aphrodisiac who were spectating immediately exclaimed, and two of them prepared to jump in to help Mao Xiaoting.


    But Zhang Xingzhong suddenly appeared in front of them and stopped them: "I''m sorry, as the judge for this round, I need to maintain the fairness of the match. Before is declared to have lost, you all cannot enter!"


    At this moment, the spectators were all dumbstruck. They never would have thought that the situation on stage would have such a great change.


    "It can''t be? Is this Wu Tianling on drugs? You suddenly became so cocky! "


    "It should be related to the silver needles that pierced her body earlier. This guy must have used this method to force out her potential."


    "Damn, if that''s the case, then Mao Xiaoting will lose for sure!"


    "Anyway, I feel like it''s enough ¡­"


    clenched her teeth and crawled up from the ground. At the moment, her body was in a lot of pain, and when she turned around, she realised that she had been scratched, and that blood was flowing out from her wounds nonstop.


    But facing the current Wu Tianling, she did not care about these things.


    "Ha ha!"


    In front of her absolute strength, the previously hard ground had become as weak as a cookie. If she used a little more strength, her feet would even be able to leave a footprint on the ground.


    "Mao Xiaoting, why are you in such a sorry state? "You sent me flying so many times just now, and I was the one who got up. This time, you were only sent flying by the aftershock of my attack, so why do you look like you''re about to die?"


    After all, her ability to increase power like this had a time limit. If possible, she would defeat this fellow as soon as possible, and not waste time with her.


    Seeing Wu Tianling rushing towards him again, Mao Xiaoting immediately planned to dodge, but because she had exhausted more than half of her strength previously and she was still injured, her speed slowed down for a moment.


    It was precisely because of this kind of delay that Wu Tianling had already arrived in front of her before she could dodge. "Hehe, let''s see how you can dodge this time!"


    Right after he finished speaking, a fist that carried along the wind directly struck towards Mao Xiaoting''s chest!


    At this moment, Mao Xiaoting, who had sensed the incomparably powerful aura of death, only had one thought in her heart:


    F * ck, I''m finished!

 C184

    "Be careful!"


    Seeing Wu Tianling''s fist was like a cannonball towards Mao Xiaoting''s weak body, Xiang Anjie who was seated in the spectator stands could no longer hold back and immediately stood up and roared.


    Perhaps because she had heard Xiang Anjie''s voice, the previously absent-minded Mao Xiaoting reacted. In the final moment before she was struck, she reacted with her greatest speed: "Putting both of her arms in front of her chest, she shouted loudly at the same time:" Sky Sovereign Soul Treasure, comfort my body, disciple''s soul, five viscera profound nether. Azure Dragon White Tiger, on the other hand, had different opinions about the battle. "Urgent orders ¡­"


    Almost at the same time, Wu Tianling''s fist came out.


    Thump!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, Mao Xiaoting was instantly sent flying backwards.


    "AHH!"


    Seeing this, the surrounding crowd couldn''t help but cry out in alarm. After all, as long as a normal person was able to see such a young and beautiful woman being attacked like this, they would all feel pity for her.


    In the end, after flying for more than ten meters, Mao Xiaoting tumbled to the ground.


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting''s tears uncontrollably rolled down her face. It wasn''t that she felt wronged, it was just that it was too painful!


    His two arms had lost their feeling, and he didn''t know if they were broken or not. Although his chest was mostly blocked by his arms, a portion of the energy still penetrated his arms and struck on them. He could only feel a burning pain in his chest right now.


    And what was even worse was that he seemed to be suffocated!


    That''s right, it was the feeling of being unable to breathe. Although no one was strangling him, he felt as if his chest was being pressed down by a crushing force. He couldn''t even breathe.


    Previously, Mao Xiaoting had inadvertently seen an introduction to this situation on the web: When a human''s chest was severely injured, the diaphragm would be affected, causing the human to be unable to breathe normally for an instant.


    Of course, if you''re injured and your ribs are stuck in your lungs, that''s another matter.


    A few seconds later, her breathing returned to normal, but the pain in her arms still made her unable to raise her hands, and the pain in her chest even caused her to gasp deeply.


    The surrounding people could also tell that this strike of Mao Xiaoting''s should have been severely injured:


    "Damn, it seems like this girl''s injuries are not light!"


    "Needless to say? Did you not see how Wu Tianling''s punch earlier caused the ground to become? If it were any other normal person, their chest would probably have been punched through. "


    "It''s also thanks to this Mao Xiaoting''s quick reaction that she not only blocked the attack with her arms, but also used the Body Purification Incantation under such extreme circumstances. Otherwise, she would have been crippled even if she didn''t die."


    Indeed, it was precisely because Mao Xiaoting had used the Body Purification Incantation at the critical moment, allowing her to use a Tao technique to protect her body, which had helped her dissolve more than half of the power of Wu Tianling''s punch, while her own two arms blocked the remaining half of the power, which caused her body to only be able to endure twenty percent of the power of Wu Tianling''s punch.


    At this time, Wu Tianguang came over to Mao Yinghao''s side and said with a face full of concern: "Hero, why don''t you make your sister surrender? If this goes on, her life will most likely be in danger! "


    Hearing this, the bunch of employees of Aphrodisiac were so angry that they almost wanted to rush up and beat him up.


    Mao Yinghao reached out his hand to stop them, then endured his anger and maintained his calm while looking at Wu Tianguang: "Miss Tian Guang, you don''t need to worry about this. Also, I advise you, you better not underestimate my sister, or you''ll suffer a loss!"


    "Alright then."


    After hearing him say that, Wu Tianguang shrugged his shoulders, turned around, and left.


    "Humph, it''s not simple!"


    At this time, Wu Tianling''s voice suddenly sounded out in front of Mao Xiaoting, she raised her head, and saw that Mao Xiaoting had already walked over.


    "You actually managed to get up from the ground after taking a punch like me. You''re the first one, but it''s all thanks to you being quick, otherwise I might be suspected of murder, haha!"


    After taunting me for a while, Wu Tianling looked at Mao Xiaoting with disdain: "Surnamed Mao, you have lost, quickly surrender. If you don''t surrender, then I will give you another strike. "Die!"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting endured the pain, standing up shakily: "What if I don''t surrender, and don''t want to die either?"


    "You don''t want to die?"


    Wu Tianling frowned: "Are you courting death?"


    "Haha ¡­"


    Just as she laughed, Mao Xiaoting suddenly coughed out a mouthful of blood, which fell onto the ground. Even so, she still said with a smile, "... Who knows? "


    "Courting death? I''ll satisfy you! "


    Seeing Mao Xiaoting like this, Wu Tianling''s heart was once again set ablaze, so she was prepared to punch him again to the head. After all, her endurance was not even two minutes, so she had to quickly finish the battle.


    But just as she was about to use her last move, the Big Sis Wu Tian Guang in the distance suddenly cried out: "Tian Ling, quickly dodge! Danger!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Wu Tianling was startled, and subconsciously looked down, and she instantly became dumbstruck.


    Originally, because of her attack, Mao Xiaoting''s body had lost a lot of blood, so naturally, there was quite a bit of her blood on the ground.


    But now, when she looked down, she realized that the blood that Mao Xiaoting had dropped on the ground had actually formed an array formation some time ago, and this array formation was currently emitting a red light.


    "This... When did you set up the formation? "


    "Hehe ¡­" When I was sent flying by you just now! "


    Mao Xiaoting''s face revealed a cunning expression.


    Hearing that, Wu Tianling suddenly thought of something. When she was sent flying just now, she had indeed spat out blood along the way, but who would have thought that she was actually setting up an array?


    "You!"


    Thinking about that, Wu Tianling really wanted to punch Mao Xiaoting''s smiling face, but seeing the red light of the blood formation, she clenched her teeth and immediately ran backwards.


    "Now you want to run... It''s too late! "


    Saying that, Mao Xiaoting clenched her teeth, clasped her hands, and called out a Buddhist name: "Amitabha!"


    "Om! Om! Om! Om!"


    "Om! Om! Om! Om!"


    "Om! Om! Om! Om!"


    In an instant, Mao Xiaoting''s body floated up into the air. She also started to meditate in midair, and closed her eyes with a pious expression.


    At the same time, the red light on the ground grew stronger and stronger, finally forming a spell formation in the middle of the arena. Along with the rise of the spell formation, waves of buddhist chanting began to reverberate throughout the spell formation, sounding like countless buddha chanting.


    The monks who had come to witness the duel were dumbfounded.


    In the next second, all of the monks kneeled down in unison as they faced the array formation at the center of the field, "Six Character Bright Brilliant Curse, this is a Six Character Brilliant Curse!" Buddha is merciful, Amitabha! "


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was once again shocked speechless. After all, before witnessing this scene with his own eyes, who would believe that Mao Xiaoting, a Daoist enchanter, would actually be able to use the buddhist Buddhism so skillfully?


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that, Wu Tianling angrily shouted: "Mao Xiaoting, I''m going to kill you!"


    After she finished speaking, she leaped into the air and flew towards Mao Xiaoting who was in mid air.


    Facing the kneeling of the monks and Wu Tianling''s charge, Mao Xiaoting slowly opened his eyes at this moment, and two rays of golden light shot out from his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Tianguang, who was far away, sat down on the ground with his butt: I lost!


    She had seen this scene from the Demon World before. Back then, Mao Xiaoting had used this move to block the combined attack of hundreds and thousands of demon clan soldiers.


    Facing such power, Wu Tianling could never win.


    Sure enough, a few seconds later, with Mao Xiaoting as the core, a huge image appeared around her body. However, unlike the Kitigarbha Bodhisattva, what appeared this time was the scene of Grand Scholar Guanyin sitting upright on a lotus seat with a jade bottle in her hand.


    When they saw this, many of the monks'' eyes became moist, "Scholar Guan Yin, it''s you!"


    After all, many of them had painstakingly cultivated their entire lives without being able to see Buddha or the real body of a Bodhisattva. But when Mao Xiaoting activated the Buddhism Formation, she was actually able to manifest the image of a Bodhisattva.


    As a result, to them, being able to see this scene was already enough as their trip to Taiyue City was a bloody one.


    "Mao Xiaoting, go and die!"


    At this time, Wu Tianling had already rushed to a place less than five meters away from Mao Xiaoting, and smashed down with her fist aiming straight at Mao Xiaoting''s head.


    "AHH!"


    Seeing this, everyone became worried for Mao Xiaoting.


    Seeing that Mao Xiaoting was about to be hit by him, Wu Tianling revealed a joyous smile: "I won!"


    In that moment of life and death, the twenty meters tall, dignified and merciful Guan Yin Bodhisattva suddenly opened her eyes, and shot a benevolent and solemn gaze at Wu Tianling who was flying towards her.


    "Amitabha!"


    In that moment, accompanied by a burst of power and grace, a sound that was also as dark as the sun, an invisible force suddenly struck towards Wu Tianling.


    "Pfft!"


    The instant she was struck by this power, it was as if Wu Tianling was hit by a madly rushing car. A mouthful of fresh blood was instantly spat out from her mouth, and her entire person was sent flying backwards, finally crashing heavily onto the ground.


    After hitting Wu Tianling, Mao Xiaoting released her hand, and the entire Buddhism Formation and the image of Guan Yin Bodhisattva instantly turned into nothingness, while she also slowly descended from the sky.


    After landing on the ground, Mao Xiaoting forced herself to walk over to Wu Tianling''s side with his heavily injured body. Only now did she realize that Wu Tianling''s body was currently emitting white mist and had returned to its original state.


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting held onto her chest and sighed: "Although you tried your best, I''m sorry ¡­ This time, you have lost! "

 C185

    Seeing Wu Tianling being knocked to the ground, Zhang Xingzhong immediately walked over: "How is it? Can we continue to fight? "


    "Damn it ¡­"


    At this time, Wu Tianling looked to be still conscious, "Mao Xiaoting ¡­ Don''t even think about knocking me down like this... "I can still fight ¡­"


    After saying that, she began to climb up. However, after struggling for a bit, she fell to the ground due to exhaustion and completely lost consciousness.


    "Tian Ling!"


    Hearing that, Wu Tianguang immediately rushed into the arena and picked up his sister, his eyes revealing an unconcealable look of anxiousness and nervousness.


    "Don''t worry, she''s fine."


    Mao Xiao said as he looked at her weakly.


    After hearing that, Wu Tianguang slowly raised his head while holding his sister. He looked at Mao Xiaoting with a complicated expression for a few seconds, and in the end, said: "Thank you!"


    At this time, Zhang Xingzhong also walked over, and after confirming that Wu Tianling was unable to continue fighting, he pulled Mao Xiaoting''s arm and shouted: "I declare, the victor that will be fighting will be the Mao Xiaoting of Aphrodisiac!"


    "Hua!"


    In the blink of an eye, the entire arena was filled with thunderous cheers and applause. Everyone was endlessly excited to see such an exciting and intense match with their own eyes.


    "That''s great, Sister Xiao Ting has won!" Looking at this scene, Mi Qi said emotionally, and even Xiang Anjie revealed a smile.


    When the group of Aphrodisiac s and Mao Yinghao heard this news, they impatiently rushed into the arena and surrounded Mao Xiaoting, then hugged her.


    Just as the people of Mao family were celebrating with excitement, the people of wujia left dejectedly. After all, as the losers, they no longer had the face to continue staying here.


    "Everyone ¡­ I have something to say! "


    Just then, Mao Xiaoting, who was in the middle of the crowd, suddenly shouted. Hearing that, everyone quieted down, and Mao Yinghao, who was already prepared, handed over a microphone to Mao Xiaoting.


    Mao Xiaoting took the microphone and swept her gaze across everyone present, and said: "Everyone, I think everyone has seen the battle, although I won by luck this time, it was extremely difficult to win, and if I win again, I really cannot guarantee that I will win again. So what I want to say is, the result of this battle can only represent this battle, and it cannot mean that my Mao family is number one under the heavens, and even more so, cannot prove that I, Mao Xiaoting, am the strongest among all of the enchanter s! Every generation has their own talents and has had their own style for hundreds of years. Right now, I might be able to stand at the top of this industry, but I can''t guarantee that I''ll forever be standing in this position. Number One Under Heaven is neither me nor what I want. Behead the demons and suppress the devils, protect the righteous path, protect the lives of the people of the world, and protect the peace of the three realms; this is the true duty of a devotee! "


    "Hua!" "Hua!"


    In a split second, applause and cheers resounded once again, and every devotee in the arena were all moved by Mao Xiaoting''s words.


    Wu Tianguang, who was carrying her sister and preparing to leave with the rest of the wujia, also couldn''t help but stop her footsteps when she heard these words.


    A few seconds later, Wu Tianguang slowly turned his head and looked at the crowd with a helpless smile: "This Mao Xiaoting ¡­ It''s really not simple! "


    Hearing Mao Xiaoting''s words, Zhang Xingzhong, who had the most experience in the field, couldn''t help but stroke his beard, nodding with a face full of gratification: "Well said, you must fear the future!"


    After saying that, Mao Xiaoting passed the microphone to her brother and fainted.


    Seeing that, the people who were cheering for her just a moment ago were startled, Zhang Xingzhong immediately shouted: "She has used up all her energy, quickly send his to the hospital."


    Thus, Kong Lei and the rest carried Mao Xiaoting and immediately left the place.


    Seeing that his sister had been sent off, Mao Yinghao then spoke into the microphone: "Seniors, Fellow Daoists, esteemed monks, I, Mao Yinghao, am grateful that all of you have come today to spectate my sister and''s duel. As the victorious party, I would like to warmly welcome all of you who have come from afar, but I believe that everyone has seen it as well, that after a duel, our Mao family and wujia should both be busy with many things.


    "Heroes."


    At this time, Zhang Xingzhong walked over, and patted his shoulder and said: "No need to be so courteous, everyone understands, I believe everyone is already happy to be able to witness such an exciting battle, so there''s no need for you to blame yourself, quickly go and take care of your sister. We will leave ourselves later, so there''s no need for your two families to send us off."


    Everyone around him cupped their fists and bowed as well. "Elder Zhang is right. Young Master Mao, please don''t worry about us. We are not children. We can take care of ourselves."


    There was even a monk who looked to be in his seventies who rushed over shakily. He looked at Mao Yinghao and said emotionally: "Quickly go to the hospital and take care of your sister. She is the incarnation of a Bodhisattva.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Seeing everyone being so enthusiastic, Mao Yinghao nodded his head in embarrassment: "Alright then, since everyone has already said so, then I will leave first! If any of you have anything that can be of use to us in the Mao family in the future, feel free to speak up.


    With that, Mao Yinghao quickly left as well, and after seeing that the two sides were retreating, the rest of the spectators also prepared to return home.


    "Xiang Ge, what should we do now?"


    Seeing that everyone had left, Mi Qi could not help but ask: "Why don''t we go to the hospital to see Sister Xiao Ting?"


    "Forget it."


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "There are definitely a lot of people in the hospital today, let''s not cause anymore trouble, we''ll visit her in two days."


    Although he said that, the real reason was that he had been worried about Bai Linger, so he wanted to quickly return home to take a look at the situation.


    "Mm, alright then."


    Hearing that, Mi Qi nodded her head, and the two of them left the place together.


    Returning back to his house, when Xiang Anjie took out his key to open the door, he was suddenly stunned by the strange aura floating in the air.


    "Hmm? Xiang Ge, what happened to you? "


    Seeing Xiang Anjie who was about to take out her key to open the door suddenly stand there motionless, Mi Qi seemed to have sensed something and became vigilant.


    Xiang Anjie did not answer her, but suddenly lowered his head and looked at the ground.


    Thus, Mi Qi followed him and also lowered her head. Only then did she realize that there were two drops of blood on the ground.


    "Blood?"


    Seeing this, Mi Qi was shocked: "Xiang Ge ¡­ What''s going on? "


    "Ling Er!"


    After anxiously shouting that one sentence, Xiang Anjie quickly opened the door and rushed in.


    "Xiang Ge!"


    Therefore, Mi Qi also followed them in. When the two of them arrived at the living room, they saw a scene that made them suck in a breath of cold air: Bai Linger was lying on the floor in the living room, covered in blood, whether she was dead or alive.


    "Ling Er!"


    Seeing this situation, Mi Qi cried out in alarm and immediately pounced forward. On the other hand, Xiang Anjie, who was initially nervous at the start, was currently standing in place without any reaction as if he had thought of something.


    After running to Bai Linger''s side, Mi Qi immediately took a breath.


    In that instant, Mi Qi trembled. Bai Linger, however, was no longer breathing!


    "Xiang Ge... Ling Er, she... "


    Facing this situation, Mi Qi was dumbfounded, and directly kneeled on the ground.


    "Don''t worry!"


    At this time, Xiang Anjie walked up and patted her shoulder: "There are still some differences between zombies and humans. Humans die without breathing and temperature, but zombies under normal circumstances have temperatures lower than normal humans by a few degrees, furthermore, their heartbeat and breathing rate are also slower than normal humans. Even if they don''t breathe, it doesn''t mean they are life-threatening ¡­ "Alright, hurry up and get out of the way. Otherwise, if she loses control and bites you, it won''t be good."


    "Oh ¡­"


    Hearing this, Mi Qi heaved a sigh of relief, then worriedly moved to the side.


    After Xiang Anjie walked to Bai Linger''s side, he immediately kneeled on the ground and placed his hand under Bai Linger''s neck to probe.


    A few seconds later, Xiang Anjie used his strength and flipped over Bai Linger''s body again.


    But since it was like this, an even more terrifying scene appeared before the two of them: Bai Linger''s hand had been cut off, and from the bloody wound, white bones, purple veins, and red muscles could be seen, it was extremely horrifying!


    As for the severed hand, it was currently grasped in her other hand.


    "Xiang Ge... Ling Er, she... Nothing will happen to you, right? "


    "Don''t worry, just drink some blood and you can recover."


    Seeing that Bai Linger''s body did not sustain too much damage, the stone in Xiang Anjie''s heart fell. Although the zombies had an extremely strong self-healing ability, that was only if their main body was still in a complete condition. If the internal organs inside the zombie''s body were seriously injured, or even missing, then the situation would really be dangerous.


    "human blood?"


    Hearing that, Mi Qi was startled, a look of determination flashed past her eyes, and without saying a word, she grabbed the fruit knife on the table, aimed at her own arm, and cut down.


    "Don''t!"


    At the critical moment, Xiang Anjie took the blade out from her hands: "This is unnecessary, there''s a blood bag in the fridge. Go and help me bring two bags over!"


    "Oh ¡­" "Understood!"


    Hearing that, Mi Qi realized that Bai Linger was lying in the living room near the kitchen refrigerator, and her head was facing the fridge. From the looks of it, she was probably injured when she went back to the fridge to retrieve her blood pack, but in the end, she fell due to exhaustion.

 C186

    "The blood bag is coming!"


    After taking out two bags of blood from the fridge, Mi Qi ran back to Xiang Anjie''s side in a hurry and passed the two bags of blood to him.


    After receiving the blood pack, Xiang Anjie immediately propped Bai Linger''s body up, and then placed her head on his lap.


    "Scissor."


    "The scissors are coming!"


    After holding the scissors in Mi Qi''s hand, she immediately cut open two bags of blood bags. Then, she pinched open Bai Linger''s mouth with one hand while with the other she directly aimed the blood bag at her mouth and started pouring.


    The moment the fresh blood entered Bai Linger''s mouth, she, who had her eyes closed suddenly opened them. Her blood-red eyes and sharp pupils almost scared Mi Qi to the point of making him scream.


    Immediately after, Bai Linger was like a wild beast, pouncing towards the blood bag in front of him.


    Xiang Anjie had already gotten used to it, when Bai Linger suddenly threw herself at her, he directly struck her on the head.


    In an instant, Bai Linger was paralyzed on his legs again, and began to slowly drink the two bags of blood like a well-behaved child.


    However, for some reason, when Mi Qi looked calm and closed her eyes to suck in the blood, Mi Qi suddenly had an illusion: Great ¡­ So cute!


    After finishing the two bags of human blood, Xiang Anjie waited for a few minutes more before he recovered and slowly opened his eyes.


    "How is it? Are you alright?"


    Xiang Anjie immediately asked.


    Only now did Bai Linger realise that Xiang Anjie and Mi Qi were looking at her with a face full of concern, while her own head was resting on Xiang Anjie''s lap.


    "I... It''s fine now! "


    Bai Linger lightly shook her head, and then sat up.


    "What the hell is going on? Even you are in such a sorry state? "


    Seeing that she had woken up, Xiang Anjie went straight to the point.


    Hearing this, Bai Linger laughed bitterly: "I had no choice, who asked me to meet a tough opponent! This time, I am lucky to be able to make it back alive. "


    "Ling Er... Your hand! "


    Mi Qi awkwardly picked up the broken hand on the ground and gave it to Bai Linger.


    Bai Linger, who had received the severed hand, laughed: "Thank you Elder Sister Mi, you scared you again, right?"


    "It''s fine, I''m a police officer after all. A broken hand isn''t enough to scare me ¡­"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger couldn''t help but laugh. Then, she looked at her own broken hand: "This guy has a little conscience, to actually return my hand to me."


    After she finished speaking, Bai Linger picked up the broken hand, and directly pressed it into the hole on her severed arm.


    In an instant, the two ends of the cut quickly fused together, and in less than ten seconds, the hand had returned back to Bai Linger''s arm, unharmed.


    Witnessing all of this with his own eyes, Mi Qi who was watching on the side was dumbstruck, and was unable to say anything for a long time.


    Seeing that Bai Linger had put his hands back in their place, Xiang Anjie asked: "Okay, can you tell me what happened now?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Linger nodded, then began to narrate the things that happened to her today that even she could not believe.


    About half an hour later, Bai Linger roughly told the whole story.


    After hearing her story, Xiang Anjie and Mi Qi were extremely shocked.


    "Ling Er, you said that the secretary of the Director of Education is also a zombie? Furthermore, it was a ¡­ Corpse ¡­ What level are you at? "


    "A zombie with Corpse Saint Level."


    Bai Linger sighed, and repeated the phrase that made her doubt her life.


    "Xiang Ge, are these Corpse Saint Level zombies really that powerful?"


    After all, she did not understand these things, so Mi Qi also did not understand what this concept represented.


    Xiang Anjie, who had a serious expression since just now, now raised his head. "He''s indeed powerful, and if what Ling Er said is true, then this guy''s strength is far above mine."


    "Of course it''s true!"


    Seeing that Xiang Anjie didn''t seem to believe him, Bai Linger pouted a little unhappily: "This time, I''ve risked my life. I almost couldn''t make it back alive, and you still don''t believe what I''ve said?"


    "Of course I believe you, I just don''t believe what you said!"


    "Ugh ¡­" Does it make any difference? "


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie frowned and asked: "Then let me ask you, do you know what a Corpse Saint means? The Corpse Saints known to us in our history have only appeared twice, once in 1942 and the other in 1959! "


    "1942 and 1959?"


    Hearing these two special years, Mi Qi, who was at the side, was suddenly startled: "Isn''t this the last two great famines in the country?"


    "That''s right!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head, "At that time, the reason for the famine was mainly because of the natural and man-made disasters. The reason for these two disasters to occur is related to the drought in a large area of the crops. The drought is caused by the appearance of Hanba and the Hanba that appeared during these two disasters is precisely the zombie known as Corpse Saint Level. "


    His words caused Mi Qi to have a face full of astonishment. After all, this was the first time she had heard such a thing.


    However, Bai Linger appeared to be very calm, it seems that she knew of this matter before, "That''s right, the two appearances of the Hanba caused the death of thousands of people, and in that kind of environment at that time, more than ten million people died!"


    "Yeah, the Corpse Saint Zombie back then was only a unconscious dead stiffness, but the Secretary Chen you are talking about right now is a vital stiffness with Corpse Saint Level. If it''s true, then wouldn''t the consequences be even worse than the two droughts earlier?"


    "More serious?"


    Hearing this, Mi Qi, who was at the side, realized the severity of the situation. She knew about the two disasters that happened in the past as well, the areas that were affected at that time could be said to be filled with corpses.


    And if it was even more severe than the tragedy at that time, wouldn''t the result be ¡­


    As he thought of this, a chill started to spread in Mi Qi''s heart. She no longer dared to continue thinking about it, "Xiang Ge, then what should we do now? If that''s really the case, then should we inform our superiors, or at the very least mobilize the city''s armed police forces ¡­ "No, the city''s military police might not be enough. We have to get the provincial military police headquarters and the nearby military base ¡­"


    "Mi Qi, calm down first. Don''t get too agitated."


    Seeing that Mi Qi had lost control of herself, Xiang Anjie quickly pulled her back: "Don''t worry, the situation isn''t irreparable. Furthermore, if the opponent is a zombie from Corpse Saint Level, even if they send out their military police force, it would be useless."


    After he finished speaking, Xiang Anjie turned around and said to Bai Linger, "Let''s go."


    "Go?" "Where to?"


    "Of course we want to see that Corpse Saint expert!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Bai Linger opened her eyes wide with disbelief: "I finally managed to escape, and you want to go back? Even with you following us, the difference between the two of us is just too great. There''s no way we can beat him. "


    "But the problem is that this person is currently in the Taiyue City, and he knows all about us. Even if we don''t go, is there no danger? If he wants to, he can find us at any time. Instead of this, why don''t we take the initiative and see what kind of plan this fellow has in mind? Although we can''t beat him, it won''t be that easy for him to defeat us two, what do you think? "


    Listening to Xiang Anjie''s analysis, Bai Linger felt that it was reasonable. Maybe it was because he had been scared off by that guy''s true strength that he became so cowardly?


    "Alright then."


    After thinking for a while, Bai Linger finally nodded his head and said, "I will go with you, but you have to let me have a good rest first. In the afternoon! "


    "Yes, no problem."


    Xiang Anjie nodded, then turned to look at Mi Qi and sighed: "Xiao Mi, I''m afraid you have to go back now!"


    Mi Qi had always been a considerate person, so she knew that if she followed him, she would definitely become a burden. Not only would she not be able to help, she might even be a burden to the father and daughter pair.


    Therefore, she nodded her head: "Alright Xiang Ge, since it''s like this, I will be going back first, but you must be careful in the future. If you encounter any trouble, remember to call me.


    "Don''t worry."


    Xiang Anjie laughed, "We''re not going to fight with that guy, we''re just contacting him, there won''t be any danger."


    Just like this, Mi Qi turned around and left Xiang Anjie''s home. Bai Linger, whose entire body was covered in blood, walked towards the bathroom gloomily: "Alright, I''ll go take a bath first, then sleep. I''ll go with you in the afternoon."


    "Aren''t you curious about the result of the duel between Mao family and wujia this morning?"


    Seeing that Bai Linger had not asked him about this matter from the beginning, Xiang Anjie felt it was a little strange.


    "Hur hur, do you still need to ask?"


    Bai Linger who had walked to the bathroom door turned around: "Looking at your expressions just now, Mao Xiaoting definitely won."


    With that, she closed the bathroom door behind her.


    3 PM.


    After resting for a while, Bai Linger had finally recovered. Thus, Xiang Anjie called her over and the two of them headed towards the Secretary Chen''s residence together.


    When he arrived at this fellow''s doorstep, Bai Linger''s heart once again felt a chill. If Xiang Anjie was not by his side, he definitely would not have come here.


    The two of them looked at each other for a moment, then Xiang Anjie took a deep breath and carefully pressed the doorbell with his hands.


    Ding dong! Ding dong!


    The crisp sound of the doorbell rang, but the two of them were extremely nervous.


    However, even after more than ten seconds had passed, the room door still did not make any sound, and Xiang Anjie did not hear any sound coming from inside the room either.


    "Strange, why is there no one here?"


    With that, Xiang Anjie pressed the doorbell again.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    At this moment, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded. The two tensed people were instantly startled.


    However, when they turned their heads to look, they found that it was the thirty year old woman opposite of them. She was currently looking at them in astonishment.


    "Excuse me, may I ask where Xiao Chen went? Not home? "


    "Oh, you''re talking about him."


    The woman laughed: "He''s not at home. At 11 o''clock this morning, I watched Xiao Chen leave my house carrying a bunch of luggage with him. At that time, he even informed me that he would be leaving for a period of time!"


    "What?" Has this guy left? "

 C187

    "¡­"


    At six in the evening, the sky outside the window had already darkened. After all, with the arrival of the National Day and the Mid-Autumn Festival, the season had also turned into late autumn. The weather had also become colder with each passing day.


    Because today was the middle of autumn night, no matter how cold it was outside, there were still many people who chose to go out for a stroll. Tonight, there would probably be many people who would travel together to enjoy the moon in the surrounding scenic areas or parks.


    In the past, today, Xiang Anjie and Xiang Anjie would buy two mooncakes to commemorate their birthday. Although the two of them would no longer be able to eat these reunion symbols, they still enjoyed the festive atmosphere brought by the mooncakes.


    However, that night, the house was deserted. There wasn''t even a piece of mooncake to be seen.


    There was nothing they could do. After all, they no longer had the mood to celebrate.


    Originally, Xiang Anjie had planned for it to be fine. In the afternoon, he had gone to find that zombie with Bai Linger, but the result was that they failed.


    After that, the two of them found a chance to jump over the window and enter. The result was just as the female neighbor said, it was already empty inside.


    The two people who had returned home sat in the living room silently, facing each other. Their eyes were wide open as they stared at each other.


    "I say ¡­"


    After an hour of silence, Xiang Anjie finally opened his mouth to break the silence, "Since the situation is already like this, you should at least think of a way!"


    "I think of a way?"


    Bai Linger, who had always been smart, was currently clueless as well. "I still don''t understand what this guy really means! His strength is clearly far above ours, but why did he have to hide from us? "Normally, this kind of Corpse Grand Elder would always be at home waiting for us to come knocking on her door."


    "Could it be that he''s not even a zombie from Corpse Saint Level, and was only trying to scare you earlier? Wait until you ran away and he''s worried that we might find him again, that''s why he hid so quickly?"


    "Impossible."


    Bai Linger shook her head: "He is a zombie from Corpse Saint Level, there is no doubt about this. If I''m not wrong, the reason he left this place is because he did not want us to affect his plans."


    "Plan?" "What plan?"


    "Didn''t I tell you before? At that time, I thought this guy was planning all this because he had a huge conspiracy, but when I told him about this idea, this guy said that he didn''t have any conspiracy to mess with the human world. Instead, he had a plan to purify the world and protect the human race! "


    "Purify the world? And also to protect humans? "


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie could not help but let out a sneer, "You really think you''re the savior? If a Corpse Saint Zombie were to say such words, would anyone believe it? "


    "So, this guy must be planning some kind of unspeakable plan. In order to not let us affect his plan, he chose to leave."


    "Then where is he now? Do you have a clue?" are they in the Taiyue City, or have they already left? "


    Seeing Xiang Anjie ask about this, Bai Linger thought for a moment: "If I''m not wrong, he should still be in Taiyue City. First of all, if this fellow has a plan, and he has been staying in this city all this while, it means that this city is inextricably linked to the implementation of his plan.


    "Uh, are you still there?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie rubbed his forehead with his hand: "Although I can confirm that he is in Taiyue City, Taiyue City is still so big. Wanting to find a person here is simply like looking for a needle in a haystack ¡­ "Why don''t we put this matter aside first. You can have two of the last three bags of blood in the fridge today, so we''ll have to make a trip to blood station tonight."


    "Mm, alright then."


    Bai Linger nodded her head, "Today is indeed a good opportunity. A majority of Mid-Autumn Night''s people are with their families, and blood station''s staff should also be on break. If we go today, everything should go smoothly."


    Xiang Anjie stood up: "Then let''s prepare. We''ll depart in the middle of the night."


    In a blink of an eye, it was already eleven in the evening. The Taiyue City''s night sky was frequently lit up by the fireworks that rose from the ground into the sky.


    Amidst the bustling atmosphere, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger walked out of the house.


    Walking on the bustling and bustling streets, looking at the colorful fireworks in the sky, Bai Linger could not hold back her laughter, "Do you think that we would be discovered if we infiltrated the blood station s in the midst of such a lively night?"


    "It is indeed a bustling and lively city. I like it here, so I will absolutely not allow anyone to threaten this city."


    Speaking to here, Xiang Anjie turned his head to look at Bai Linger and smiled: "As for you, you don''t have to worry about being discovered.


    Sure enough, when the two of them reached Taiyue City, it was already close to midnight. Adding to the fact that the blood station''s location was not the main road, when they arrived, they realised that only the two of them were left on the road.


    As expected, there was only one light on on on on the first floor of blood station. It seemed that there were less people on duty today than before.


    "Alright, let''s go in."


    Seeing this, Bai Linger and Xiang Anjie looked at each other, and with a light leap, they jumped over the two meter tall wall. Borrowing the cover of the night and the grass, they approached the blood station''s building.


    After a long time of familiar climbing and jumping, the two of them arrived at the eighth floor of the blood station which was used to storing blood.


    After carefully opening the window, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger jumped in.


    "Phew, looks like there''s no one on this floor. You can relax now."


    After sweeping his eyes across the floor, Xiang Anjie heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, Bai Linger looked at the thick and heavy security door in front of him with a helpless expression. "But how do we go through this door to get the blood pack? "Before, it was all because we were lucky enough to have a hospital that we could fish in troubled waters. But now, it doesn''t seem like there''s a hospital that''s coming to take the blood."


    "About this ¡­"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie walked to the side of the large iron gate, as if he wanted to observe it.


    "Hmm?"


    But just as he walked over, Xiang Anjie''s face was suddenly filled with surprise: Ling Er, quickly come over and look!


    "What''s wrong?"


    Bai Linger walked over and carefully examined the door.


    Suddenly, Bai Linger was stunned.


    Because she saw that the door seemed to be open!


    "It''s open?"


    After being stunned for a moment, Bai Linger gently pulled open the heavy anti-theft door.


    "How could that be?"


    At this moment, both of them were dumbfounded.


    Previously, when they came here, this door was always locked tight. Only the staff of the blood station could use their fingerprints and password, plus a special key to open it.


    But why was this door unlocked today?


    "Could it be that someone forgot to lock the door after taking the blood?" Xiang Anjie guessed.


    Hearing his thoughts, Bai Linger frowned, "It''s possible ¡­ However, this is unlikely to happen. "


    "Forget it. Since the door is open, let''s use this opportunity to go in and take the blood packet."


    With that said, Xiang Anjie planned to open the door and enter.


    But at that moment, a hand suddenly rested on his shoulder.


    Turning her head to look, Bai Linger said with a grave expression on her face, "Wait, there must be demons behind it! This door is obviously not normal, I think there''s a problem. "


    "Problem?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was startled: "You mean ¡­. "A trap?"


    "I can''t rule out that possibility."


    Bai Linger took a step back: "There''s a door that shouldn''t be opened in the darkness, no matter how I look at it, it seems like a huge mouth that is waiting for its prey to enter!"


    "It''s not that exaggerated, right?" We went in a few times, didn''t we find any problems? Could it be that you''re being overly concerned? "


    "Mm ¡­" "Maybe."


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Linger finally nodded her head: "But we still have to be careful, and take action when the opportunity presents itself."


    "Got it."


    Xiang Anjie promised. Then, the two of them opened the door and cautiously walked in.


    The blood pool was pitch black, but the moment Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger walked in, the lights suddenly lit up!


    The originally pitch-black room instantly became incomparably bright. The two of them were caught off guard and were shaken enough to subconsciously cover their eyes with their hands.


    At the same time, Bai Linger shouted, "Not good, we''ve fallen into a trap, quickly retreat!"


    However, before the two could turn around, the iron gate behind them suddenly let out a "ka" sound and locked the door.


    "What are you guys doing by barging into the blood station''s warehouse in the center of Taiyue City at night?"


    Just then, a question suddenly came from afar. Xiang Anjie looked towards the direction of the voice and realised that it was a man dressed in work clothes.


    Has he been discovered?


    Thinking about it, Xiang Anjie was shocked, and immediately found a reason: "Don''t misunderstand, we are ¡­"


    "How could that be?"


    But before he finished speaking, Bai Linger suddenly said with a trembling voice: "How can it be you?"


    "Ling Er, what''s wrong?"


    Xiang Anjie, who had heard that something was wrong with Bai Linger''s voice, immediately turned around. Only then did she realize that Bai Linger looked a little strange: With her eyes wide open, her face was deathly pale, beads of perspiration were rolling down her forehead, and the corners of her mouth and four limbs were all trembling. She was like a frightened bird, unable to hide the fear in her heart.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Anjie was quite shocked, because he had only once seen such a terrified look on Bai Linger''s face.


    And that was when she was killed by Hanba in their entire village, when she saw her own parents'' corpses with her own eyes!


    "You ¡­ Who exactly are you? "


    Thinking about that, Xiang Anjie who realized that the situation was not good immediately became alert, and shouted at the staff member in front of him.


    However, that guy didn''t reply him at this moment, but had a strange smile on his face.


    "He ¡­"


    Suddenly, Bai Linger''s trembling voice sounded beside Xiang Anjie''s ears: "He''s that ¡­ Corpse Saint Zombie! "


    "What did you say?!"

 C188

    "Hehe, Bai Linger, we meet again!"


    At this moment, the guy in front of him was looking at Bai Linger while smiling, and when he heard his voice, Bai Linger''s legs were a little weak, and he almost collapsed onto the ground.


    There was no other way. Who asked her to personally experience this fellow''s terrifying strength? She was more clear than anyone about her and this guy''s abilities and senses. She also knew that as long as this guy was willing, she and Xiang Anjie would most likely die here.


    perhaps because he had felt Bai Linger''s fear, at the most critical moment, Xiang Anjie walked over and blocked Bai Linger behind him, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Bai Linger who was behind immediately hugged Xiang Anjie''s back, only now did Xiang Anjie feel that her delicate body seemed to be trembling slightly.


    How could he scare Ling Er to this extent? It seemed like this fellow''s strength ¡­


    After calming himself down, Xiang Anjie looked at the unfamiliar man in front of him. At the same time, he observed his surroundings and secretly planned how he would take Bai Linger and escape from this place. Since this fellow''s strength was so strong that it terrified Bai Linger, then in this kind of situation, he should try his best to avoid fighting with this guy.


    "Hehe, Xiang Anjie, you are indeed playing the role of a good father. Even if it''s not your biological father and daughter, you two are still acting much more intimate than many of your biological parents!"


    The fellow continued to laugh.


    "You know me?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie''s heart skipped a beat: This guy really knows my identity.


    "Heh heh, it''s more than just knowing. I know all about you two. "


    Sneering coldly, this guy narrowed his eyes and smiled, "I knew about your existence from the very beginning. From the fact that you two are siblings, lovers, and later fathers and daughters, I''ve been following you all this time ¡­"


    Speaking of which, the fellow smiled sinisterly, "Oh right, I do have a question I want to ask you all. It''s just that I never had the opportunity to do so before. You two were once lovers, and now you''re father and daughter ¡­ Heh heh, will we still sleep together tonight? Or was he doing something else that was inappropriate for children? "If that happens, it will become chaos ¡­"


    "Enough, there''s no need to stay here and mock us with all the dung in your mouth."


    In the face of this fellow''s provocation, Xiang Anjie maintained his cool: "What do the two of us sleeping or not have to do with you? What is it? You want to acknowledge me as your father too? "


    The corner of his mouth twitched twice, and it seemed that he had been angered by Xiang Anjie''s words. "Hmph, I really didn''t expect that after so many years, you, the captain of the Eighth Route Army, would actually become so talkative. I''m really regretting that I didn''t kill you back then."


    "The Eighth Route Army Company Commander?"


    The moment he heard this word, Xiang Anjie looked as if he had been struck by lightning, and was shocked in his heart: "You ¡­ Who the hell are you? How do you know all this? "


    "Curious?"


    After sneering, the other party shrugged his shoulders, "Forget it, I won''t give you any more nonsense. Do you remember that night seventy-six years ago, when the Zhuangcun of the Taiyue base area was massacred? The one hundred and eight people in the entire village were killed?"


    "Tell me ¡­" "What?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie did not have enough time to react, but Bai Linger who was behind him immediately opened her eyes wide and exclaimed.


    Soon after, a flash of lightning flashed in her mind, illuminating a face deep within her memories.


    "You ¡­ "Don''t tell me you ¡­"


    At the same time Bai Linger said this, Xiang Anjie was also stunned: "At that time, the entire Zhuangcun was killed. The only ones who knew of this matter other than the two of us, was the sealed Hanba. Wait! And ¡­ That black-clothed Demon Fighter?! "


    "Hehe, that''s right, that''s me!"


    After saying that, the man placed his hand on his cheek and pulled with all his might.


    In an instant, a human skin mask was removed from his face, and his original appearance was revealed to Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger.


    "How is this possible?!"


    Seeing this scene, the two of them were stupefied. Even though they had lived for so many years and were experienced and knowledgeable, when they saw this face, they still felt disbelief and disbelief.


    Because even in their dreams, they would never forget this face.


    This face was exactly the face of the Black Robe who appeared on the night seventy-six years ago, and saved the two of them from the Hanba.


    He was the fifty-second generation descendant of the Aphrodisiac, the biological grandfather of Mao Xiaoting and her, and the former Devil Slayer Mao Kaishan.


    "How is this possible?"


    Seeing this, the usually calm Xiang Anjie opened his eyes wide and took two steps back.


    Although he felt that it was impossible for this to happen, the reality before his eyes forced him to believe it. Although it had been seventy-six years, this fellow''s face was still the same as before, without any changes.


    "How could that be? How could this be? So many years have passed ¡­ Even if you are still alive, you should be old ¡­ "


    Without waiting for Xiang Anjie to finish speaking, Bai Linger suddenly said coldly from the side: "There''s nothing impossible, and he''s not the only one who hasn''t changed in seventy-six years, don''t forget that there''s still the two of us!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie finally reacted. Then, with a face full of astonishment, he looked at the man in front of him from head to toe: "You''ve also been bitten by Hanba?"


    "Unlike you guys, I was captured by that guy."


    At this time, Mao Kaishan sighed: I originally planned to eliminate the two of you, but I didn''t expect that at such a critical moment, I would faint. When I woke up again, I was lying on the brick bed of the village by myself, and the two of you had already disappeared.


    Saying this, he sighed: "But not long after I set out, the strange feeling in my body forced me to change my plans, because only then did I realise that the Hanba''s claws were scratching at my lower back, and what I discovered was too late. The cadaveric qi entered my body, the cadaveric poison attacked my heart!"


    "Sigh!" Do you think the heavens are playing a joke on me? A Devil Slayer who wholeheartedly wanted to exterminate demons can only watch as he becomes a zombie! "


    "But I heard from Mao Xiaoting that her grandfather had died outside the place when he was in his thirties when he went out to bewitch. In the end, not even his corpse was found!"


    Hearing up to here, Xiang Anjie coldly asked.


    "Of course, our Mao family is a demonic family, how can I let them know that I have turned into a zombie? If this matter were to spread out, our Mao family would become a joke, so I spread the news of Mao Kaishan''s death. Fortunately, my wife was already pregnant at that time, which means I, Mao Kaishan, am not doomed, hahaha! "


    Hearing his words, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger looked at each other. Both of them were still skeptical about what he had just said, and even if what he had said was true, there were still many questions that they could not answer.


    "I''m asking you!"


    Compared to the fear from before, Bai Linger had already calmed down. Perhaps it was because she knew this fellow''s true identity, that allowed her to calm down a little, "Since you are Mao Xiaoting''s grandfather and also someone of the Aphrodisiac, then you should have a deep-rooted obsession with slaying demons and defeating devils, right?"


    "Needless to say? Definitely! "


    Mao Kaishan nodded his head, "Even now, as a zombie with Corpse Saint Level, I still have the responsibility of slaying demons!"


    "But if that''s the case, then why did you spend so much effort to arrange everything?" Why did you lure the wujia sisters to Taiyue City to duel with your granddaughter? Could it be that it would be beneficial for them to kill off the demons and get rid of the devils if they were to fight to the death? "


    "Hur hur."


    Hearing this question, Mao Kaishan laughed: "You youngsters still view things too superficial. Many times, the things in this world are not as simple as'' 1 + 1 = 2 ''. Do you know what reason I have lived for so long?"


    "What kind of logic is that?"


    "From generation to generation, our Mao family only has one goal, and that is to slay all demons in the world and kill all ghosts. But in my generation, there were fifty generations of people who tried their best to do so, and many of our ancestors even sacrificed their lives, but what about the result? Have the monsters and ghosts of this world been slaughtered? No, no matter how we do it, the result is futile. The demons and ghosts are still alive in this world, so what''s the point in doing so? "


    "And then? What do you get out of these things? "


    "Hur hur."


    At this time, Mao Kaishan suddenly laughed sinisterly: "The reason our ancestors made such meaningless sacrifices is because they did not realize the reason behind the appearance of demons and ghosts in the human world. All they did was to eliminate all the demons and ghosts that appeared in this world, but they did not stop them from doing so.


    Hearing that, Bai Linger reacted: "So, what you comprehended is that if you want to eliminate demons and ghosts, you have to start from the roots? That''s why you said the plan is to protect humanity and purify the world, right? "


    "Smart!"


    Regarding Bai Linger''s guess, Mao Kaishan gave a definite answer.


    "Then what is the origin you''re talking about?" Hearing this, Xiang Anjie asked with a cold expression.


    "Hehe, the appearance of these demons and ghosts is because of the evil in the human world, whereas the evil in the human world comes from the human heart. If we don''t cut off the evil in the human heart, then the demons and ghosts in this world will never disappear."


    "That sounds reasonable."


    Hearing his words, Bai Linger nodded her head: "But the ''evil'' in people''s hearts comes from human nature, and human nature comes from the very bones. How can one remove such a thing individually?"


    "That''s right!"


    Xiang Anjie, who was at the side, also continued, "There is a sinister dark side to human nature, but there is also a kind and bright side. It''s precisely because of the two that humans are made up of."


    "Hur hur, that''s what you ordinary people think."


    Mao Kaishan sneered: "There is evil in human nature, so it is not perfect. What I want to do is to create a nature where there is no evil, which is to say ¡­ A perfect human! "

 C189

    "A perfect human?"


    Hearing his words, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger looked at each other, then Bai Linger shrugged: "I''m not interested in a perfect human like you. What I''m curious about is, if you want a perfect human, what should we do about the incomplete humans now?"


    "As the saying goes, if the old don''t go, the new won''t come! Since I want to create a perfect human, then of course, all the original imperfect humans in this world should be eliminated! "


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger were both stunned: "You want to kill all humans in this world?"


    "Hehe, don''t make it sound so bad, what do you mean I''m going to kill all the humans in this world? The humans of this world are obviously courting death. Look at this world, every day, humans are overtaxing the life of this planet, polluting the air, venting the sewage, fighting for each other''s benefits, cheating each other out ¡­ This was the evil of human nature. If he allowed this evil to develop, sooner or later, this world would be finished! As a devotee, how can I sit still and do nothing? "Therefore, the best way now is to let those obedient and kind humans survive, and at the same time, eliminate all those humans that cannot correct the evil in their hearts. After that, I will act as the supervisor and help the new humans develop and move forward, and I will inevitably create humans that don''t have evil in their nature ¡­"


    "Stop!"


    Right at this moment, Xiang Anjie raised his hand: "You can stop now, I can finally hear it. Aren''t you saying so many things just to dominate the world? I have seen a lot of schemes like yours. With this seemingly open and honorable reason, you control the world, and for those who disobey you, you choose to kill them. Only those who obey you can survive, isn''t that what a dictator is? "


    "Whatever you say!"


    Mao Kaishan laughed coldly, "In any case, the reason why this world''s humans have produced so many evil and demons is because no one can control the evil in their hearts. Since I have the ability now, why can''t I do the same?"


    "With just you?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie snorted in disdain, "A Corpse Saint''s zombie is indeed stronger than ordinary zombies, but if a Corpse Saint wants to control this world, then it would be clearly a dream! A Corpse Saint may be able to destroy a city, but never a world! "


    "That''s right, it''s impossible for a Corpse Saint to do such a thing, but what if it''s a cadaveric element?"


    "What did you say?" Hearing this word, Bai Linger and Xiang Anjie were stunned once again. They had no idea what this fellow was planning to do.


    "Hehe ¡­" What do you two think I''ve been doing all these years? Why do you think I should stay in the Taiyue City? "


    "cadaveric element... Taiyue City... "


    Hearing that, Bai Linger lowered her head and muttered to herself.


    All of a sudden, she had a flash of inspiration, and a plan that would even shock herself appeared in her mind. "Could it be ¡­ You want to target that Hanba? "


    "Hmph hmph, as expected of Bai Linger, fast reaction! But in recent years, I have discovered that no matter how hard I have tried, no matter how many people I have killed or how much blood I drink, it is already impossible for my level to increase any further! Later on, I realized that as a mortal, I had already reached the limit of level. If I still want to continue to become stronger, then I would need to fuse with a guy stronger than me, and that Hanba from back then would become my first choice! "


    "You want to fuse with that monster?"


    Hearing his words, Xiang Anjie opened his eyes wide.


    "No, no, no, I just wanted to absorb his power."


    As he spoke till here, Mao Kaishan sighed: "So in these last few years, I have been researching how to wake up that Hanba from the ground, and let him reappear in this world ¡­"


    "Are you crazy?"


    Before he could even finish speaking, Bai Linger suddenly cried out from the side. Thinking about the terrifying monster that killed her parents and the entire village, she felt a chill down her spine! She didn''t want to see that kind of terrifying thing a second time in her life.


    But now, Mao Kaishan actually wanted this fellow to reappear in the world. This was simply a joke on this world''s safety.


    Xiang Anjie, who was at the side, immediately added: "Do you know what you''re doing? Do you remember the last time that guy showed up in this world? At that time, that monster massacred the entire village. After that, we had to spend a lot of effort to seal him off. In order to successfully seal him, we nearly lost our lives. Now that you want to wake him up again, have you really forgotten everything from before? "


    "Of course not."


    Mao Kaishan shrugged his shoulders, "At that time, my goal was indeed to seal him away. After all, that fellow was really too strong at that time, so strong that I almost lost my life there ¡­ Now that I have supreme power, even if I meet that Hanba, I can easily subdue it and use its power on itself, thus raising its level up completely! As long as I have the Corpse Saint Hanba''s power, I can break through into the cadaveric element''s realm. That way, I can easily achieve my ultimate goal ¡­ "


    "In your dreams!"


    Xiang Anjie took a step back, and then looked him up and down: "I can see that you are not devotee Mao Kaishan at all. Mao Kaishan had already died when he was resisting the corpse inside his body, and the one standing here now is only a demon wearing his skin, borrowing his corpse to return his soul! You repeatedly said that your goal was to protect humans and cleanse the world, so that you could completely exterminate demons and demons, but to me, you are the true devil who has fallen into the path of demons. Ling Er, go! "


    The man in front of him was no longer Mao family, but a complete devil. In order to prevent him from causing irreparable consequences in the future, he had to eliminate him no matter what.


    In a moment, Xiang Anjie appeared in front of Mao Kaishan, and his hand instantly transformed into a sharp ghost claw that rushed towards''s heart.


    Bai Linger also appeared behind him, grabbing at his shoulders, she raised her leg and aimed at his waist and kicked.


    In the past, when the two of them met a strong opponent, they would use this kind of joint attack, and the result was that they would be able to heavily injure the other party every time.


    However, in the face of such a powerful attack, Mao Kaishan remained calm and collected. There was even a smile on his face.


    Seeing his expression, Xiang Anjie inexplicably felt a burst of anger in his heart, so he increased his speed and strength.


    Pow!


    But just as his fingernail was about to pierce the other party''s chest, a hand suddenly grabbed Xiang Anjie''s wrist.


    Lowering his head, he saw that the person grabbing onto him was the Mao Kaishan in front of him.


    "Hmph, your speed is still alright, it''s just that your strength is lacking ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Xiang Anjie''s other fist smashed towards his face.


    Pow!


    However, the result was the same as before. Just as he was about to hit his opponent, his opponent grabbed his wrist.


    "Is the Corpse Emperor only capable of this much?"


    At this time, a look of contempt flashed across Mao Kaishan''s face, and he suddenly smashed his head against Xiang Anjie.


    Boom! *


    With a loud crash, Mao Kaishan''s head directly smashed into Xiang Anjie''s forehead. The huge force knocked him, a Corpse Emperor, into a daze, and he instantly staggered two steps back.


    Fortunately, this was the body of a zombie. If it was a normal human, then he would have died from the skull crushing.


    Just as Xiang Anjie was feeling dizzy from the impact, Bai Linger''s hand had already grabbed onto her shoulder, and her knees was already at his waist: "Die!"


    "Humph, such an insignificant skill!"


    Following a cold snort, a huge force suddenly erupted from Mao Kaishan''s back. The strength of this force made Bai Linger feel that she was no longer able to control this fellow.


    Instantly, her hand was sent flying by Mao Kaishan''s shoulder, and she also felt her knee being pushed back by an invisible force.


    "Damn it ¡­"


    Just as he was about to react, Mao Kaishan suddenly flew backwards and kicked towards Bai Linger.


    "This is bad!"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Bai Linger immediately used both of her arms to block the attack, but even so, the huge force still caused her petite body to be directly sent flying, colliding with the metal cabinet behind her, causing it to crash onto the ground with a "hualala" sound, while the things inside all fell out.


    Bai Linger whose entire body was in pain turned her head to look, only to realize that this cabinet was a freezer that kept blood bags in the blood bank, and all the things inside that fell out were blood bags.


    "Humph, you two want to fight me? Look at your strengths! "


    At this time, Mao Kaishan looked at the swaying Xiang Anjie and sneered, "A Corpse Emperor wants to fight with me, I really don''t know where you have lived these past few decades."


    "Cut the crap!"


    After calming himself down, Xiang Anjie once again pounced towards his opponent.


    But the result was in vain. Just as he was about to hit Mao Kaishan, the fellow suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Xiang Anjie''s neck.


    This time, Xiang Anjie was unable to move. In the past, whenever he met an enemy, his own strength would always be in the middle of absolute strength, but now, the absolute strong person had turned into Mao Kaishan, while he himself became the one who was unable to struggle.


    "Save your energy, you are not my match. Rather than wasting your time here, why not join me? This way, on the day that a new world arrives, there might be a place for all of you ¡­"


    Boom! *


    Before he even finished speaking, accompanied by a loud sound, a heavy punch suddenly struck Mao Kaishan''s abdomen. Even if it was a zombie from Corpse Saint Level, at this moment, they all felt obvious pain.


    Frowning, he realized that there were traces of change that had just occurred to the Xiang Anjie before his eyes: His hair had begun to rapidly turn white from its previous black and it was growing rapidly at the same time. The shape of his face had also changed, his eyes had become long and narrow, and streaks of blood started to appear on his face.


    Following this change, a huge power seemed to have appeared from inside Xiang Anjie''s neck. This power was already beginning to break away from Mao Kaishan''s control bit by bit, and he also felt that he was no longer able to catch this guy.


    However, seeing this scene, he was not shocked at all. Instead, he revealed a smile: "So it turns out that a real body has appeared. But do you really think that you can defeat me with just that?"

 C190

    "You can try it!"


    Xiang Anjie''s voice had clearly changed as well, becoming more gloomy and overbearing, as if he was the overbearing CEO.


    In the end, when Xiang Anjie turned into the Corpse Emperor with long white hair, he had already completely broken free from Mao Kaishan''s control. He then kicked his leg onto his opponent''s chest, forcing him to take a few steps back.


    "Aiyo, not bad!"


    Seeing this, Mao Kaishan rubbed his chest as he said, "It seems like the difference in Corpse Sage Primary Level between you, the Corpse Emperor, and me isn''t that great, but ¡­"


    At this time, Mao Kaishan mocked: "I haven''t used my full strength yet!"


    "What is it? These decades of zombie life have made you depressed? "I remember that you didn''t talk that much seventy-six years ago!"


    Facing Mao Kaishan, the current Xiang Anjie had an indifferent expression. That kind of gaze which seemed to ignore him made Mao Kaishan feel very uncomfortable in his heart.


    So at this time, he put away his smile and coldly said: "Well, you make me a little tired now! I have already given you two a chance. If it''s not enough and you do not cherish it, then don''t blame me for not showing mercy. "


    "There''s no need for you to show any mercy ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, the zombie Xiang Anjie was suddenly startled.


    Because Mao Kaishan in front of him had suddenly disappeared!


    Just as he realized that this guy was gone, a strong chill suddenly filled the entire warehouse. The temperature here seemed to have dropped by more than ten degrees in the blink of an eye.


    Although the zombies were not afraid of the cold, Xiang Anjie who felt that something was amiss immediately became vigilant, and his pair of narrow and sharp bloody eyes started to be vigilant of his surroundings.


    "What are you looking at?"


    At this moment, an evil grin suddenly came from above his head.


    "What?"


    Hearing this voice, Xiang Anjie was shocked, and subconsciously looked up.


    "Awoo!"


    Following an ear-splitting howl, a black figure descended from the sky and threw Xiang Anjie to the ground.


    Only now was he able to clearly see the guy in front of him. This guy''s appearance was somewhat similar to a human, but if he was a human, no one would believe him.


    Because around his body, there was a pitch-black aura. The dense black aura was like flowing liquid as it surrounded around him, completely concealing his figure within it. Outsiders could only see the outline of the black aura, but they could not see his true appearance.


    And this pitch black Qi was entirely composed of the high concentration of cadaveric qi and Yin Qi. Compared to this, Xiang Anjie''s Yin Qi and cadaveric qi were nothing.


    Is this the zombie of Corpse Saint Level? Their form had already broken through to the next physical form ¡­


    "Die!"


    Just as Xiang Anjie was thinking about how this guy''s real body was terrifying, this guy suddenly reached out his hand towards Xiang Anjie''s chest.


    "Get lost!"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie flew out his leg and directly kicked the fellow who was suppressing him flying.


    After getting rid of this guy''s suppression, Xiang Anjie jumped up from the ground like a carp. Then, he turned around and used a whip kick to kick the transformed Mao Kaishan.


    But this time, Xiang Anjie was unable to move this fellow, because when the leg landed on the opponent''s body, he felt as if he had kicked into a lump of mud, his leg was instantly sucked into the black Qi, and no matter how much he tried to pull out, he was unable to move his leg back.


    "This... How could this be? "


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie was dumbfounded.


    Mao Kaishan, who was surrounded by darkness, laughed coldly. "I''ve already said it before, you are not my match at all!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the fellow suddenly pulled Xiang Anjie''s leg and walked towards him.


    In the blink of an eye, this fellow was in front of Xiang Anjie, his sharp claws aimed at Xiang Anjie''s legs, "Heh heh, let''s see how you dodge this!"


    With that, his sharp claws pierced towards Xiang Anjie''s leg.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie''s heart went cold: We''re finished!


    In that crucial moment, a figure suddenly flew over, and then, a heavy punch landed on Mao Kaishan''s face.


    The power of this punch was so fast that it left him with no time to resist, nor did he absorb it, and he was sent flying in an instant, at the same time freeing Xiang Anjie''s leg from the black shadow.


    "Heh heh, did you forget about me?"


    Just then, a clear voice suddenly came out, Xiang Anjie turned to look, and could not help but be shocked: "Ling Er?"


    At this time, Bai Linger''s right hand was still holding onto her fist while her left hand held onto an unopened bag of blood. In her mouth was a bag of blood that had already been sucked dry.


    "Bah!"


    After spitting out the empty bag of blood in her mouth, Bai Linger smiled slyly: "Don''t be afraid of this guy, don''t forget what kind of place this is!"


    "That''s right!"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie had a flash of inspiration: This was the blood bank, the entire city''s human blood reserves are here, my own strength may not be as strong as this Mao Kaishan, but if I have an endless number of human blood s as supplement, I can unleash my strength to the maximum, or even surpass the maximum!


    "Here you go!"


    As she spoke, Bai Linger took a flying kick, and a bag of human blood s by her feet landed in Xiang Anjie''s mouth. After she let out a cold laugh, she bit into the bag of blood in her left hand and started to gulp it down.


    "You ¡­"


    And Mao Kaishan, who had been kicked into the wall by Bai Linger, walked towards him furiously. "Stupid girl, it''s just a Corpse Emperor ¡­ I will make you pay! "


    "Alright then, who''s afraid of who?"


    With that, Bai Linger tilted her head, and stuffed all of the blood in the bag into her mouth. She then threw the bag away, "It''s true that your Corpse Emperor is a secret, but there''s no problem in taking care of you ¡­"


    With that, Bai Linger closed her eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Anjie, who was at the side, was startled: This guy ¡­ It''s going to be real!


    "Sizzle sizzle!"


    Suddenly, Bai Linger released a strange laughter, and upon hearing the voice, Mao Kaishan stopped in his tracks.


    Speaking of which, all these years, he had been paying attention to this father and daughter pair, and had also seen Xiang Anjie reveal his appearance of a real zombie body several times.


    However, he had never seen Bai Linger''s corpse before.


    "You ¡­"


    Therefore, when he saw that the girl was acting weirdly, Mao Kaishan immediately became vigilant.


    In the next second, Bai Linger suddenly opened her eyes, and her appearance quickly changed!


    The corners of her mouth started to stretch outwards as two sharp fangs grew out from her mouth. Her eyes turned sharp and scarlet, and she gave off a kind of evil aura, completely opposite from the quiet and virtuous girl from before.


    But this was not the most crucial point. What Mao Kaishan was most concerned about was the thing in her eyes.


    At this moment, Bai Linger''s eyes were filled with a fanatical emotion. She was just like those guys who had just consumed poison and were so excited that they couldn''t control themselves.


    "Enough ¡­" Let the slaughter begin! "


    After laughing out loud, Bai Linger was like a wild beast as she rushed towards Mao Kaishan.


    Seeing that, Mao Kaishan immediately reacted, extending his sharp claws, aiming straight at Bai Linger''s body.


    Although this move seemed to be an attack and countermeasure, in reality, it was only a probing method. Under normal circumstances, when Bai Linger saw a sharp claw aimed at him, she would definitely choose to dodge it. At that time, Mao Kaishan would know the characteristics of this fellow''s attacks when he turned into a corpse.


    Therefore, when he made this response, he did not expect that he would be able to stab Bai Linger. He only wanted Bai Linger to give him a chance to strike when she was reacting ¡­


    Puff!


    But in the next second, accompanied by the sound of flesh being penetrated, the atmosphere instantly froze.


    Mao Kaishan looked down at his claws in disbelief.


    Because he was facing her claw, Bai Linger didn''t dodge at all and crashed right into it, the claw instantly piercing through her chest.


    "This?"


    Looking at this scene, even Mao Kaishan himself was dumbfounded. Logically speaking, he should be happy that his attack had hit the opponent, but his mind was filled with question marks:


    Is this guy crazy?


    Was this fellow blind?


    Or was this fellow courting death?


    How could there be anyone who, seeing the other party''s sharp claws, did not dodge and instead took the initiative to charge forward?


    But no matter what the reason was, since this fellow took the initiative to seek death, then he couldn''t be blamed!


    Thinking about this, Mao Kaishan laughed coldly: "Hahaha, could this be the Bai Linger who revealed the real body? A lunatic seeking death? "


    "That''s right!"


    At this time, a white-haired Xiang Anjie was leaning against the wall, drinking the blood inside the bag. "After this girl''s real body awakened, he was indeed a madman who sought death.


    "What do you mean ¡­"


    "Hee hee!"


    Before Mao Kaishan could finish his sentence, Bai Linger, whose chest was pierced by the sharp claws, suddenly laughed sinisterly. Then, without caring about the fact that her chest was pierced, she pounced straight towards Mao Kaishan who was in front of him.


    "What?"


    Looking at this scene, Mao Kaishan was stupefied. Even if it was a zombie, if someone pierced their chest, it would probably be an extremely painful thing, but why was there no expression at all on this fellow''s face? Instead, it pounced forward with a look of ecstasy along with the sharp claw that had pierced through its chest!


    Taking advantage of Mao Kaishan''s shock, Bai Linger immediately rushed in front of him. After a roar, two sharp claws directly grabbed at the black mist in front of him, and now, Mao Kaishan''s entire arm had pierced through Bai Linger''s chest.


    "You madman!"

 C191

    Seeing this fellow recklessly grabbing towards him, Mao Kaishan shouted angrily and raised his other hand. He directly grabbed onto one of Bai Linger''s arms, gathered all of his power as a Corpse Saint, and suddenly pulled outwards. However, the hand that pierced Bai Linger''s body pulled in the opposite direction.


    Puff ¡­ Pow!


    Accompanying the spray of fresh blood, Mao Kaishan used his enormous strength to forcefully pull Bai Linger''s arm off her shoulder. The entire action was both bloody and terrifying, it felt like Bai Linger was tearing a chicken in her hands.


    If an ordinary person were to face this kind of situation where one of their arms was torn off alive, they would definitely faint from the pain. However, this did not affect Bai Linger in any way, and her, who was missing an arm, was even faster in tearing towards Mao Kaishan. At the same time, her other hand was also grabbing towards her chest, ignoring the blood that was spurting out from her severed arm.


    "You ¡­"


    As the saying goes, one is afraid of being unreasonable, while the other is afraid of not wanting his own life!


    In other words, no matter how strong you are, if you meet an enemy that dares to fight with your life and is not afraid of death, you will still feel fear in your heart.


    Mao Kaishan was currently in such a state. Seeing Bai Linger charge towards him like a madman, without care or care about anything, and did not slow down no matter how much injuries she received, a sliver of fear had already emerged in his heart.


    Puff!


    However, this time, the source of the sound was not Bai Linger, but the Mao Kaishan in front of him.


    Just as the other party was in a state of shock, Bai Linger''s remaining claw had already pierced into her chest, directly dispersing the black gas.


    "Bastard!"


    Seeing this, Mao Kaishan seemed to realize the thorny point of Bai Linger''s appearance of the real zombie body. Gritting his teeth, he raised both of his hands to gather all the strength in his body and pulled Bai Linger''s remaining arm away.


    Puchi ¡­ Pow!


    With another stream of blood, Bai Linger''s arm was thrown to the ground. She had already lost two of her arms, making her look like a heavily disabled person.


    But facing this scene, she still did not stop her attacks. With an evil grin on her face, she looked like an evil spirit that had climbed out of hell: "Haha ¡­ Grandson! If you have the ability, kill me, or else even if I have to bite you with my teeth, you old bastard! "


    Just as he finished speaking, Bai Linger''s face hit Mao Kaishan''s neck, and his sharp teeth bit onto the black gas''s neck.


    "Awoo awoo awoo awoo!"


    With this bite, a mouthful of black gas was directly bitten into Bai Linger''s mouth, and after feeling that the taste was not bad, she immediately took another two bites.


    "AHH!"


    While she was eating heartily, Mao Kaishan on the other side was in a bit of a mess. After all, the black cadaveric qi and Yin Qi were already a part of his body and an embodiment of his power. And now, Bai Linger was chewing on the black gas like that, almost as if she was eating her own body.


    "Damn it ¡­" "Die!"


    The furious Mao Kaishan could no longer endure it any longer. After he let out a furious roar, he endured the pain of his body being torn apart, and directly pulled his hand out of Bai Linger''s body.


    As the Corpse Saint''s strength slowly exploded, Bai Linger''s neck also released a burst of "Ga Ga Ga Ga Ba" sound, which was extremely terrifying.


    But even so, Bai Linger still used her heavily damaged body to bite the Mao Kaishan in front of her. No matter how this guy treated her, she wouldn''t say anything.


    "Bastard ¡­" Let go of me... Quick, let go of my mouth! "


    Facing this kind of fellow who refused to say anything even if he died, Mao Kaishan was completely enraged. His eyes that were surrounded by black gas started to emit red light: "Fine, since you want to die, then I''ll satisfy you ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    As he finished speaking, he gritted his teeth and used all his strength to grab onto Bai Linger''s neck as she pulled outwards.


    Ka ka ¡­ Squeak squeak... Puff!


    Under the Corpse Saint''s pressure, Bai Linger''s neck released a terrifying sound of bones shattering. In the end, with a flash of blood light, Bai Linger''s body was split into two.


    Plop!


    After losing her head, her body swayed for a moment. She first knelt down, then fell back to the ground. Blood slowly flowed out from the hole in her neck.


    On the other hand, Bai Linger''s head had lost its reaction, and was easily taken off by Zhu Kai Shan with a stretch of her hand.


    Xiang Anjie, who had personally witnessed all of this, was completely dumbstruck. He looked at the scene in front of him in a daze, as if he couldn''t believe that this was actually happening right in front of his eyes. The half bag of blood in his mouth also fell to the ground with a "pa" sound.


    "Hehe ¡­" "Hahaha!"


    Carrying Bai Linger''s head, Mao Kaishan laughed crazily: "See that? This is the result of a battle, you dare challenge me with such a small Corpse Emperor? Courting death! Xiang Anjie, you have seen this girl''s fate right? If you do not want to end up in the same situation, the only thing you can do is to ask me ¡­ "


    Before he could finish speaking, Xiang Anjie, who had long white hair, spoke up with a face full of astonishment, "If I were you, I definitely wouldn''t do that!"


    Hearing that, Mao Kaishan was startled: "What do you mean?"


    "It means... "You''re finished!"


    After shrugging his shoulders, Xiang Anjie sighed: "I''m beginning to sympathize with you."


    "You ¡­"


    Mao Kaishan was about to say something, but when he opened his mouth, he was stunned again.


    It was because he noticed that the headless and armless corpse beneath his feet seemed to have moved.


    "What the hell?"


    Seeing this, he looked down in surprise.


    "Hu" Bai Linger''s body suddenly jumped up from the ground, and heavily crashed onto Mao Kaishan''s body.


    As for the caught Mao Kaishan off guard, he was immediately struck to the ground.


    "Damn it ¡­"


    Just as he was about to get up from the ground, an arm suddenly flew over and fiercely slapped his face.


    This slap stunned Mao Kaishan. Before he could react, his other arm had also flown over, and the joint attack of the other arm had firmly pinned him to the ground.


    "Hehehehe!"


    Accompanied by a strange cold laughter, the head in his hand also underwent a change. After struggling to break free from his restraints, it directly jumped onto his body.


    Only now did Mao Kaishan realize that Bai Linger had that sinister smile on her face from start to finish. Even under the circumstances of the corpse family''s division, her expression still did not change.


    "How could this be?"


    Feeling a little confused, Mao Kaishan asked as he looked at the head in front of him in shock.


    "Hmph, who told you that her head will die?"


    At this time, the white-haired Xiang Anjie snorted coldly, "Humans might not be able to survive without brains, but don''t forget that we are zombies!"


    Right after he finished speaking, Bai Linger''s head instantly pounced towards Mao Kaishan, followed by the sound of frantic biting and miserable shrieks.


    "Get lost!"


    After around ten seconds, accompanied by a furious roar, a strong wave of cadaveric qi s exploded from Mao Kaishan''s body, sending all of the broken limbs and arms that were lying on his body flying.


    After Bai Linger''s head spun twice in the air, it steadily landed in Xiang Anjie''s hands.


    "How is it? Are you alright? "


    Xiang Anjie raised his hand and asked while looking at Bai Linger''s face.


    At this time, Bai Linger looked at him crazily: "Nothing my ass! Are you f * cking trying to cut your head off? Also, can you stop watching the show? "Go up and beat this wretch to death!"


    "Oh!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded, after tossing Bai Linger''s head to the side, he pounced towards Mao Kaishan.


    At this time, Mao Kaishan''s protective black gas had already been bitten and torn to shreds by Bai Linger. Although he was able to force her to retreat by relying on the powerful cadaveric qi, he had already exhausted all of his strength.


    Damn... These two fellows were much more troublesome than he had imagined ¡­


    Just as Mao Kaishan was thinking about this, Xiang Anjie''s cold voice suddenly sounded in his ears, "A corpse saint actually ended up in such a miserable state, it really surprises me!"


    Not good!


    Hearing that, Mao Kaishan sensed that the situation was bad, and immediately transformed into a group of black gas, disappearing from Xiang Anjie''s sight.


    Xiang Anjie was just about to give Mao Kaishan a kick, but this fellow disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye, causing his kick to hit empty air.


    Turning his head to look, he realized that the black gas that Mao Kaishan had transformed into had flown to the door of the blood bank, and then, had changed back to his original appearance, "Consider the two of you as lucky.


    As he spoke till here, Mao Kaishan suddenly laughed again: "My suggestion, you two better consider it again. If the next time we meet you guys still have this kind of reaction, then don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Want to run?" "In your dreams!"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie immediately rushed towards the other party. After all, it was extremely difficult for him and Bai Linger to work together and suppress this fellow, so how could they let him leave so easily?


    But seeing that Xiang Anjie had caught up to him, Mao Kaishan was not nervous at all. The moment Xiang Anjie rushed over, he kicked him.


    Subconsciously, Xiang Anjie used both his arms to block in front of him, but the power of this kick still exceeded his imagination, causing him to fly out in an instant. In the end, he collided with the wall, causing a dent to appear in the wall.


    "Hmph, if you aren''t friends next time, then you''re enemies!"


    After saying that, Mao Kaishan pressed his hand on the lock, opened the door, and walked out.


    Xiang Anjie wanted to chase after him, but the strength of the kick just now was too strong, so he was afraid that Mao Kaishan must have gathered all of his remaining strength into the kick, to the point that even if he used the real zombie body s to block the attack, two of the bones in his arms were broken, and in the end, he could only watch as Mao Kaishan disappeared before the two of them.


    "Are you alright?"


    Just then, Bai Linger''s voice suddenly sounded out from beside him. When she turned around, he realised that she was already walking over, and was holding his head with both hands and putting it on her neck.

 C192

    After placing his head on his neck, and pressing his hands downwards, he twisted his head from left to right, causing Bai Linger''s head to once again merge with his neck.


    "Hu!"


    After heaving a sigh of relief, she squatted down and asked Xiang Anjie: "How is it, are your injuries serious?"


    Seeing that Bai Linger had returned to her original appearance, Xiang Anjie shook her head: "Don''t worry, it''s fine ¡­ I just got chased away by this guy. "


    "Hai, there''s no other way!"


    Bai Linger sighed: "After all, he''s a Corpse Saint level zombie, if he wants to leave, it will be hard for the two of us to keep him. Even if we do keep him, he will definitely risk his life and fight us to the death, and at that time, the two of us will definitely die here."


    With that, Bai Linger helped Xiang Anjie up: "We should hurry up and leave, maybe the previous battle has already been discovered, if we don''t leave now and wait for the police to come, it will be troublesome."


    "Yeah, I know."


    After getting up, Xiang Anjie took off the jacket that he was wearing: "Use this to pack all of the human blood, and try to take as much as you can. If I''m not wrong, in the future, we will face a huge battle.


    "Understood."


    Hearing this, Bai Linger nodded her head and turned Xiang Anjie''s jacket into a small cloth bag. She placed all the scattered blood on the ground into it and in the end, stuffed more than fifty bags.


    While Bai Linger was filling up the blood, Xiang Anjie also picked up a bag of blood and gulped it down.


    After the blood entered his mouth, both of his broken arms quickly recovered. Then, he walked over to the security door and carefully observed it.


    Bai Linger carried his big backpack and walked over: "This should be the newest high technology anti-theft door, if you don''t have the key and password, you won''t be able to open it, even if we stand inside and want to leave from here, I''m afraid we can only use violence."


    "Alright then."


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie turned and walked to the front of a wall, then closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    In the next second, he suddenly opened his eyes, raised his leg, and aimed a kick in front of him.


    Thump... BOOM!


    Accompanied by a loud bang, the wall collapsed from his kick.


    "Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!"


    At the same time, the blood station''s alarm quickly sounded. The two people who saw the situation immediately came out from the collapsed wall and ran to the window.


    "Right!"


    At this moment, Xiang Anjie seemed to have thought of something. "You said that we have been fighting with this guy for so long in this blood bank, could it be that the Camera took a picture of us?"


    "No, don''t worry."


    Bai Linger was not worried about this at all. "This guy was waiting for us there in advance, so he must have done something to the Camera. Otherwise, his identity would have been exposed ¡­ Also, if you continue to blunder, our identities will really be exposed! "


    Just as he finished his sentence, the elevator in the distance suddenly beeped. Hearing this, the two of them no longer hesitated and directly leaped towards the window.


    Ka-cha! *


    Accompanied by the sound of glass shattering, the two of them jumped out of the window on the eighth floor. After rolling a few times, the two of them disappeared into the night.


    At one in the morning, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger dragged their exhausted bodies back home.


    "Sigh, I really never thought that there would actually be a fellow with Corpse Saint Level, and this fellow is actually still the Devil Slayer from back then."


    As he sat paralyzed on the sofa, recalling the events of the night, Xiang Anjie suddenly felt an indescribable tiredness.


    "Didn''t you not believe me before?"


    After putting all the blood packets into the refrigerator, Bai Linger walked back. "Now that you''ve seen it with your own eyes, do you believe me?"


    "Mm ¡­" "I believe you."


    Xiang Anjie nodded, then looked at Bai Linger while smiling bitterly: "It''s all thanks to you this time, or else I''m afraid it would really be troublesome."


    "Don''t say it like that, which one of us is following which one of us?"


    Bai Linger laughed bitterly: "But speaking of this, I really do not wish to reveal my real body. Every time I turn into that madman, it will definitely not be good! This time, my head is off and my arms are broken.


    "I''m sorry."


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie felt that he was slightly sorry for Bai Linger. As a man and an elder, he was unable to protect her.


    Bai Linger''s personality after revealing his Corpse real body was the complete opposite of the overbearing CEO she had when she revealed his Corpse real body. Once she switched to the zombie form, Bai Linger''s character would undergo a drastic change, becoming a violent and fearless madman!


    However, the change in her personality was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that she would obtain a special ability at that time.


    That was: no death!


    At a specific time, Bai Linger could ignore all of the injuries, be it her head or heart, or having her entire body sliced open, as long as there was enough blood, she could recover.


    However, in this world, there was no such thing as a "pie falling from the sky". Even if she had such a powerful recovery ability, she would still have to pay a price for it.


    In the few days after the real body appeared, Bai Linger would suffer double the pain based on the injuries she had received before.


    To put it bluntly, the reason why she could live without fear of pain and fear of death, was in fact because she had sacrificed herself, so under normal circumstances, she would definitely not reveal her real body, after all, if this ability was paired with her zombie form''s berserk personality, she would become a complete masochist. The more harm people did to her, the more excited she would be, and the more excited she would be, the more serious her injuries would be.


    "It''s not your fault, either."


    Bai Linger shook his head: "Taking advantage of the fact that my mind is still clear, there are some things I need to tell you."


    "What is it? Say it. "


    "Did you see that too? That Corpse Saint is Mao Kaishan, you should be clear about his relationship with the Mao family siblings, right? "


    Hearing her words, Xiang Anjie was stunned at first, but then his brows knitted together involuntarily. "You mean ¡­ Suspicion of collusion between the Mao family sisters and Mao Kaishan? "


    "Although we cannot be sure, we cannot rule out this possibility. After all, they are grandfather and grandson. Who can guarantee that there is no conspiracy between them?"


    Bai Linger reasoned with her own analysis.


    However, after hearing this, Xiang Anjie felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. "I can promise that! I can guarantee that Mao Xiaoting is definitely not that kind of person, don''t suspect others blindly. "


    Seeing him say that, Bai Linger was startled, but then immediately smiled again: "I know you like Mao Xiaoting, personal feelings will interfere with your subjective judgement, but you can''t ¡­"


    "Enough!"


    Before Bai Linger could finish her sentence, Xiang Anjie suddenly raised his voice and interrupted her.


    Seeing Xiang Anjie like this, Bai Linger was startled, because in her impression of him, Xiang Anjie rarely roared at her because of her.


    But Xiang Anjie realized that he had gone a bit too far, and immediately eased up his tone: "Forget it, don''t worry about this sort of thing. You''ve accomplished a great deed today, go back and rest well.


    "Mm, alright then."


    Bai Linger did not say anything, nodded her head, then went to shower and sleep.


    The next day, the two of them woke up early in the morning.


    Mi Qi had arrived early, and today, she planned to visit Mao Xiaoting at the hospital.


    "Xiang Ge?"


    When Xiang Anjie opened the door, Mi Qi walked in: "What, Ling Er is not here?"


    "She ¡­"


    Xiang Anjie awkwardly glanced at Bai Linger''s tightly shut door: "She''s still in her room."


    "He''s not up yet? It''s almost eight o''clock. "


    With that, Mi Qi prepared to call Bai Linger over, because she had specially prepared a fresh and tender delicious steamed pig blood for the two of them to make breakfast.


    "Ling Er..."


    Just as she walked to the door, Mi Qi was suddenly stunned.


    It was because she heard a sound of weeping coming from inside the room. "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing this, Mi Qi was startled, and subconsciously pushed open the door, the scene in front of her stunned her.


    Wearing her pyjamas, Bai Linger leaned against the headboard of the bed and hugged her knees, crying sorrowfully. Looking at her, it seemed that she had been crying for a long time, her eyes were so swollen that they were popping up.


    Seeing such a cute girl crying like this, anyone would feel sympathy for her.


    Mi Qi was no exception, upon seeing this, she immediately rushed to Bai Linger''s side and hugged her: "Ling Er, what''s wrong? Who bullied you? Or is there something wrong with your body? "


    "Wu wu wu!"


    But Bai Linger did not look at her. She still hugged her leg and cried sorrowfully, which made Mi Qi''s heart tighten.


    Gritting her teeth, she rushed out of the room again: "Xiang Ge, what''s wrong with Ling Er? Did you bully her? "


    "Ugh ¡­" Why would I bully her? "


    Xiang Anjie did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Then what happened to her?"


    "Ai, I can''t explain it to you in one sentence or two sentences ¡­"


    After looking at Mi Qi, Xiang Anjie finally sighed: "How about this, when we get to the hospital, I''ll have a good talk with you, Xiao Ting and the others."


    "Then what about Ling Er? And my pig blood ¡­ "


    "Alright, Ling Er don''t worry about her, she''ll stay at home, as for the pig blood s, I''ll eat them later."


    With that, Xiang Anjie changed his clothes. "Let''s go to the hospital now."


    "Alright then."


    Although Xiang Anjie''s reaction made Mi Qi a little surprised, she did not say much, and the two of them left the house, heading straight for the hospital.


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    Is this the place?


    Seeing the sickroom in front of him, Xiang Anjie knocked on the door.


    A few seconds later, the door opened. The one who opened it was the Mao family''s Demon Fighter, Kong Lei.


    "So it''s because there''s still Miss Mi in Xiang Ge. Come in quickly!"


    Because he was already very familiar with the two of them, Kong Lei did not bother to greet them and directly invited them in.

 C193

    After entering, Xiang Anjie discovered that Mao Xiaoting was lying on the sickbed and giving fluids to her, while Mao Yinghao was helping her peel an apple.


    "Angel, Xiaomi, you''re here?"


    Seeing the two of them enter, Mao Xiaoting was obviously very happy.


    But after realizing that she was missing a person, she asked: "Oh right, why is Ling Er not here?"


    "She ¡­"


    Xiang Anjie glanced at Mao Yinghao and Kong Lei, then said, "She has something on, so she didn''t come ¡­"


    Seeing Xiang Anjie''s reaction, Mao Xiaoting was stunned.


    Two seconds later, she took the apple from her brother''s hands. "Brother, you guys hurry back, don''t stay here anymore, I''ve pretty much recovered already, and now that Little Mi and Angel are here, you don''t have to worry about me. Don''t delay the company''s business by taking care of me."


    After hearing that, Mao Yinghao did not refuse anymore. "Alright then, the two of us will be leaving first. I''ll bring you food at noon."


    "There''s no need to send me back. I''ll just go to the cafeteria to eat. Let''s hurry up and go back."


    "Kong Lei, let''s go."


    Hearing this, Mao Yinghao stood up and smiled at Xiang Anjie: "Then Mr. Xiang, I''ll have to trouble you and Miss Mi to accompany my sister for a chat. We still have things to do, so we''ll head back to the company first."


    "Yes."


    Xiang Anjie nodded, then Mao Yinghao and Kong Lei left.


    After confirming that they had left, Mao Xiaoting threw the apple core in her hand into the trash can: "Alright, you can speak now, what happened?"


    Now that things had gotten to this point, Xiang Anjie no longer bothered to explain, "Alright then, a very troublesome matter really did appear, and what happened was like this ¡­"


    Following that, Xiang Anjie told Mao Xiaoting and Mi Qi everything that had happened, from the moment Mao Xiaoting had accepted the challenges from the wujia sisters, to when Bai Linger had begun to see through the problem, to when she had secretly snuck into the Director of Education''s home, to when she had followed the vines and found the Secretary Chen, and finally confirmed that Xiao Chen was Mao Xiaoting''s grandfather, Mao Kaishan.


    After hearing his story, the two women were stunned, especially Mao Xiaoting, she never thought that at the same time she fought the wujia sisters, so many unexpected things would happen.


    Furthermore, his grandfather was still alive?


    "Why?"


    Suddenly, Mao Xiaoting spoke out.


    "Hmm?"


    Xiang Anjie was startled: "Why what?"


    "Why are you telling me these things now?"


    Although Mao Xiaoting tried her best to restrain herself and make herself look calmer, her tone and eyes revealed the feelings of anger that she was feeling right now. "You should have told me this from the start right?"


    "Don''t be angry."


    Looking at her excited expression, Xiang Anjie sighed: "The reason I didn''t tell you before, was because you were preparing for the duel with the wujia, and we didn''t want to distract you with this matter, and after the duel you entered the hospital, so we can''t tell you about this right now, as it would affect your recovery."


    After hearing Xiang Anjie''s explanation, Mao Xiaoting asked skeptically, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    "It can''t be that you two don''t trust me, right?"


    "Look at what you''re saying, our real identities are already known by you, what else could we not trust you for?"


    "Alright then."


    After hearing this, Mao Xiaoting no longer bothered with this crisis of trust, "You said that the secretary of the bureau chief is actually a Corpse Saint expert, are you trying to trick me?"


    "Of course not, this is real! Last night, Ling Er and I were still fighting with this guy in the city''s blood station. At that time, this guy''s strength had already reached a superb level.


    Just as Xiang Anjie''s voice fell, the television set on the ward''s wall suddenly rang with the local news: "Below is the latest news I received. Yesterday was the Mid-Autumn Night, when the entire country was immersed in celebrating the reunion of the two families, the city''s blood station was attacked by an unknown prisoner, the prisoner caused serious damage to the blood bank, and stole a large amount of the blood, thus directly threatening the safety of the entire city''s hospital. The city''s blood station and the various hospitals have also called for the citizens to contribute their blood outside, and my city''s police have also been involved in the investigation.


    The news continued, but at this time, Mao Xiaoting and Mi Qi no longer cared about what the host said, because their eyes were already uniformly fixated on Xiang Anjie.


    "Was the stolen blood stored by that Corpse Sage as well?"


    "Ugh ¡­" This was taken by us, father and daughter! "


    Xiang Anjie laughed awkwardly: "There''s no other way around it, now that we have met such a troublesome enemy, we need to make sufficient preparations. human blood s are the most important supply, so Ling Er and I took a lot of blood packets from blood station this time."


    Hearing this, Mi Qi was very surprised, "Xiang Ge, is the Corpse Saint you spoke of really that powerful? and actually allowed you and Ling Er to do such a thing as if you were facing a great enemy? "


    "Of course the Corpse Saint is powerful."


    Mao Xiaoting continued, "Right now, I am at most at the early stage of the human emperor, but you, An Jie, should be at the late stage of the Corpse Emperor, right?"


    "Yes."


    Xiang Anjie nodded.


    "Then this Corpse Saint is an expert that is even stronger than us Emperor level experts. Once he reaches this level, he will usually have the ability to transcend the heavens. Didn''t Sun Wukong call himself the Great Sage Qi Tian back then?" This is the power of the Saint level. "


    "It can''t be?"


    Hearing that, Mi Qi opened her eyes wide: "Does that mean his strength can be compared with Sun Wukong''s?"


    "No, no."


    Xiang Anjie shook his head. "Although they are all Holy-ranked, Sun Wukong is already a Demon Empress and this Mao Kaishan should be a Corpse Sage Primary Level. If not, Ling Er and I would have died in blood station yesterday."


    "Can you not call me Mao Kaishan?"


    Hearing Xiang Anjie say that this guy was her own grandfather, Mao Xiaoting felt very uncomfortable in her heart, "You said that this guy was a Corpse Saint expert, I believe! But if you say that he is my grandfather Mao Kaishan, I definitely do not believe that in our Mao family''s family tree, my grandfather is a hero who sacrificed himself to slay demons and demons, how could he be a corpse saint? "


    "So you don''t believe me?"


    Seeing Mao Xiaoting''s reaction, Xiang Anjie did not display much shock, it seems like he had already guessed the outcome.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, I just don''t believe that my grandfather would do such a thing!"


    Mao Xiaoting shrugged his shoulders, "What''s more, you don''t have any evidence to prove that he''s my grandfather, right? That fellow only said that he was Mao Kaishan, but words have no basis, so what proof do I have? "


    "Evidence?" If you say it like that, I really don''t have any evidence, but I''m sure that he is Mao Kaishan. After all, I still clearly remember that guy''s appearance back then, and I definitely won''t be wrong. "


    "Alright, stop bothering with this question."


    After she sighed, Mao Xiaoting shook her head: "In fact, whether this guy is actually my grandfather or not isn''t important to us at all, okay? What we have to worry about now is what we''re going to do next, how we''re going to stop this guy! Since he''s an expert of the Corpse Saint Level, then if he''s trying to do something, I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to stop him, no? "


    "Indeed, that is one of the reasons why I came to see you today."


    Speaking till here, Xiang Anjie''s expression became solemn: "Just with the strength of any one of us, I''m afraid we won''t even be able to contend against him, so this time we must work together to stop him. We absolutely cannot let him successfully summon the Hanba sealed underground in the Taiyue City, or else, this city and the people here will all be finished."


    "Together?"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting was startled, "The two of us are working together? Do you really need to tell me this sort of thing? "


    "Not just the two of us."


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "We still have to call the wujia sisters."


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting was stunned for a moment: "You want the wujia Sisters to come with us? What a joke! "


    "I''m not joking. I''m being serious with you!"


    However, Xiang Anjie remained calm, "The power of the Corpse Saint is definitely beyond your imagination, we cannot defeat him alone. Right now, other than us, the strongest people in the Taiyue City are only the wujia sisters, so we have to unite with the two of them, in order to defeat this fellow."


    "No, absolutely not!"


    What surprised Xiang Anjie was that after hearing this, Mao Xiaoting''s reaction was intense, and she immediately expressed her opposition: "I don''t agree to calling the two sisters."


    "Xiao Ting, I know that you and the two sisters are not on good terms, but the situation now is special.


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Mao Xiaoting frowned: "You think it''s because of me? If the two of them were to join in, wouldn''t your identity be exposed? With the temper of these two sisters, they will definitely choose to annihilate you. Do you know that? "


    It was only now that Xiang Anjie understood that Mao Xiaoting didn''t agree to it because of her relationship with the two sisters, but rather because he was worried for his safety.


    When he thought of this, his heart couldn''t help but feel warm. "Don''t worry, I have some understanding of those two sisters, if I let them know how serious the situation is right now, they will definitely cooperate. After all, Wu Tianguang is a smart woman, so she should know what''s important and what''s not. Moreover, even if there is danger, I must give it a try. Compared to the safety of the entire city, my personal safety is nothing. "


    Seeing that Xiang Anjie had already said it, Mao Xiaoting could no longer object, "Alright then, I promise you, we can work together with these two sisters, but only if it''s absolutely necessary. If possible, I want to avoid relying on the two of them to defeat the Corpse Emperor!"

 C194

    "Oh right, Xiang Ge."


    At this time, Mi Qi suddenly looked at Xiang Anjie and asked, "Then does Ling Er''s appearance today have anything to do with the Corpse Saint that you met yesterday?"


    When she thought about how odd Bai Linger looked this morning, Mi Qi was somewhat astonished. At that time, she had called her out, but no matter how she called her, Bai Linger did not have any sort of reaction, as if she did not know that she was beside him.


    "Mm, it does matter."


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie somewhat self-reproachfully lowered his head: "It''s all my fault. If I was a bit stronger, Ling Er wouldn''t have done that! That guy back then was too strong, when Ling Er saw that I couldn''t defeat him alone, she came up to help, but she only had Corpse Emperor in the end, and was not a match for the Corpse Saint, there was no other way, in the end she could only choose to reveal her real zombie body.


    "Ling Er''s real body? I haven''t seen it yet, have I? Tell me about it. "


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Seeing that the two were so curious, Xiang Anjie could only explain, "Ling Er''s real body is the complete opposite of her original personality. Normally, she would look rather quiet, but when she appears as a Corpse real body, this girl will become a madman with a violent personality.


    "It can''t be?"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting and Mi Qi were both shocked. The two of them couldn''t imagine what Bai Linger''s violent temper and bad temper really looked like.


    "But what does it have to do with her this morning?"


    "It still matters a lot. Don''t think that the biggest change she had after transforming into a corpse real body was her irritable personality. Actually, the greatest change she had was her possession of an ability that was absolutely impossible under normal circumstances."


    "Ability?"


    "That''s right, this is an ability called ''Immortality''. In this situation, no matter how much damage she receives, she won''t feel any pain, and she can also recover at the same time. But as a price, after she recovers, the pain from her previous injuries will reappear in her body."


    "So that''s how it is. So that means, the reason why Ling Er was crying at that time was because of an excruciating pain that was multiplied? Then, if she doesn''t pay attention to me, it must be due to the discomfort, right? "


    "This really isn''t it."


    Xiang Anjie sighed: "This is because he was pulled off his head by that guy last night. If she didn''t have a head, she wouldn''t be able to hear or see anyone."


    "What did you say?!"


    Thirty minutes later, Xiang Anjie returned home. As he was about to take out his key to open the door, he turned around and followed behind them with an anxious look on his face. He could not help but say: "Actually it''s not that big of a deal, you guys need not be so worried."


    "That''s no big deal? Your daughter''s head is off, and now she''s feeling twice as much pain, and you say it''s all right? Are you her father? "


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Mao Xiaoting immediately glared.


    "Ugh ¡­" The problem was that it was not his biological father!


    Xiang Anjie was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. There was nothing he could do, he could only open the door.


    The door opened, and Mi Qi who was waiting immediately rushed in, with Mao Xiaoting also preparing to follow.


    "Is it right for you to just come out like that? You were in the hospital half an hour ago! "


    Seeing that Xiang Anjie seemed to be a little worried for himself, Mao Xiaoting''s heart warmed up. After she smiled faintly, he waved his hand: "Relax, my injuries have long healed, it''s just that my brother and the others don''t trust me, and only insisted that I stay for a few more days. On the way back, I''ve already called him to inform him that I need his help with the discharge procedures ¡­"


    "Ling Er, what are you doing? Don''t do anything stupid! "


    Suddenly, Mi Qi''s surprised voice broke the silence, and hearing that, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting immediately rushed into the room.


    In the end, he found out that Bai Linger was standing on the windowsill, with the window open, and Mi Qi was hugging onto one of her feet, "Ling Er, don''t do anything stupid, we heard from the Xiang Ge and knew that you are in pain and it is hard to bear, but you can''t look for death ¡­"


    "Eh, Elder Sister Mi, what did you say?"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger turned around and looked at her with a helpless expression: "I only feel a little cold, I just want to close the window ¡­"


    "Ah?" Close the window? "


    "Yeah, what do you think?"


    As she said that, Bai Linger reached out and closed the open window: "A body in the midst of recovery is much more fragile than normal. When the wind blows, it becomes extremely cold ¡­ Hm? Why are all of you here? "


    Looking at the two women in front of him, Bai Linger was a little surprised.


    Xiang Anjie rubbed his forehead and said, "I told them about you. They were worried for you, so they came."


    "So it''s like that."


    Hearing that, Bai Linger laughed: Elder Sister Mi, don''t worry, I''m fine now, release me quickly.


    "Oh."


    Hearing this, Mi Qi released Bai Linger''s foot, and Bai Linger leaped up into the air, rolling a circle before accurately landing on the bed. Then, she hurriedly covered her body with a blanket.


    Mi Qi''s face turned red from embarrassment. "I''m sorry, I thought you wanted to jump off a building and commit suicide because you couldn''t bear the pain."


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger laughed out loud: Elder Sister Mi, what are you talking about? Why would I jump off a building? "Even if I''m in so much pain that I don''t want to live, a zombie like me won''t die even if I jump down from this building ¡­"


    "Alright, Little Mi is only concerned about you. Don''t say such heartless words."


    At this time, Xiang Anjie opened his mouth and interrupted Bai Linger, and Mao Xiaoting quickly asked: "Oh right, Ling Er, how are your injuries? I heard from your dad that the side effects of your ability are still very dangerous, is that okay? "


    "Yes, I''ve almost recovered."


    Bai Linger nodded her head, "My whole body is in pain this morning, and my mind is in a complete mess. I can''t hear or see anything, but I just recovered half an hour ago.


    "That''s good."


    Her answer made Mi Qi and Mao Xiaoting heave a sigh of relief, but at the same time, Bai Linger opened her mouth and said: "Oh right, Father, did you tell them everything that happened last night?"


    "Yes." Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "Furthermore, I have a rough plan. Since the enemy is so thorny this time, shouldn''t we join hands and attack first? I want to call the wujia sisters. "


    "The two wujia sisters?"


    Bai Linger lowered her head and thought for a moment: "The strength of the two of them are not bad, but this way our identities would definitely be exposed, you have to prepare to be hunted down by the two sisters."


    "I thought of that too, but the situation is special, the enemy is at the Corpse Saint level, if we don''t call more people, we won''t be able to fight them ¡­"


    Speaking to this, Xiang Anjie glanced at Mao Xiaoting: "Also, right now, Xiao Ting doesn''t believe that person is her grandfather."


    "That''s understandable."


    Bai Linger didn''t have any special reaction to this, as if she had already predicted this would happen, "After all, it''s only human nature. Who would believe that their grandfather is a bad guy? However, she would be able to accept it once she saw it with her own eyes. "Oh right, what should we do next with the plan?"


    "Next?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie was startled: "What''s next?"


    "Ugh ¡­" It was your plan. Didn''t you say you had a plan to deal with it? It can''t be that you''re just planning to go find the two wujia sisters, right? "


    Looking at Xiang Anjie''s embarrassed expression, Bai Linger realized: This guy really only planned this.


    "My god."


    After covering her face with her hands and sighing emotionally for a while, Bai Linger then said: "Now that we know the identity of the real culprit and what his conspiracy is, why don''t you have any plans?"


    "Alright, Ling Er."


    Seeing this, Mi Qi could not help but ask: "Xiang Ge was never as smart as you to begin with. Since you said it like that, then it means that you have a plan, right?"


    "That''s right."


    The situation was urgent, so Bai Linger did not continue with the nonsense. "Although I couldn''t see or hear it before, but it was fortunate that I understood it in my heart, so I had already thought of the initial steps to deal with it! That guy wanted to control this world, but with his current Corpse Saint strength, he could not do it. Hence, he wanted to advance his strength one step further and become a cadaveric element! And the fastest way to become a cadaveric element is to absorb the Hanba''s power sealed underground in the Taiyue City. This way, that guy will definitely go and find the Hanba! "


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting reacted. "Ling Er, do you mean that we can just sit here and wait?"


    "That''s right!"


    Bai Linger nodded her head: "Only the three of us know the location of this Hanba, but after fighting with us yesterday, he probably consumed a lot of energy, so he definitely will not go look for the Hanba now. We can use this chance to rush to the location of the Hanba first, and when he appears, we can come out and catch him."


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai Linger''s plan was very reasonable, but after hearing these words, Xiang Anjie''s expression froze for a moment: "We''re going back?"


    "That''s right."


    Bai Linger nodded her head: "Although I do not wish to fight there, but from the looks of it, if we do not do so, then we will not have the chance to stop him."


    "What are you two talking about?"


    Hearing this, Mi Qi asked with surprise.


    Xiang Anjie turned around and looked at her as he sighed, "You should know how Ling Er and I became zombies, right?"


    "Mn, it was seventy-six years ago, when a monster called Hanba appeared in Ling Er''s village. After massacring the entire village, in the end, it injured the two of you."


    After thinking about it for a while, Mi Qi repeated what she said.


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "That''s right, and after that, Mao Xiaoting''s grandfather, Mao Kaishan, sealed the Hanba in that village. Right now, we want to hurry back to the place where the Hanba were sealed, which also means that we have to return to that village."


    "So it''s like that ¡­"


    Hearing this, Mi Qi looked at Bai Linger: "Ling Er, all these years you haven''t returned to the village?"


    "No, we go back every year."


    Bai Linger shook her head: "Every year, we would go back to clear up the sky to pay respects, but we have never gone back this year."


    "Alright." At this time, Xiang Anjie stood up: "Since we already have a plan, then let''s make our move. Xiao Mi, let''s go to the station now, I have to bid farewell to the bureau chief and the others. , you should prepare more. After everything is prepared, we will set off! "

 C195

    He needs us!


    "What?" You want to resign? Are you kidding? "


    At this moment, in Long Jianguo''s office, both he and Cui Chao were stunned when they heard these words.


    "Yes, Captain, Chief, I''ve decided."


    However, Xiang Anjie''s face was solemn, not at all like he was joking.


    The two of them looked at each other, and Cui Chao immediately asked: "But why is that so? "Angel, you''re a member of the Criminal Police Division of our city''s police department. Many people can''t even enter such a position even if they wanted to. Why did you suddenly ask to resign?"


    Long Jianguo also nodded his head: "Did something happen to you? "If you need to take a leave of absence, I can grant you permission to rest for a few days ¡­"


    "No need, Chief. I appreciate your kindness!" However, the things that happen to me right now really can''t be solved by taking a few days off. I also know that our public security system is a strict and disciplined team, and we absolutely do not allow serving police officers to take leave for a long period of time. So, I don''t want to trouble the bureau chief and captain, if possible, I want to resign. "


    "I say, you ¡­" What exactly is he up to? "I don''t know why you suddenly asked for leave."


    After saying all that, Cui Chao looked Xiang Anjie up and down: "You brat, don''t tell me you''re planning to do something that violates the laws and discipline of this world, right?"


    "Uh, Captain, look at what you''re saying. Don''t you know who I am? I, Xiang Anjie, absolutely will not do anything that would endanger society, the people, or the country. It''s just that the situation is special and I can''t tell you about it yet, but if there''s a chance, I think you''ll know about it. "


    Seeing that Xiang Anjie had decided to leave, Long Jianguo and Cui Chao realised that they could no longer keep him, and thus agreed to Xiang Anjie''s request: "Alright, we agree to your resignation report."


    After exiting the office, Xiang Anjie found that Mi Qi was already waiting at the door.


    "Xiang Ge, have you really decided?"


    As he said that, Mi Qi''s eyes were filled with worry.


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "That''s right, the enemy I am facing this time is different from the past, he is truly powerful, facing such an enemy, I cannot guarantee what will happen next, so I can only resign now and put all of my energy into this."


    "In that case ¡­"


    Hearing that, Mi Qi gritted her teeth and stomped her feet, as though she had made some sort of decision, "Then I will as well ¡­"


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Xiang Anjie hurriedly stopped her. "Xiao Mi, don''t act recklessly! I know what you''re thinking, but you''re different from me. You''re just a normal young girl, and you need a stable job. Right now, the department is giving you a good evaluation.


    "But Xiang Ge, didn''t you already say so? Now that the world is threatened, if that guy succeeds, the world will never be at peace. What''s the point of being a cop then? Since you guys need help, then add me as well. "


    When she said this, Mi Qi''s eyes were filled with sincerity, and it could be seen that her decision was not made on a whim.


    But no matter what, Xiang Anjie would definitely not let her resign, "Alright Xiao Mi, listen to me, you continue to be your police officer in the Bureau. On one hand, I don''t want this matter to change the trajectory of your life, on the other hand, we still don''t know what Mao Kaishan will do, so we have to leave one person behind in the Bureau.


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Mi Qi naturally did not insist any further: "Alright Xiang Ge, I will continue to work in the Bureau, but you must remember, when you need my help, you must tell me, no matter what, that I will go and help with everything."


    "Don''t worry, Little Mi."


    After nodding his head, Xiang Anjie left the station.


    After returning home, Xiang Anjie realized that Mao Xiaoting had not come, but Bai Linger had already prepared everything, as if she could depart at any time.


    "Do you think we can succeed this time?"


    Seeing that Xiang Anjie had returned, Bai Linger sighed and asked.


    "Ouch!"


    Xiang Anjie could not help but laugh: "In the past, whenever you met with any problems, you would always be calm, and look like you have a chest that is so timid?"


    "Sigh, isn''t that fellow too formidable? That''s a Corpse Saint, you and I have already seen that guy''s strength, the difference between us and him is not small at all. You should have noticed by now, right? That guy did not use his full strength when he fought against us yesterday. Otherwise, at least one of us would have died. "


    "That''s right."


    Regarding this point, Xiang Anjie did not doubt it, "On the strength of the cadaveric qi on that guy''s body, he was definitely a Corpse Saint, there is no doubt about that! "However, the Corpse Saint''s strength can''t be this strong. Last night, he must have been merciful on purpose and didn''t kill us."


    "Yeah, but the problem is, why would this guy do that?"


    At this moment, Bai Linger lowered her head and started to ponder: "If we''re looking at his goal, then the two of us are definitely people who are in the way. Under normal circumstances, we would choose to kill him, right?"


    Xiang Anjie nodded, "But what''s strange is why did he let us go? Is it because he wants us to join him? "


    "Although he said so, in my opinion, this is only a casual reason."


    Bai Linger didn''t believe him: "Firstly, this guy has been paying attention to us for a long time. Since that''s the case, then he should understand our character and he definitely won''t agree to cooperate with us! In that case, I''m afraid there''s only one reason why he didn''t kill us. "


    "I say, girl, can you not keep us in suspense?" If you have anything to say, just say it directly! "


    "He needs us!"


    After glancing at Xiang Anjie, Bai Linger said these five words.


    "Huh? You need us? "What do you mean?"


    But even at this point, Xiang Anjie was still completely baffled: "Why do you need us? Isn''t our existence just a stumbling block for him? "


    "I don''t know about that, so we can only take things one step at a time. We have to be careful when encountering things, and don''t take any notice of his path."


    Just then, the doorbell rang. Xiang Anjie went to open the door, and the person who stood outside was Mao Xiaoting who was pulling a suitcase along with her. Behind her, stood Mao Yinghao.


    Seeing until here, Xiang Anjie was a little surprised: "This is ¡­"


    Seeing that, Mao Xiaoting quickly explained: "When my brother heard that we were going out to kill the devils, he suggested that he drive us there. Because he brought a lot of tools and blades with him, I was worried that it would not be convenient to ride on public transport, so I agreed."


    "So it''s like that."


    Xiang Anjie knew that it was no longer appropriate for him to oppose them, so he looked at Mao Yinghao and said: "Then I''ll be troubling you!"


    "Nothing."


    Mao Yinghao laughed: "Since you helped my sister to kill demons, I should have thanked you properly. This time, it''s only natural for me to drive you guys there, so there''s no need to be polite."


    "Alright, Ling Er, prepare to set off!"


    Therefore, Xiang Anjie turned and shouted towards the room, Bai Linger carried her backpack and walked out.


    Seeing this, Mao Yinghao was startled: "Mr. Xiang, your daughter is going as well?"


    "Yes, she knows the way. Without her, we won''t be able to reach the destination."


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s explanation, Mao Yinghao did not ask anymore, and after the four of them went downstairs, they went straight to a business car with Beijing plates.


    After driving for almost two hours, the MPV circled around, and finally arrived at a secluded road in the outskirts of Taiyue City. On both sides of the road were rarely seen mountain ranges, and it seemed like this was a place where humans lived without any villages.


    "Alright, we''re here!"


    Just then, Bai Linger who was seated in the back suddenly spoke out: "Just stop at the tilted locust tree in front. There is no direct road to the destination, you will have to walk for a while."


    "So it''s like that."


    Hearing that, Mao Yinghao parked the car at the location that Bai Linger specified, and everyone got off.


    "Phew, this truly is a rarely seen place. The sounds of birds chirping and the fragrance of flowers; the air is really fresh and fresh!"


    After getting off the car, Mao Yinghao looked around, and here, other than them, he did not see anyone else. All he could hear were the chirps of birds coming from the mountains on both sides of the road.


    "Alright, brother."


    At this moment, Mao Xiaoting impatiently waved her hand: "Hurry up and go back, just leave this place to us!"


    "Alright then."


    So, Mao Yinghao got on the car: "When you guys are going back, give me a call and I''ll get someone to pick you up. Recently, there are some matters that the main company needs to take care of, so I''ll be going back to Beijing first."


    "Got it, bro, hurry up and get back to work."


    After sending his brother away, Mao Xiaoting heaved a sigh of relief: "Alright, you can leave now, right?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Linger and Xiang Anjie nodded, then the three of them walked down a narrow dirt road and headed towards the mountain in front of them.


    Looking at the unfamiliar surroundings, especially the dirt road that was difficult to walk on, Mao Xiaoting who was carrying a big pile of luggage was a little surprised: "Wasn''t this Ling Er''s original village? Is there no one else to live after that? "


    "Indeed."


    Bai Linger who was walking at the front nodded her head: "After that night when everyone in our village was killed, Zhuangcun became a village that was seen as haunted by the people around. Because the truth is unknown, people around here all said that the people in this village had been massacred by Little Japan, and the entire village was destroyed. There are even rumors that this village was haunted at night, and because the location is so remote, naturally no one would come here to live, so in these seventy-six years, other than the two of us, who come back every year, no one else entered!"

 C196

    "Uh, I''m so tired!"


    After walking for more than twenty minutes on the road, Mao Xiaoting suddenly stopped while holding onto the big suitcase: "I can''t walk anymore, why don''t you carry me on your back?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie who was walking in front turned his head: "I''m carrying you? How can I carry you? "


    "Didn''t I learn it back in Yunnan? Why don''t you just carry me on your back and fly directly in? "


    Originally, Mao Xiaoting thought that Xiang Anjie would more or less agree to her request, but she never expected that after hearing these words, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger who was at the side all turned their heads around at the same time and said, "Absolutely not!"


    "Why?"


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting was startled.


    "Hai."


    Seeing that she did not understand, Xiang Anjie sighed: "Under this village, there lies a Hanba with Corpse Saint Level! Although it was your grandfather who sealed him underground, it was only a temporary seal carried out during battle. Furthermore, after so many years had passed, no one can guarantee that this seal would be able to completely seal the Hanba, so we have to be extremely careful right now! If I reveal my real zombie body here, there is a chance that the cadaveric qi emitted from my body will not affect this underground Hanba, and once this fellow is awakened by the cadaveric qi, the consequences would be unimaginable. "


    "So it''s like that ¡­"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting felt that his words were reasonable, "But since this is the case, you must at least help me carry my luggage, I am unable to carry it now."


    There was no other way, Xiang Anjie could only helplessly take the luggage from her hands.


    After walking for another 10 minutes or so, the three of them finally arrived at Zhuangcun.


    In fact, the road from Zhuangcun was actually quite easy to walk on. Back then, Bai Linger had only taken half an hour to send Xiang Anjie out.


    However, because no one passed this place throughout the year, the road was already filled with weeds and thistles. Thus, the speed at which they were moving forward was not fast at all.


    "This!?"


    Although she entered the village, when Mao Xiaoting saw the village in front of him with her own eyes, she was stunned.


    Previously, when she was walking along this wild road and saw the weeds and thorns growing on the road, and thought back to what Bai Linger and Xiang Anjie had said before, she had also realized that there was indeed no one living in this village for all of the year.


    However, the villages that were left uninhabited all year round should be filled with weeds. At the very least, it should be at least half the height of a person.


    But why? At this moment, there was not a single blade of grass growing in the village. It was as if someone was taking care of it all year round.


    Seeing Mao Xiaoting''s surprised expression, Bai Linger, who was at the side, seemed to have guessed what she was thinking, "Sister Xiao Ting, you must be very curious, why there hasn''t been anyone in this village for all these years, yet there''s no wasteland or grass right?"


    Mao Xiaoting nodded her head, and looked at Bai Linger with a somewhat astonished expression.


    Bai Linger laughed bitterly, "You should be able to feel it with your status as a enchanter, right?"


    Being reminded of this by Bai Linger, Mao Xiaoting was momentarily stunned. Seeming to have realized something, she immediately squatted on the ground, picked up a piece of clod, and gently pinched it.


    The clod was instantly reduced to dust, and as the wind blew, it directly dissipated into the air.


    Seeing that, Mao Xiaoting stood up, and observed the entire village''s situation, she could not help but frown: "Could it be that all of this is because of the fellow sealed underground?"


    "That''s right."


    Bai Linger nodded her head: "The Hanba has appeared, covering a thousand miles! Although this fellow is currently sealed, his power is still spread throughout the village, causing it to be barren within the village. Not even a small amount of water could be seen from digging. "


    "No water?"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting became anxious: "Then why are we living in this village? That Corpse Saint still doesn''t know when he will come here, shouldn''t we stay here for a few days? How can we do without water? "


    "Don''t worry about that. There is a clear spring in the mountain about ten miles away from the village. We can use it to fetch water, but it won''t be convenient. So when we live in the village, we need to avoid using water as much as possible."


    "Ai, alright then!"


    Although she was unwilling, but since she was already in the village, Mao Xiaoting had no choice but to agree.


    "Alright then. Let''s go quickly. My home is in the village."


    With that, Bai Linger walked quickly into the village, while Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting followed behind her.


    The walls of every single house were made of dirt and rocks. After being exposed to the sun and wind for so many years, they had already weathered to the point where Mao Xiaoting could easily see the old and worn out houses in the middle of the courtyard.


    "Damn, could all these houses have been built during the Republic of China era?"


    "Yes, the house in this village was built before Little Japan came, but after that night, nobody came here anymore! After that, the comrades of the Eighth Route Army and the guerrillas came here once and helped dig a lot of holes in the back of the village, burying the bodies of the dead villagers. Since then, no one has lived here, so no matter how the outside world changed, this village has remained unchanged.


    Hearing Xiang Anjie speak of all these in one go, then looking at the houses in front of him, Mao Xiaoting''s heart was truly filled with innumerable thoughts. Although more than seventy years had passed in this way due to the flow of time, through the walls and rooms, she could still see the past.


    "It''s like a lifetime ago, like a lifetime ago!"


    After looking for a long time, Mao Xiaoting could not help but exclaim.


    "Alright, we''re here!"


    Just at this moment, Bai Linger, who was walking right at the front, suddenly spoke. Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting raised her head and realized that the three of them had arrived at a courtyard with a huge roof over their heads. Compared to the houses that she had seen before, this house seemed to be much cleaner and intact.


    "Come in!"


    The house''s door was not locked. Bai Linger pushed open the door and three people walked in.


    "Aiyo, this house is pretty clean. After seventy-six years, the structure seems to be quite intact. It''s not damaged at all. It''s not simple!"


    After looking through it, especially the few wooden beams on the roof that were still completely undamaged, Mao Xiaoting was really surprised.


    "Of course, back then, when the houses were built in the village, everyone helped each other. They used the best wood and soil to build the strongest house. As long as there were no artillery shells, living for a hundred years would not be a problem!"


    At this point, Bai Linger laughed coldly, "How can it be like this, black-hearted developers and engineering teams are everywhere.


    "Enough, stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and prepare."


    With that, Xiang Anjie turned to look at the brick bed, then looked at the earth stove: "The weather isn''t too good recently, and it''s still a little cold at night. How about this, the two of you clean up here, I''ll go out and bring back two buckets of water, and some firewood as well."


    Hearing that, Bai Linger immediately took out his carrying pole and bucket, and passed them to Xiang Anjie: "Return quickly."


    After about an hour, Xiang Anjie returned with two buckets of water. Behind him, was half a dead Yang Tree.


    With the help of wood and water, the stove started a fire half an hour later. The cold brick bed and the cold house started to warm up. The big black pot on the stove also started to boil water.


    "Alright!"


    After pouring a basin of black sewage into the courtyard, Bai Linger turned and walked back: "The rooms are almost done."


    "Phew, it''s finally done."


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting threw the cloth onto the edge of the brick bed, and then used her hands to wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    This scene was quite strange: a well-dressed, stylishly dressed, and beautifully dressed woman was actually tidying up an old farmhouse. No one would believe it if they told others about it.


    "Hee hee!"


    Although she had lived in the city for so many years, Bai Linger should still have some special feelings for the brick bed in her hometown. Hence, when the brick bed was heated up, she immediately jumped onto the bed and sat on it with her legs crossed: "Sister Xiao Ting, you should also come up quickly!"


    "Yes."


    Mao Xiaoting nodded her head, then took off her shoes and got on the brick bed as well, "Aiyo, you don''t say it, it''s really warm!"


    "Hmph hmph, am I right? "My kang is the most comfortable."


    With that, Bai Linger lied down on the brick bed. "The only pity is that all of my bedding is gone, otherwise, putting a thick blanket on top of the bed and hiding on the warm brick bed in the middle of the night would be a type of enjoyment ¡­"


    "That''s enough!"


    Seeing Bai Linger''s satisfied expression, Xiang Anjie coughed, "We aren''t here on vacation, don''t forget our mission this time."


    "I didn''t forget."


    With that, Bai Linger sat up on the brick bed: "Seeing that the guy hasn''t come yet, we need to use this time to make sufficient preparations. Sister Xiao Ting, have you brought all the things here?"


    "Yes."


    Mao Xiaoting nodded his head: "I have brought all the things you asked me to, I can start working anytime."


    You let my dad tell you the specific location, you should reinforce the seal point of the Hanba first just in case. Then you set up a defense around the village. It''s past four in the afternoon, so try to finish your work before it gets dark. "


    "No problem, then let''s do it."


    Under Bai Linger''s command, the three of them started to move.


    Xiang Anjie brought Mao Xiaoting to the place where the Hanba was initially sealed in the courtyard: "This is the place!"


    Mao Xiaoting nodded, and then pulled open the suitcase behind him: "I really dare not imagine, the legendary monster with the ability to slaughter gods and dragons, which was said to be able to cover a thousand miles, would actually be sealed under my feet!"

 C197

    In an instant, all of the magic tools inside were revealed. Inside were all kinds of runes of different colors, as well as metal weapons of various sizes. It simply looked like a treasure chest specially used to bewitch people.


    "Yeah, that''s why this monster can''t be revived!" However ¡­ Aren''t you bringing a lot of magical equipment? "You can''t have brought all of your company''s stuff with you this time, right?"


    Mao Xiaoting waved her hand, "Our Aphrodisiac is a top Demon Subduing Corporation in the country, how can we possibly do nothing more than this? This time, I just brought all the things that were stored in Branch, but I also told my brother before that if there was anything else I needed, I would call someone to send them over. "


    Just then, Mao Xiaoting suddenly saw Bai Linger carrying a bottle of water out of the house, in her hand she seemed to be holding onto something else.


    "Ling Er has this habit every year. Her parents were buried in the back of the village, so every year when she came back, she would go and pay her respects."


    "So it''s like that ¡­" "Then you''re not going with me?"


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "I don''t have to, I will give her a chance to be alone with her parents. This girl is usually very strong, but he actually has a soft spot in his heart."


    "Father, mother, daughter has come to see you!"


    Ten minutes later, Bai Linger arrived at the land at the back of the village.


    This was originally the village''s farmland, and every family had their own plot of land. However, after the village was killed, the villagers'' corpses were buried here, and this became the village''s cemetery.


    After finding his parents'' tombstone, Bai Linger knelt in front of it and kowtowed three times: "It''s been one year, and his daughter is back, but because there''s something that happened this year, she came here rather late. I hope that you don''t blame your daughter."


    With that, Bai Linger lit up the incense and stuck it onto the grave. Then, she poured the bucket of water she brought over onto the grave.


    After doing all of this, Bai Linger smiled faintly: "My daughter and Big Brother Xiang are still living together, and this year, we have gained two more friends. One of them is called Mao Xiaoting, and the other is called Mi Qi, they are both very good people ¡­."


    "Hu!"


    After working hard for over ten minutes, Mao Xiaoting was finally able to finish half of the job of strengthening the seal formation. After wiping the sweat on her forehead, she stood up from the ground, and then stretched: "This seal formation really has some level. Truly worthy of being my, Mao Xiaoting''s grandfather, the great hero of our Mao family! "


    It could be seen that Mao Xiaoting was still extremely respectful to her grandfather. This was also the reason why she didn''t believe that the Corpse Saint was her grandfather before.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie sighed: "Is it all over?"


    "No, we are still missing the last step, we need to reinforce the seal formation, and we also need a magic tool to suppress the formation eye. Otherwise, the Hanba would slowly break the seal."


    With that, Mao Xiaoting turned around and started rummaging through her own luggage. "Hanba belongs to fire and earth, wood is earth, water and fire are everything, you must use something that combines both water and wood to suppress it."


    "Water and wood?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie was startled: "Could it be aquatic plants?"


    "Yeah, you''re quite smart. You could have guessed it."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    The corner of Xiang Anjie''s mouth twitched, then he said with a bitter smile: "But the problem is that in this village, there''s no water or plants, so where did the aquatic plants come from?"


    "I did."


    After saying that, Mao Xiaoting turned around and took out a small pot from the chest. Xiang Anjie took a closer look, it was actually a potted plant!


    The glass flower pot was the size of his palm and there was water in it, but there was also a common clematis herb growing in the water!


    "common clematis herb?"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie was startled.


    "That''s right!"


    Mao Xiaoting took out the common clematis herb and nodded: "This item has the water and wood properties, and the common clematis herb belongs to a type of lotus. The lotus flower is both a symbol of the Taoists and a symbol of Buddhism, it is known as the Seven Treasures Lotus! It can be said that it is most suitable for us to use this to suppress the Hanba. "


    After she finished speaking, she carefully placed the common clematis herb basin into the hole at the core of the formation and then filled it with dirt. Only the hole in the glass flower pot was exposed so that it was easy to water.


    "I said, this lotus needs water, but because of the Hanba, the entire village is arid and without water, so this lotus cannot live for long!"


    "That''s alright, at most I will get someone to water it once every two days, and during these two days we can take care of it here, so it will be fine. As long as this basin of common clematis herb can grow successfully, the Hanba will slowly dissipate, and at that time, we will no longer have to worry about the situation where there is no water or no drought."


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie nodded his head, "Hmm, hearing you say that, it does make some sense. I can''t tell, but you''re pretty amazing! "


    "Enough, stop flattering me. The work is not over yet! Right now, we are only at the initial stage of perfecting the Hanba''s seal, we still have to go to the outskirts of the village to set up the array, and when that Corpse Saint enters the village, we will know, help me carry the box, and we will go. "


    With that, Mao Xiaoting turned and walked out of the courtyard. After she let out a bitter laugh, she carefully picked up the box that was filled with magic tools and followed him out.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky gradually darkened. Mao Xiaoting, who had busied herself for two hours, finally dragged her exhausted body and came back together with Xiang Anjie.


    When they returned to the courtyard, they saw that the lights in the house were lit. Bai Linger should have returned before them.


    "You''re back?"


    Sure enough, after the two of them entered the house, they found Bai Linger sitting neatly by the side of the earth stove to boil some water. Is it all over? "


    "Not so fast."


    As he said that, Mao Xiaoting, whose face was filled with fatigue, jumped onto the brick bed, "The main thing is that this village is too big. After strengthening the seal of the Hanba in the afternoon, it is already not too late, so we only have to set up a barrier around the village. I''ll wait until tomorrow to create the defensive array. I''m really tired today ¡­ Uh, I''m so hungry. Have you prepared dinner? "


    "Of course I''m ready!"


    Bai Linger smiled slyly: "After a busy day, can I let you sleep in hunger?"


    "Ling Er, you are really great!"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting''s face was full of anticipation: "Then when will I be able to eat it?"


    "Alright, just wait five more minutes!"


    Five minutes later.


    Mao Xiaoting looked at the hot bowl of instant noodles in front of him, and fell into deep thought for a moment ¡­


    In the next few days, the three of them were busy working in the village. Mao Xiaoting used all of her skills, using all of the techniques she had at her disposal to lay down the array.


    Five days later, Mao Xiaoting finally completed all the preparations. Not only did she complete the Hanba''s seal, she had also set up eighteen large and small formations in the village, completing all the preparations. Even if it was the Corpse Saint, as long as he entered here, it would not be an easy task for him to leave.


    "I say, when is this guy coming?"


    Although the preparation had already been completed, Mao Xiaoting was still a little unsure in her heart. "You guys said that we''ve painstakingly prepared for so long, could this guy not have come at all?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Bai Linger seemed to not have any doubt about this, "From his plan, acquiring the power of the Hanba is indeed a step forward, and if he wants to obtain the strength of the Hanba, then he must first come here. Furthermore, he had already told us about this plan at the time, so in order to avoid any unexpected situations, this guy will definitely come here as soon as possible."


    "But we''ve already waited here for five days and this guy still hasn''t come. I''ve been eating instant noodles everyday and I''m getting tired of it!"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Wait a little longer and see ¡­"


    Xiang Anjie was about to console him, but suddenly his phone suddenly rang.


    He took it out and saw that it was Mi Qi.


    "Xiao Mi?"


    The astonished Xiang Anjie picked up the call: "Xiao Mi, what''s the matter?"


    Mi Qi''s anxious voice came from the other side of the phone, "Xiang Ge, it''s bad, something big has happened!"


    "What did you say?"


    Half an hour ago.


    It was another early morning. The Taiyue City regained her vigor and everyone left home full of confidence, ready to enter a new day of working and studying.


    In fact, this was the image of all the modern city mornings: the bustling crowds on the streets showed the vitality of the city, and the confident expression on their faces signaled the bright future of the city.


    However, in this kind of street, there was a person that stood out.


    Unlike the other people who were rushing about, this guy didn''t move. He just stood by the side of the road with a cold smile on his face. "The plan has started..."


    At this moment, two young women walked past him, subconsciously looking at him.


    It was just one glance, but it had caused two people to be in trouble.


    "Beautiful!"


    All of a sudden, this person stood in front of the two young women and asked, "Do you think I''m handsome, and that''s why you''re looking at me so much?"


    The two women were shocked by the sudden actions of the man in his thirties.


    Subconsciously, one of the red-brown short haired women said, "Nutjob ¡­"


    Pow!


    Before she could finish her sentence, a resounding slap echoed in the street.


    In a split-second, everyone who had been walking had stopped in their tracks, their mouths wide open as they looked in their direction. This was also a good omen that the city''s order would soon be disrupted.


    "You ¡­"


    Two seconds later, she fell to the ground and covered her swollen face with her hands. Blood kept oozing out of the corner of her mouth as she looked at the man in front of her with shock.


    "Why did you hit her?"


    When the black-haired young woman saw this scene, she immediately shouted out.


    "Ha ha!"


    The man smiled, a lustful expression appearing on his face. "Not only will I hit him, I will also take your clothes off the ground. Do you believe me?"

 C198

    "You ¡­ Are you sick? "


    After all, to strip a girl''s clothes in public was definitely not something a normal person would do. Even if it was a rapist with brain damage, it was impossible to commit such a crime in front of so many people.


    However, it turned out that this man was not a normal person!


    In a split-second, he pounced towards the long-haired girl. Caught off guard, the girl had no time to dodge and was pressed to the ground by the man.


    After knocking her down, the man rode the girl and started to pull down the girl''s clothes. The girl tried her best to stop him, but how could she stop him when compared to the incomparably strong man?


    Sssii! *


    Following the sound of fabric being torn, the woman''s clothes were slowly torn off by the man. The girl could only wail miserably, "Stop! Stop right there... Help... Help! "


    Hearing the girl''s cries, the surrounding people came back to their senses. A few people had thought that there was some kind of grudge between the man and the two women, but now, it seemed that regardless of the grudge, it was a little too much.


    "You brat, enough!"


    At this time, a twenty year old Young men could not bear to watch anymore and walked out. He extended his hand to stop the man riding on the woman''s body: "Isn''t it a little too much doing this in front of a large crowd?"


    Perhaps because he heard Young men''s words, the man stopped what he was doing, and the girl''s clothes were all ripped apart, leaving behind only a black bra. At this moment, she was covering his body with his hands, and was crying loudly.


    Suddenly, the man stood up from the woman''s body. Seeing this scene, Young men who walked out felt a sense of danger.


    In fact, before ancient times, humans had the ability to sense danger. Before danger descended, people were able to foresee it clearly.


    However, along with the gradual evolution of human society, humans once lived in the wilderness and drank blood. Now, they were living in the steel jungle, enjoying a beautiful life.


    In the process, the ability to predict danger was slowly disappearing. In the end, only a tiny bit of it remained in the human subconscious. People called this ability the sixth sense!


    However, many people no longer believed in this ability to sense danger.


    Therefore, even though he felt that there was danger, this Young men did not cower. Instead, he picked up his phone: "You ¡­ I''m telling you, I just called the police! "


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, the man with his back to him let out a strange cold laugh, then slowly turned his head.


    In the end, when Young men saw the face of the man in front of him, he discovered that this guy had an unfathomable smile on his face. "Did you call the police? Thank you! "


    Pow!


    Right after he finished speaking, the man threw out a punch, which landed on Young men''s head. The huge force immediately caused Young men to fly out, and his head hit the wall.


    And on the wall, there just so happened to be a section of the steel head that was exposed, Young men''s temple unerringly smashed into the steel head, the steel head that was five centimeters long instantly stabbed into it, causing blood to immediately spurt out.


    "AHH!" "Murder!"


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding people panicked. Originally, they had the mindset of watching a good show, but now they turned around and ran.


    Plop!


    Young men''s body fell down along the wall and blood flowed out from his broken temple. On his face, was the expression of shock before his death.


    Witnessing all this, the two young women who were just beaten to the ground and crying non-stop were dumbstruck. At this point in time, they had already forgotten to cry, after all, compared to the outcome of Young men, they really weren''t much.


    After exchanging a glance, the two of them screamed out "wow" and scrambled to their feet from the ground, then turned around and ran. The girl whose top had been stripped off didn''t even have time to cover her swaying meatball with her hand.


    In less than three minutes, the initially orderly and heavily populated street had turned into a chaotic sea, fear began to spread in the crowd, and everyone started to flee in panic. Many people saw others running for their lives in panic, and didn''t even have time to think before they turned around to flee; there were still others who, before they could even react, had already surged over like a tide, directly knocking him down, and the people behind them had already stepped on him and charged out.


    For a moment, screams, cries, and wails converged into a symphony called "Chaos." The order that mankind has formed up to this day has completely collapsed at this moment. After all, in the face of the threat of life, humanity will return to its most primitive state: it has only one goal: to live!


    For this purpose, people could disregard everything and even step on the corpses of others!


    Two minutes later, most of the people on the street had already run out. The main road of the city was now empty, as if it had encountered an apocalypse. But here and there on this empty street were trampled shoes and socks, and some bags or half-eaten breakfast bags.


    Of course, there were also a few people on the street who were struggling painfully. There were men and women, adults and children, and some of them were even crying loudly.


    Looking at the scene in front of him and hearing the crying sound beside his ear, the man''s face revealed an expression of enjoyment, "Hehe ¡­" This world has finally reached the point of change! "


    Squeak!


    Just then, three police cars stopped at the side of the street. Five policemen got out and shouted at the only man standing on the street, "Police, raise your hands!"


    Originally, they had received the news from the Command Center that there had been a rape case on this street. However, when they drove over here, they discovered that a chaotic crowd was fleeing out of the city.


    "Hehe, police?"


    Hearing this, the man smiled, but raised his hand obediently, "I surrender, I surrender!"


    Seeing the man raise his hand, several policemen approached him cautiously. One of them looked at the empty and messy street and frowned, "What did you do?"


    As he said this, he took out handcuffs from his pocket, intending to shackle the man with another colleague.


    "What did you do?"


    At that moment, the man smiled. "That''s it!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly disappeared.


    "Where did this guy go?"


    Seeing this, the policeman was stunned.


    "Be careful, he''s behind you!"


    At this moment, the two colleagues in the distance suddenly exclaimed.


    Hearing this voice, the policeman was about to turn around, but the man behind him quickly pulled out the gun he carried with him, opened the safety, and reloaded.


    It was a clean and efficient move. By the time the policeman reacted, the muzzle of the gun was already pressed against the back of his head.


    "You ¡­"


    Reaching this point, the police officer was instantly stunned.


    "Hur hur, a good spear!"


    Bang!


    The next second, the man pulled the trigger. Accompanied by the sound of a gunshot, blood spurted out of the policeman''s forehead. His body staggered for a moment before falling to the ground.


    "Bastard!"


    Seeing this scene, the police officer next to him shouted in anger and immediately rushed towards the man, intending to snatch the gun from his hands.


    However, the other party''s speed was much faster than him. Before he could even touch the other party''s body, the other party had already pointed the gun at his head.


    Bang!


    Another shot rang out and the second policeman fell to the ground, blood oozing out of the hole in his forehead.


    In less than five minutes, the man had already killed two policemen and a total of three passerby. The remaining policemen were all dumbfounded after witnessing this scene. Even though they had once fought with countless vicious thugs, they would still feel fear when they saw this guy.


    After all, he was different from those criminals who wanted to escape justice or kill for a specific purpose. This fellow killing people was completely meaningless, it was more like a form of entertainment!


    In this world, there was only one type of person who took killing as a pleasure: a demon!


    "This guy is a demon ¡­" This guy is a demon! "


    One of the policemen was immediately scared silly. At that moment, two of his colleagues suddenly jumped over and quickly pulled him towards the back of the car.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At almost the same time, a gunshot rang out and a few bullets struck the hood of the police car.


    "Quick, get reinforcements from the station!"


    At this time, the man was still using his gun and shooting towards them. The three police officers hid behind the cars and did not dare to peek out, so they could only take out their walkie-talkies and report to Command Center: "Command Center, please help! Request for reinforcements! This is the 1049 man from Xishan Road who took Captain Xu''s gun and shot him and his partner! "


    Hearing that and hearing the bursts of gunfire from the walkie-talkie, the police officers of Command Center became anxious. "We have already asked our colleagues from nearby to rush over and help you guys, you must hold on ¡­"


    Just then, a strange sound came from the other side. Command Center''s police officers were shocked: "1049, what happened to you?"


    All of a sudden, the police officer''s trembling voice filled with fear came over the walkie-talkie, "Help me talk to my wife and daughter ¡­" I love them ¡­ "


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Following the three gunshots, the other end of the walkie-talkie went completely silent. Realizing what had happened over there, the policemen were all stunned.


    They didn''t dare to imagine that this kind of story, which only appeared in American movies, would actually happen in front of their eyes one day.


    "Ha ha!"


    A few seconds later, a strange laughter came from the other end of the walkie-talkie, breaking the silence. "I''ll be waiting for you here. Come over quickly ¡­" Oh yeah, I forgot to introduce myself, my name is Mao Kaishan! "

 C199

    "What is going on?"


    At this moment, the Taiyue City''s Public Security Bureau was in chaos. The Command Center on the first floor of the city police station was filled with people, all of the Director Long Jianguo and the group of leaders of the department had rushed over.


    "Just ten minutes ago, the originally calm Taiyue City was completely disrupted by a mysterious man named Mao Kaishan."


    The director of the Command Center immediately reported to Long Jianguo, "He first molested and beat up two women, then killed an innocent passerby who stood up to stop him. A mass stampede occurred at the scene, causing five passers-by to be injured. The five comrades who were patrolling nearby drove three police cars and rushed to the scene, intending to arrest him at first, but who would have thought that this guy suddenly took away the gun of the captain who was the only one among the five of them to carry a gun, and then used this gun to shoot these five comrades one after another! "


    While he was speaking, the big screen of the Command Center once again showed the Monitoring Video on the street, and Long Jianguo, who was witnessing this scene, was completely dumbfounded, "This ¡­ What was going on with this fellow''s actions? Did you guys press PLEASE? "


    "Bureau Chief, this guy is so fast! It is because of this strange action that our people were caught unprepared and attacked. "


    "Damn it ¡­"


    Seeing this, Long Jianguo wandered around Command Center for a few steps, his face was filled with worry: "How could this happen? Furthermore, Mayor had recently been on a foreign visit, and the secretary had gone to Beijing Party School to study two days ago ¡­ Why don''t we immediately report this to the Ministry of Public Security! "


    "Yes sir!"


    One of the policemen nodded and left.


    Then, Long Jianguo turned around and asked: "How''s the progress of the response?"


    "Cui Dui has led people to rush to the scene!"


    "Cui Chao went over? How many people did he bring? "


    "The Criminal Police team dispatched half of their men and called fifteen special police officers. Before they left, Captain Cui seemed to have sent people to the gun warehouse to retrieve their guns and body armor."


    "That''s only twenty or so people ¡­"


    After saying that, Long Jianguo raised his head and looked at the fellow with strange movements: "How about this, let me connect with the Taiyue City''s Military Police Unit!"


    "Captain!"


    Cui Chao and the others who were leaving previously rushed to Xishan Road. Because the situation was urgent, Cui Chao drove his car, stepped on the accelerator and sped up.


    Seeing that, Mi Qi, who was in the front seat, spoke out nervously: "Captain ¡­ Slow down! "


    But Cui Chao did not slow down at all, "Xiao Mi, when we arrive at the scene later, don''t mess around, this guy has a gun."


    "Ugh ¡­" From what the Command Center said, Captain Xu who was snatched away by this guy had a Type 92 handgun. He had 15 rounds of bullets and he fired 3 shots at the scene. There should be 12 more rounds. "


    As he spoke till here, a hint of worry appeared on Mi Qi''s face, "I hope that no one else will be injured because of this."


    Hearing that, Cui Chao only looked at her, and did not say anything else.


    "Attention, attention!" The one who had confirmed the murderer in Xishan Road was called Mao Kaishan! Once again, the murderer''s name is Mao Kaishan, all units rushing to the scene need to be careful! "


    After all, the carriage was almost at Xishan Road. Rather than worrying about the murderer''s name, they were more concerned about their future actions.


    There was only one person who was stunned when he heard this name!


    It was Mi Qi.


    The moment she heard this name, she realized: This should be the Corpse Saint Mao Kaishan that Xiang Anjie mentioned before.


    This fellow really made a move!?


    Just then, the car suddenly stopped. Mi Qi, who almost crashed into her head, looked up and realized she had arrived at Xishan Road.


    "Quick, quick, hurry. Block the scene and prepare to attack!"


    Cui Chao immediately jumped out of the car and shouted, the police officers that followed immediately grabbed their security belts and sealed the area, while the armed police officers wearing bulletproof clothes and holding onto handguns rushed towards the scene in a straight formation, the person in front held onto an explosive shield.


    When they rushed in, they found a man standing on the empty street looking like it was the end of the world, leisurely waiting for them, "They are finally here, you cops are really slow!"


    "Hands up!"


    Just then, the special forces who were rushing in immediately roared out, and Cui Chao walked in.


    Mi Qi found a place with no people and called Xiang Anjie: "Hey, Xiang Ge, it''s bad, something big has happened!"


    After hearing Mi Qi''s description of the situation, Xiang Anjie immediately realized that the situation was not good.


    But right now, he was nearly 100 kilometers away from the center of the city, so even driving at the fastest speed could take up to an hour and a half. Although he could fly back as a zombie, this village had Hanba sealed inside, so even he did not dare to act rashly.


    After thinking for a moment, Xiang Anjie immediately said: "Xiao Mi, how about this, leave the scene as soon as possible. Even the armed police are not his match, I will contact the wujia sisters and have them rush to the scene!"


    "Understood."


    Mi Qi nodded and ended the call.


    Mao Xiaoting, who had already heard what had happened, frowned: "Did this Corpse Saint make his move?"


    "It seems so now."


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "He is already killing people downtown, I am afraid that his plan has already started, we have to hurry back."


    "No way!"


    But stopped him: "It''s useless for us to rush back. After we get back, he''ll do whatever he wants! Furthermore, I feel that his appearance in the city should not be his final goal. His ultimate goal is this Hanba, so he will definitely come here. "


    "But we can''t just wait? "This guy might have a chance to kill innocent people right now ¡­"


    "Enough, don''t be anxious, aren''t the wujia sisters still in Taiyue City? Didn''t you say you were going to call them? Then quickly inform them and have them rush to the scene. With their strength, they should be able to suppress this fellow. "


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "Alright then ¡­ I''ll call right now. "


    With that, she immediately took out her phone and called Wu Tianguang.


    Not long later, the call connected, and Wu Tianguang''s charming voice came through the phone: "Hello, why did Officer suddenly think of calling me today? "Don''t tell me you have asked me to go out ¡­"


    "Alright, I don''t have time to waste on you. Listen carefully to what I have to say!"


    Xiang Anjie immediately interrupted her: "Hurry and rush to Taiyue City with your sister. There you are looking for the zombie there, if you go too late, the consequences will be unthinkable."


    With that, Xiang Anjie hung up the phone, then looked at Bai Linger: "Then what should we do next?"


    Bai Linger thought for a while: "Although I don''t know what plans this guy has for us, but his goal must be to come here, so we have to guard this place well! Sister Xiao Ting, reinforce the formation around us just in case. "


    "Raise your hands, don''t move recklessly!"


    At the same time, in Taiyue City.


    The special forces who had rushed over to the scene had already surrounded Mao Kaishan, with all of their guns aimed at his head.


    The reinforcements of the armed police forces were also rushing to the scene.


    "Didn''t I raise my hand?"


    Facing such a situation, Mao Kaishan was not the least bit nervous, but instead smiling as he spoke.


    "Cut the crap! Throw that gun in your hand to the ground, or we''ll fire right now!"


    In response, Mao Kaishan very obediently threw the gun towards him, and the gun finally fell beside his feet.


    Cui Chao bent down to pick up the gun, and opened the magazine, only to find that it was already empty.


    "Where are the other twelve bullets?"


    Upon seeing this, he immediately asked this fellow before him.


    But this time, the other side didn''t cooperate and maintained their silence with a smile.


    "You ¡­"


    Just as she was about to say something, Mi Qi suddenly rushed in and shouted: "Quickly shoot, this guy is not human!"


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing that, Cui Chao was startled, but the surrounding special forces immediately pulled the trigger.


    Da


    For a moment, the sound of gunshots rang out, the dense and numerous bullets had turned Mao Kaishan into a sieve, and in the end, his body fell straight onto the ground.


    Seeing that, Cui Chao did not say anything, and slowly turned his head to look at the people who shot.


    After all, according to the official rules, under the condition that the person in charge at the scene, which was him, Cui Chao, did not give out an order, one could not shoot as one wished.


    "Ugh ¡­" Cui Dui, I''m sorry, I was too nervous ¡­ "


    The member closest to him scratched his head in embarrassment. "This guy shot three of our brothers. I was extremely nervous when I saw him. I didn''t know who said to shoot just now, but I didn''t think too much about pulling the trigger ¡­"


    "Sigh, forget it!"


    Seeing that, Cui Chao waved his hands, and did not say anymore.


    He then walked over to the dead body.


    But just as Cui Chao walked to this guy''s side, a terrifying scene occurred!


    Mao Kaishan who had originally closed his eyes suddenly opened them, and then stood up straight from the ground in the posture of lifting a corpse.


    "What the f * ck!"


    The fellow who had been smashed into a sieve by the spear was actually still able to stand up. Seeing this scene, Cui Chao''s scalp went numb, and the hairs on his back started to stand up.


    "Hehe ¡­" I''ve already surrendered, how can you still hit me? "


    After sneering, Mao Kaishan immediately extended his hand towards Cui Chao.


    Bang!


    Another shot came out, but this time, the sound of the gunshot came from a distance away, but the gunshot was louder than last time. Cui Chao immediately recognized that it was an 88 year old sniper rifle that the armed police had assembled.


    Almost at the same time, a huge bloodied wound appeared on Mao Kaishan''s head like a watermelon. The shattered skull had fresh blood and brain fluid sprayed out, splashing all over Cui Chao''s face.


    The huge impact not only crushed half of his head, it also sent him flying. His corpse flew for a good three meters before finally landing on the ground.


    "Uh, it''s finally over!"


    Seeing that this fellow had been killed the second time, Cui Chao heaved a sigh of relief. No matter who you are, you will definitely die this time!

 C200

    After confirming that this fellow was truly dead, Cui Chao walked over to the side of the corpse and carefully observed it.


    This man named Mao Kaishan looked to be around thirty years of age, with a very ordinary appearance, and belonged to the type that would be difficult to find after throwing him into the crowd.


    But who would have thought? It was this man who looked like a common person, but was actually a cruel murderer!


    Seeing this, Cui Chao frowned: "Why is this guy killing people?" Now that half of his head was gone, he would probably have to investigate a bit more.


    At this point, he turned around and said, "Alright, inform the medical examiner ¡­"


    Halfway through his words, Cui Chao suddenly froze.


    This was because, at this moment, a strange sound came from behind him.


    It can''t be?


    An idea that made him terrified suddenly appeared in his heart. However, as a police officer, he naturally wouldn''t believe such a thing.


    After swallowing his saliva, he slowly turned around and looked behind him.


    In that moment, Cui Chao''s mind went blank, and he became completely dumbstruck.


    His shattered head was rapidly recovering. Whether it was the bones on the ground, his brain, or his blood, they all seemed to have been given life. Little by little, they gathered around the broken head from all directions.


    "What the f * ck!"


    Although the scene in front of his eyes was incomprehensible to him, he was, after all, the captain of the Criminal Police squad.


    In the next second, Cui Chao immediately turned around and shouted to the people who were preparing to let their guard down: "This guy is alive again, shoot! Shoot! "


    "What?"


    Hearing this, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Ha ha!"


    At this time, accompanied by a burst of cold laughter, Mao Kaishan''s head was repaired. He once again stood up from the ground with the force of a corpse.


    Boom! *


    Bang bang!


    Tat tat tat!


    In the next second, intense gunfire broke out at the scene. All kinds of guns were firing at the man who had gotten up for the third time.


    However, it was different from the time when he had been knocked down by the bullets. This time, Mao Kaishan did not fall down again, although the bullets would cause a hole in his body and cause him to stagger backwards a step, it was only a stumble.


    Just like this, he was forced to stagger backwards by the dense fire energy net as Mao Kaishan continued to walk forward. Although his current pace wasn''t very fast due to him moving forward or retreating forward, every time he took a small step forward, the people''s inner defenses would collapse yet again.


    "What the hell is this guy?"


    "Why can''t we beat him?"


    "This guy isn''t human, he''s a demon!"


    "Demon, die!" "Die!"


    "Save me ¡­" Help! If this goes on, we will all die! "


    Unknowingly, besides the sounds of gunshots, there were also sounds of terrified wails. After all, humans often felt a special fear in their hearts when they faced something they could not understand.


    "Heh heh, humans are just so laughable! I just like to do some useless things. Even though you clearly saw that you can''t kill me with a gun, you still ended up shooting at me. You really are stupid! "


    After saying that, Mao Kaishan suddenly reached into his pocket, and seeing his movements, Cui Chao immediately reacted: "Not good, quickly dodge!"


    Before he finished speaking, Cui Chao suddenly took out twelve rounds of bullets from his pocket, and threw them towards the policemen who were shooting at him.


    In a split-second, three of the special police officers at the front had their heads pierced by the bullet. Although the rest of them dodged the bullet due to their fast reactions, they were so frightened that their legs went soft. What kind of joke was this? This fellow could throw a bullet with his bare hands? Was he even human?


    "Bastard, this guy isn''t afraid of bullets ¡­" Since that''s the case, then subdue him! "


    Seeing that he could not kill him with his gun, Cui Chao gritted his teeth and immediately rushed forward, while the remaining special forces followed.


    "Hmph, your courage deserves praise, but in the end, you''re just seeking your own death!"


    Seeing that the other party was rushing towards him, Mao Kaishan laughed coldly.


    "Cut the crap. Who cares if you are like the devil or the devil. Since you''ve met us today, don''t even think about escaping!"


    As soon as he finished his words, Cui Chao immediately rushed in front of Mao Kaishan, and then, with a sudden attack of a hungry tiger pouncing towards its prey, he threw it down onto the ground.


    After all, he was the captain of the Criminal Police squad. Fighting was not a joke, and Cui Chao had to rely on just his entire body to capture countless of criminals.


    Therefore, after throwing Mao Kaishan to the ground, Cui Chao immediately held onto him from the waist up and then raised him up with all his might. He quickly used the taboo in fighting: Back Bridge Crash!


    Normally, if he had not used this move on the soft ground, the enemy would have already had his neck broken and died on the spot. Therefore, even in the past when he was fighting with other suspects, Cui Chao had rarely used this move.


    But now, he no longer had any scruples. After all, this fellow was clearly not human, and there was no need for him to be lenient. If possible, he had to use all of his killing moves as soon as possible.


    With a dong sound, Mao Kaishan was thrown ruthlessly onto the ground while hugging his waist.


    However, Mao Kaishan was not injured by such an attack. Instead, he sneered: "As expected of the captain of the city police chief, his fighting techniques are truly powerful. As an ordinary person, to be able to train to your level is already your limit! But unfortunately ¡­ I''m not an ordinary human. "


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Cui Chao was shocked.


    At this time, Mao Kaishan, whose nape was knocked to the ground, suddenly exerted his strength and directly knocked away Cui Chao''s control. After that, he somersaulted backwards and jumped up from the ground.


    Cui Chao also climbed up from the ground, but the moment he stood up, Mao Kaishan suddenly grabbed his neck, and hoisted him up with one hand.


    "Hur hur, I''ve played enough with you guys. It''s time to get down to business!"


    With that, Mao Kaishan increased the power in his hands, and his neck released a terrifying "Ga Ga Ga Ba" sound.


    At the critical moment, a few special forces who were rushing over rushed over and directly threw Mao Kaishan to the ground, while Cui Chao used this opportunity to break free from their control.


    "That''s great, we''ve suppressed him!"


    Seeing this, Mi Qi, who was in the distance, became excited.


    But her excitement didn''t last ten seconds before it turned to panic.


    Because in the next second, accompanied by a series of screams, two of the special forces who were rushing over flew out again, and two of them directly crashed into the ground beside Mi Qi.


    "Hehe, with just you people, you really can''t kill me!"


    At this time, Mao Kaishan was holding onto the neck of one of the special police officers, laughing coldly, when this guy suddenly used a force to pull them down, causing the special police officer''s head to fall onto his shoulders.


    Seeing this, everyone was dumbfounded once again. Mi Qi almost vomited.


    After throwing the body of the special police onto the ground, Mao Kaishan started to walk towards the remaining police officers: "The moment you met me, you were already dead!"


    "Shoot, shoot!"


    Seeing that, Cui Chao did not have time to think, and immediately shouted: "Shoot the sniper, do not let him continue forward!"


    Hearing the order, the three snipers pulled the triggers at the same time, and a sharp yet slender sniper bullet flew towards Cui Chao''s head.


    But this time, it was obvious that he did not plan to get hit. As the bullets flew over, Mao Kaishan lowered his head and dodged them with ease.


    He then picked up a rifle that was lying on the ground. "The ambushers are not to be disliked!"


    Just as he finished his sentence, the rifle in his hand rang out. Three of the snipers had their eyepieces pierced, and they fell to the ground with a thump.


    After settling three bad things with the snipers, Mao Kaishan started to walk towards the policemen in front of him. Seeing the Death God slowly approaching him, these people felt utter despair, they had even given up on resisting. After all, they had already realized that no matter what they did, they could not stop this guy.


    "Lowly humans, it''s time to witness true power!"


    With that, Mao Kaishan pointed his gun at the people in front of him. "Don''t worry, your sacrifices will help this world become better. From this point, your deaths are very valuable ¡­"


    "Whiz!"


    Before she could even finish speaking, a pitch black little thing suddenly flew over and stuck itself onto Mao Kaishan''s chest.


    Then a woman''s voice suddenly said, "Dodge!"


    Hearing this voice, everyone quivered for a moment. Then, they hurriedly got up from the ground, turned around and ran away.


    "Hmm?"


    Mao Kaishan was startled, but right at that moment, the black little thing on his body suddenly let out a sharp sound, "Di Di Di Di".


    "This is?!"


    Boom! *


    In the next second, this black gadget suddenly exploded. However, the power of the explosion was not great. It felt like a second kick at most.


    "You want to subdue me with just this?"


    Seeing this, Mao Kaishan could not help but laugh.


    "Tsk tsk, using this thing to deal with you is enough!"


    Following the voice of a female, a tall and attractive woman suddenly walked in front of Mao Kaishan.


    Immediately after, another voice sounded out from behind Mao Kaishan: "Sis, don''t bother with him, just go, and kill him in an instant!"


    Turning his head back to look at the young girl dressed in a neutral manner, Mao Kaishan laughed: "So it''s actually wujia''s two daughters, could it be that you want to stop me?"


    "What? Are we going to allow you to do whatever you want here?"


    As he said that, Wu Tianguang sized Mao Kaishan up from head to toe. "You have so many bullet holes on your body, yet you haven''t been killed. It seems you really are a zombie!"

 C201

    "That''s right, and I''m not afraid to tell you, my rank is Corpse Saint, with just you two Human Emperor level little guys, you really aren''t my match!" If you do not wish to die, then please leave this place as soon as possible. "


    "Corpse Saints?"


    "That''s right, you''re scared, right?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing that, Wu Tianling suddenly laughed out loud: "Previously, when I was defeated by Mao Xiaoting, I was not happy, but now, if I can surrender the Corpse Saint, doesn''t that prove my strength? "Sis, I''ll be going up first!"


    With that said, Wu Tianling immediately took action, and pounced towards Mao Kaishan.


    In the blink of an eye, the little girl appeared in front of Mao Kaishan, and aimed a punch at his face.


    After all it was the enchanter''s fist, Mao Kaishan did not dare to be careless and immediately chose to dodge.


    However, just as he was about to dodge, he suddenly felt something strange happen to his body.


    Wu Tianling did not miss this chance, as a punch landed on his face, directly sending him flying out, and in the end sending him flying across the street.


    "Heh heh, Corpse Saint? With your little strength, you''re still a Corpse Saint? If you are a Corpse Saint, then I am Human Yuan! "


    After rubbing her fists, Wu Tianling laughed complacently.


    "Tian Ling, don''t underestimate your opponent."


    Wu Tianguang shouted from the side.


    Hearing that, Wu Tianling stretched her neck: "Sister, don''t worry about me. After lying in the hospital bed for so many days, I finally have a chance to make a move. I am not willing to waste this chance!"


    "Good ¡­" A tyrannical power! "


    At this time, Mao Kaishan crawled up from the ground while holding onto the wall. Even if it was him, after getting punched by Wu Tianling, his face was still in pain.


    However, he knew clearly that although this punch was powerful, it was very difficult to hit him. If it wasn''t for that little thing just now, Wu Tianling''s punch would probably have ended up hitting nothing but air.


    "This little thing is ¡­"


    After saying that, Mao Kaishan lowered his head to look at the debris on his body after the explosion. Previously, he did not pay much attention to it and thought that it was just a simple bomb.


    "This is ¡­" Black dog blood? "


    When Mao Kaishan picked up a small piece of debris and sniffed it, a smell that made him very uncomfortable instantly entered his nose.


    "Hehe, that''s right, this is a secret weapon our wujia made specifically to deal with zombies. Once you get hit by this, you can only watch as we destroy you!"


    With that said, Wu Tianling pounced towards Mao Kaishan once again.


    This time, the smile on Mao Kaishan''s face disappeared. "Small tricks will not save you!"


    In an instant, a wave of black gas gushed out from his body and completely surrounded him.


    Following the appearance of the black gas, the originally clear sky instantly became filled with dark clouds, and the dark and gloomy sky directly blocked out all the sunlight.


    Wu Tianguang''s brows furrowed: The cadaveric qi has possessed my body, the dark clouds cover the sun, this is a bad omen!


    Thinking of this, she immediately shouted at her sister, "Be careful, this guy is not simple!"


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t it just a cadaveric qi wrapped around your body? "Watch as I break his spell!"


    After saying that, Wu Tianling, who had already rushed to Mao Kaishan''s side, swung her hand and thirteen silver needles flew out towards him.


    "Hmph hmph, a candle flame dares to compete with the sun and the moon?"


    Seeing this situation, Mao Kaishan disdainfully snorted, and then, with a swing of his hand, a wave of cold wind instantly blew over, blowing away the thirteen silver needles.


    "What?"


    Seeing this, Wu Tianling was instantly dumbstruck, because his own ghost door acupuncture was a needle technique that could break demons and devils, as long as it touched these silver needles, the evil aura of the demons and devils would naturally dissipate, thus when these fellows saw the silver needles, they would usually choose to dodge on their own accord.


    But not only did this guy not dodge, instead he took the initiative to attack the silver needle, and he even used Evil Qi to hit his own silver needle, how was this possible?


    Since ancient times, there had only been water as the way to extinguish fire. How could fire be the way to extinguish water?


    But regardless of how shocked Wu Tianling was, when the truth was right in front of her, she could not help but believe.


    "Hur hur, are you dumbfounded just like that?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice accompanied with the cold Qi of the Evil Bone appeared in front of Wu Tianling. When she focused her eyes, he realized that it was Mao Kaishan who was being surrounded by the black gas.


    "This is bad!"


    Seeing this, Wu Tianling was shocked, but Mao Kaishan immediately shot out his claws: "Die!"


    Thump!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, Mao Kaishan felt like he was struck by a train, and was immediately sent flying, falling heavily onto a street lamp pole, and directly breaking it.


    Even for him, when facing this attack, it was enough to make him choke.


    Raising his head to look, he saw a calm Wu Tianguang standing beside his sister, "Is it a bit too much for such a huge person to be so ruthless towards a little girl?"


    When did this fellow appear here?


    Seeing this, Mao Kaishan was startled, previously when he was attacking, Wu Tianguang was clearly standing far away, and later on he did not hear her coming over, so why did he suddenly get hit and sent flying?


    Thus, Mao Kaishan stood up from the ground: "It seems that you are not a simple woman!"


    "I can barely deal with you!"


    After saying that, Wu Tianguang brought his hands together and quickly struck the hand sign: "Heaven and Earth Limitless, Heaven and Earth Borrowing Art, urgent like a law! Evil Killing Array, form the formation! "


    "Evil Killing Array?"


    Hearing that, Mao Kaishan laughed: "You haven''t even set up the array, and are already planning to chant and start the array, are you joking?"


    "Hehe, how do you know I didn''t set up any formation?"


    Wu Tianguang smiled slightly.


    "What did you say?"


    Mao Kaishan was startled, he lowered his head and looked, at that moment, a formation with a diameter of more than three meters that was glowing with a gold light appeared beneath his feet.


    Sou sou!


    In the blink of an eye, streams of golden light rushed out from the formation, turning into golden chains that bound Mao Kaishan''s four limbs tightly.


    "When did you prepare this array formation?"


    Seeing this, Mao Kaishan was not too afraid, but only a little surprised. At the same time, he was deeply moved by this woman''s plan: Based on the current situation, she had probably already rushed over here, and laid an array at this location, immediately finding a chance to beat him up. To be able to think that he could come this far, was not something that an ordinary person could do.


    "Hmph, my methods are not only limited to this!"


    Puff!


    An ice-cold voice sounded out from behind Mao Kaishan, immediately followed by a sharp pain in his chest.


    Lowering his head to look, Mao Kaishan was dumbfounded.


    A handful of peach wood sword pierced his back and then came out from his chest. Turning his head around, the person holding the sword was actually Wu Tianguang.


    But the problem was: Wasn''t Wu Tianguang right in front of him?


    Turning around to look, Wu Tianguang was still standing there, smiling faintly as he looked at himself: "That''s right, I''m right here!"


    But wasn''t Wu Tianguang the one who pierced him with a sword? Could it be that this woman knew a way to split bodies?


    Seeing Mao Kaishan''s incredulous expression, Wu Tianling, who was at the side, laughed complacently. "How did you know the secret of my sister''s [Mirror Reflection Flower]? Obediently dying is your only path. "


    Hearing that, Mao Kaishan suddenly realised: "I understand, this is just a trick, in truth, the you that I saw standing there might not be the real you, but the one wielding the sword that stabbed into my body right now might not be you, they are only you! The real you must have used some sort of method to hide your body, right? "


    "Hmph, delay!" But it''s too late for you to understand! "


    After he finished speaking with a cold expression, Wu Tianguang kicked the back of the Mao Kaishan in front of him and then used the recoil to fiercely stomp, causing himself to instantly soar into the air.


    "The Infernal King sheds his head, the guards are my guards, the evil spirits dissipate, the Dao will last forever! "Urgent!"


    After quickly chanting the incantation, Wu Tianguang clasped his hands together and gathered all of the Spiritual Energy in his body, connecting the heaven and earth, "Cut it for me!"


    The moment the words left his mouth, a huge wave of energy immediately caused Mao Kaishan, who was already tied up with cords of gold, to kneel on the ground. Then, a crack appeared in the overcast sky, and a gigantic golden sword appeared, directly facing the kneeling Mao Kaishan.


    At this moment, those who witnessed this scene with their own eyes were stupefied. Perhaps they once believed that there was no such thing as gods or ghosts in this world, but now, they believed it all.


    After all, at this moment, they truly felt the cold might of a natural enemy!


    Seeing this, many of the special forces put down their guns and shouted excitedly, "Kill him, kill this bastard!"


    "It''s not simple!"


    Mao Kaishan, who was kneeling on the ground, turned his head with much difficulty to look at the gigantic light sword in the sky, "Not only do you possess the ability to disappear without a trace and transform formlessly, you can also use the Heaven Punishing Blade of the Heavenly Mystery. Your woman''s cultivation is probably already at the Human Emperor Realm, or even at the early stage of the human emperor!"


    "You have nothing to do with how high my cultivation is. You''re going to die anyway!"


    At that moment, Wu Tianguang, who had already used his strongest move, did not have the mood to speak with this fellow anymore.


    Legend has it that the Heavenly Dao Arcane Art was developed by the Daoist Ancestor, the Three Purities Holy Man, and also by the Yuqing Primordial Heavenly Sovereign, the Supreme Celestial Pure Spirit Treasure, as well as by the three great Dao Gods Taiqing, before they achieved immortality. It was a powerful technique to behead demons and exterminate devils, but because of the passage of time, it was lost to the world, so many people now thought it was just a legend.


    However, many years ago, by chance, Wu Tianguang learned a set of moves from this technique that had been passed down through many years ago: Heaven Smiting Sword Slash!


    By using this move, he could gather the forces of heaven and earth, killing all the demons in the world. Because it was the power of the world, the power of this move had already broken through the limits of his own strength. Although it was powerful, this move had a limit. That was, only when he faced an enemy with evil Qi would he be able to gather the Heaven and Earth powers to use this move.


    Previously, he could easily kill a thousand year old fox demon with this move, so even if it was the Corpse Emperor, it would be hard for it to escape from this move.


    BOOM!


    Accompanied by a thunderous explosion in the sky, the gigantic light sword descended from the sky and directly slashed down at Mao Kaishan who was kneeling on the ground!

 C202

    BOOM!


    Following an earth-shattering explosion, the gigantic sword of light descended from the sky, landing on Mao Kaishan''s body.


    In an instant, a blinding white light filled the entire street. Everyone was stunned by this miracle. Many people even covered their eyes with their hands, not daring to look directly at the dazzling light in the sky.


    Wu Tianling, who was standing less than ten meters away from the light sword''s landing point, squinted as she looked at the dazzling light, "Sis, this guy is dead for sure?"


    Wu Tianguang said calmly, "Logically speaking, no demons or ghosts would be able to withstand an attack like this. Even if they were lucky enough to survive, they would probably only be able to last a little longer ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Wu Tianguang was suddenly startled, the originally cold and proud expression on his face instantly changed to one of surprise.


    At this moment, the dazzling white light was dissipating bit by bit, and the scene of the light sword''s landing point also gradually became clear.


    The street was still the same as before, except there seemed to be a crater created by the impact, and the surroundings of the crater were sprinkled with broken stones and bricks of different sizes.


    After all, Wu Tianguang had already expected that the moment the Heaven Smiting Sword would be unleashed, its power would be much harder to match with normal Demon Fighting Techniques, so it was unavoidable for it to affect the surrounding environment.


    However, what she did not expect was the figure!


    That''s right, in the hole created by the collision, a black figure could be vaguely seen standing there. As the white light disappeared, the figure became more and more distinct.


    "This... How is that possible? "


    In the end, when the black figure completely appeared in front of Wu Tianguang, this woman, who had always been haughty and flirtatious, was completely dumbfounded. This was the first time she saw such an extremely astonished expression.


    "Hehe!" It was indeed worthy of being called the most overbearing of all the secret techniques in the Heavenly Mystery. The might of the ''Heaven''s Subduing Sword Slash'' was indeed extraordinary. It was indeed worthy of its reputation! We''ve lived for so many years, but this is the first time we''ve seen one today. "


    Following after the sound of a voice that sent chills down Wu Tianguang''s spine, the black silhouette walked towards them, step by step.


    In the end, this person stood in front of the two sisters.


    "You ¡­ How could you be safe and sound? "


    As a result, she forced herself to calm down, and maintained her charming smile, just that at the moment, her charming expression looked somewhat forced: "You''re still quite strong, even this is fine?"


    Although she had guessed that the worst case scenario would be this move that would be unable to instantly kill this zombie, even if this guy didn''t die, he would at least be seriously injured! When that time came, he and his sister would join forces to attack, and they would definitely be able to defeat this plan.


    But why? But this guy seemed to be safe and sound? It didn''t look like he was hurt at all!


    "This is impossible!"


    Even though she was shocked internally, she could still regain her composure, but Wu Tianling, who was at the side, was unable to do anything. She was originally a person with a straightforward character, so after witnessing everything that happened, she was completely dumbstruck.


    She was very clear about her sister''s Demon Subduing Heavenly Sword Slash: it was one of her sister''s ultimate moves, and its power was tremendous! In the past, when the two of them had encountered some difficult enemies, her elder sister would always use this tactic. But once successful, the enemy would basically be either dead or crippled.


    However, he had never seen anything like it before!


    Surprise was one thing, but another was even more urgent!


    Elder sister had already used her strongest attack, but this fellow was completely fine. Then, how would they stop him next?


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing the expressions of the two sisters, Mao Kaishan laughed once again. "Why is it impossible? The might of the Heaven''s Subduing Sword Slash was indeed strong. If ordinary demons were to come into contact with it, they would be turned into dust and never reincarnated! But in truth, this move is not invulnerable. As long as I use a special method, I can resolve it! "


    "A special method?"


    Wu Tianguang''s smile instantly froze.


    After laughing for a while, Mao Kaishan opened his mouth and said, "The stars on the stage are constantly changing. Exorcist of evil, to protect the body. His mind was clear, his mind calm. His three souls were eternal, and his heart was never broken. "Urgent!"


    After he finished reciting the incantation, Mao Kaishan''s body shone with a golden light, as if something had disappeared in that instant.


    The surrounding policemen could not understand, but the two wujia sisters could see it clearly.


    "This... How is that possible? "


    If Wu Tianguang was barely able to maintain the smile on his face before, then the current her was completely dumbstruck! After all, she could not even imagine why a zombie with Corpse Saint Level, a monster that gathered the grievances of heaven and earth and contained the filth of the three realms could use the Taoism''s Mind Cleansing Curse.


    The might of the Heaven''s Subduing Sword Slash was indeed limitless, as long as it came into contact with the evil qi, it would be annihilated.


    If he could use the Mind Cleansing Curse to suppress his Evil Qi in an instant, he would be able to avoid the Heaven''s Path Divine Qi of the Heaven''s Subduing Sword Slash.


    However, it was impossible for a zombie to use the Mind Cleansing Curse! This was equivalent to not being able to light a fire in the water and not seeing the sun at night. It was impossible for an apple to fall from the sky!


    This was completely against the common sense of heaven and earth. How could an evil thing like this use Daoist magic?!


    After being stunned for a long time, Wu Tianguang suddenly frowned, with an expression as though he had met a great enemy, he looked at Mao Kaishan: "Who exactly are you? Why can a zombie like you use Taoist magic? "


    "Why?"


    Hearing this, Mao Kaishan was amused, "I started from primary school with a Tao technique, why can''t I use it? As for you asking who I am? Let me tell you, my surname is Mao, and my name is Shan Kai! "


    "Hair..." To open the mountain?! "


    Hearing this name, Wu Tianguang subconsciously felt that it sounded familiar, and Wu Tianling had an impression of this person: "Sis, who is this Mao Kaishan? It sounds so familiar. "


    "Mao Kaishan... Mao Kaishan... "Open the mountain ¡­"


    At this time, Wu Tianguang continued to mutter to himself for a few seconds.


    All of a sudden, her face changed. She looked like a ghost or an alien, frightened person. "No way? Mao Kaishan... Isn''t that the name of the 52 generations of disciples in the Mao family? "


    "The 52 th generation successor of the Mao family?"


    Hearing this, Wu Tianling, who was at the side, was stunned for a moment: "Isn''t it that Mao Xiaoting''s grandfather?"


    "Hehe, you''re right!"


    At this moment, the black gas on Mao Kaishan''s body disappeared bit by bit, and his entire being returned to his original appearance, "Although the relationship between Mao family and your wujia is currently not very good, at that time, the relationship between our two families was still quite harmonious. I was rather familiar with your grandfather back then, so ¡­ "According to seniority, you should call me Grand Preceptor or just Grand Preceptor Xie!"


    "Bullshit!"


    Hearing up to this point, Wu Tianling, who was at the side, instantly became angry, "You''re not peeing anymore? Take into consideration what you are. You actually dare to call yourself that ¡­"


    "Tian Ling."


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Wu Tianguang suddenly raised his hand and signaled her to stop. He then looked up and down at Mao Kaishan, "You said that you are the second generation descendant of the Mao family, why should we believe you? I heard that Mao Xiaoting''s grandfather sacrificed herself when she was out charmer in her youth, how could it be a zombie like you? "


    "Hehe, it has nothing to do with me whether you believe me or not. I have no obligation to make you believe me!"


    Right after he finished speaking, Mao Kaishan disappeared, and his voice sounded from behind the two sisters: "wujia''s granddaughter, I advise you two, your strength is unable to withstand a single blow from me, so if you don''t want to seek your own death, you better scram! Seeing that your grandfather had some friendship with me back then, I''ll spare your lives today! "


    When did this fellow arrive?


    Hearing this voice, Wu Tianguang''s heart trembled, and a wave of coldness appeared in his heart.


    At the same time, she realized one thing: this guy was truly not someone the two of them could deal with.


    However, Wu Tianling didn''t think too much into it. After all, this guy was already a straightforward person, why would she care so much?


    All of a sudden, she roared in anger, "Cut the crap! Die!"


    Suddenly, she turned around, and at the same time, used her hands to grab a bag from behind her. Then, she grabbed a bag from behind and threw it towards Mao Kaishan.


    Crash! *


    Instantly, these things pounced towards Mao Kaishan with their heads covering their faces. Mao Kaishan subconsciously blocked with his hands, and these things immediately landed in his hands.


    Tssss! *


    At this moment, his hand made a strange sound, as if he was frying meat in a pan of oil.


    "So it''s glutinous rice!"


    Seeing that, Mao Kaishan realized that Wu Tianling had only sprinkled glutinous rice on him. It seemed that this girl had really prepared this carefully before she came.


    In the past, when Taoists were scratched by zombies, they would use a large amount of glutinous rice to deal with it. As long as the cadaveric poison was sucked out of their bodies using glutinous rice, even if they were scratched by zombies, there would not be any serious consequences.


    And directly using glutinous rice to throw at zombies also had a certain damage effect. Although it wasn''t very strong, it could still be useful.


    When the glutinous rice touched him, Mao Kaishan immediately felt a sharp pain in his hand. Raising his head, he realized that his hand was covered with a lot of small red dots, as if he was allergic to something. But he knew clearly, that this was the result of his own cadaveric qi being corroded.


    "Tian Ling, quickly stop, you are not his opponent!"


    Seeing her sister suddenly attack, Wu Tianguang panicked, but Wu Tianling was not afraid in the slightest, "Sis, I don''t care who he is, I only know that he is a zombie! We are the devotee, exterminating zombies is a given, what reason do you have to be afraid? "

 C203

    After scattering a handful of glutinous rice, Wu Tianling didn''t wait for Mao Kaishan to react and just threw out a few dark things.


    Pow!


    In an instant, these items were all attached to Mao Kaishan''s chest. When he looked down, he realized that this time, it was a Jujube core.


    Needless to say, this was specially used to deal with zombies.


    "Monster, watch this!"


    Immediately after, Wu Tianling took out a yellow bronze mirror from his bag and aimed it at Mao Kaishan. The light emitted from the copper mirror made Mao Kaishan feel extremely uncomfortable, but before it could take effect, Wu Tianling fished out a few Yellow Talisman s from his bag again and quickly placed them on her body.


    This time, Mao Kaishan did not move, but Wu Tianling smiled proudly: "Hmph, I do not believe that if these things were to go out together, you would still be safe and sound. Old sister, quickly bring the peach wood sword over, watch me stab him!"


    Seeing Wu Tianling taking out so many treasures from her bag, even Mi Qi was stunned. This was simply a Hundred Treasure Bag, but was she going to pull out the black donkey''s hoof next?


    "Tian Ling, you are useless!"


    Wu Tianguang said with a helpless expression.


    "What''s useless?" Didn''t you see that this fellow is completely immobilized by me? "Let''s use the peach wood sword to pierce him and see. If it doesn''t work, find a hole and bury him inside, then build a temple on top of him. Let''s not talk about other things, at least he won''t reappear again for a hundred years ¡­"


    "Ha ha!"


    Before he finished speaking, the originally motionless Mao Kaishan suddenly laughed out loud: "I thought you had some good idea, but in the end you said that you wanted to use such a simple method to seal me, you really disappointed me!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this fellow''s sudden words, Wu Tianling was startled, and at that moment, Mao Kaishan suddenly threw a punch at her.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Wu Tianling did not have time to think, and immediately held her arms in front of her chest to block the attack.


    "Pfft!"


    However, the power of this move was far beyond her imagination. The tremendous force instantly penetrated her arm and struck her body. A mouthful of blood directly spurted out from her mouth before she flew backwards and heavily fell on the road.


    "Tian Ling!"


    Seeing this, Wu Tianguang anxiously shouted loudly. Then, he turned his head around, and the expression on his face turned into one of extreme hatred and anger. "Bastard!"


    In an instant, she had clashed with Mao Kaishan.


    Facing Wu Tianling''s one attack after another, especially when the peach wood sword tried to stab him again and again, Mao Kaishan was extremely calm. After taking a few attacks in such a relaxed manner, he turned around and kicked Wu Tianguang.


    Because Wu Tianguang had learned from her little sister''s previous mistake, he did not take it head on. Instead, he instantly adjusted Tai Chi''s Cloud Pushing Fist and used a soft and fierce fighting technique to render this move''s strength useless, preventing himself from being injured in the end.


    "Mm, not bad!"


    Seeing that, Mao Kaishan sneered, and suddenly stood up to receive a roundhouse kick.


    The kick was extremely fast, causing Wu Tianguang to be kicked away before he could react.


    "Shoot!"


    Seeing that the two sisters had been pushed back, Cui Chao immediately shouted out loud. The patrolmen who had rushed to the scene to reinforce them all fired their rifles at the same time, the dense net of fire shooting towards Mao Kaishan.


    Although the bullets couldn''t do any damage to him, if so many guns were fired at the same time, the impact would be no small matter. Even a Corpse Saint would find it hard to withstand this force.


    Not long later, Mao Kaishan was forcefully pushed back by a few steps by the force of the bullet, causing a look of displeasure to appear on his face: "Bastard, just you guys wait!"


    With that, he turned and ran.


    In a few seconds, Mao Kaishan jumped into a car. The owner of the car probably abandoned his car due to the earlier fleeing crowd and he didn''t even have time to pull out the key, so after getting on the car, Mao Kaishan easily started the car, stepped on the gas pedal fiercely, and the car roared as it ran away.


    The policemen behind naturally chose to give chase, but that car was too fast after all. Before their bullets could hit the car, the car had already disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this, Cui Chao immediately shouted: Inform Command Center, activate the real-time monitoring of the surrounding roads, search for and track this car, at the same time, avoid any large scale car chase battles inside the city. Also, contact the city''s information center, let them release the news that there are dangerous criminals escaping, reduce the probability of unrelated people appearing on the streets, and make sure to avoid as many casualties as possible!


    "Yes sir!"


    A few policemen answered and left immediately.


    "How is it? Are you two okay? "


    At this time, Cui Chao walked over and asked while looking at Wu Tianling.


    Wu Tianling stood up unhappily: "Don''t worry, I''m not dead yet."


    Wu Tianguang, however, let out a light sigh. "Captain Cui, thank you for your concern, I''m fine! But did you see that too? This fellow''s strength is extraordinary. Even if you search the entire city and find him, I''m afraid you would find it difficult to control him. "


    "But even so, we still have to investigate!"


    Speaking to here, Cui Chao was a little helpless: "I don''t know what''s going on, why has the city been filled with monsters recently? I''ve never seen such a guy before, and now I really don''t know how to deal with him ¡­ Right, I still have to thank you all for saving us in the nick of time. If it wasn''t for you all, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have escaped this calamity. "


    "No need to be courteous, beheading demons and beheading devils is our duty, just like how you cops fight crimes and capturing criminals is your duty. But I''ll have to trouble you guys to call an ambulance and take my sister to the hospital. "


    "Take me to the hospital?"


    Hearing that, Wu Tianling stared: "Sis, what are you trying to do? Didn''t I already say that I''m fine? "


    "Are you alright?"


    Wu Tianguang shook her head: "You were just beaten black and blue by this fellow just now, and I have personally experienced his power, it is truly extraordinary how strong he is, so you better go to the hospital to take a look, in case ¡­"


    "Sis, what are you trying to do?" It''s not like you don''t know about our physical fitness. Furthermore, this guy is still not being suppressed. Are we going to just watch him wreak havoc in this city? "


    Saying that, Wu Tianling turned around and shouted at Cui Chao: "Hurry up and prepare a police car for us, we need to immediately find this guy."


    "Yes, of course." Regarding this, Cui Chao naturally agreed. After all, everything that had happened previously had made her understand: To deal with this monster, this person was the professional one.


    "Oh right, why are there only members of our wujia coming over this time? Didn''t their Mao family have their own Branch? Don''t you know what happened to the zombies? Or are you saying that the people from Mao family are f * cking dead?! "


    When she thought to this point, Wu Tianling was so angry that she almost choked. "Furthermore, if this fellow is really Mao Kaishan, then it has something to do with their Mao family.


    "Alright, Tian Ling, don''t be angry, just contact the police on this Mao family mission, the two of us will focus on tracking down this zombie."


    About ten minutes later, Xiang Anjie and the rest heard a report from Mi Qi on the phone.


    "Damn it, this guy actually caused such a serious consequence!"


    Hearing that this Corpse Saint had killed close to twenty people, Mao Xiaoting angrily clenched her teeth.


    "Sister Xiao Ting ¡­ Cui Dui has already sent someone to contact your Aphrodisiac. "


    Mi Qi whispered on the other end of the phone.


    "Don''t worry about this, I''ve already called them and told them to get ready to go, to cooperate with your police work."


    Speaking to here, Mao Xiaoting frowned: "Oh right, do you know where this guy''s trajectory is now?"


    "Yeah, we''ve already determined his location according to the monitoring system. According to the latest information, he drove the car out of the city. It seems that he''s planning to head to the northern suburbs."


    "The northern suburbs?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie rubbed his chin: "Isn''t this place located at the north side of Taiyue City''s outskirts? "Looks like this guy really wants to come here."


    "That''s for sure!"


    Bai Linger was sitting on the brick bed, deep in thought: "I had expected this to happen, but what I don''t understand is why this guy made such a big fuss in the city! If he wanted to carry out his plan, shouldn''t it be to keep it a secret as much as possible so that no more people would know to disturb him? Why take the initiative to look for trouble? If he drives out of the city now, she''s going to be held up a lot. "


    "Alright, Sister Xiao Ting, I will hang up first. Captain has let everyone get on the carriage ¡­"


    Saying that, Mi Qi was about to hang up.


    "Wait!"


    But suddenly, Xiang Anjie snatched the phone away from his. "Xiao Mi, are you coming here?"


    "Xiang Ge, almost everyone in the Bureau has gone out to capture this fellow. As a police officer, I naturally have to participate in this mission ¡­"


    "No, absolutely not!"


    However, Xiang Anjie loudly objected: "You can''t come, it''s too dangerous! If this fellow''s destination is here, then there will definitely be a huge battle in Zhuangcun. No one knows what will happen then, so Little Mi, you definitely cannot come. "


    However, Mi Qi showed a rare perseverance now, "Xiang Ge, I am very happy that you care about me, but you must also know that I am a police officer.


    With that, he hung up.


    "Xiao Mi!" "Xiao Mi!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie threw his phone on the brick bed angrily: "Does this girl not know how dangerous it is?"


    "Whatever, if she wants to come, you can''t stop her! Since that guy is about to come, let''s not waste any more time.


    With that, Mao Xiaoting jumped down from the brick bed, and after seeing that, he also prepared to leave.


    But when they turned around, they found that Bai Linger was still sitting on the brick bed, deep in thought.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    Xiang Anjie asked with some surprise.


    Bai Linger raised her head, "I''m worried about not understanding this fellow''s intentions. I feel like something bad is about to happen!"

 C204

    They were used to wanting to figure out everything and grasp the truth in their hands. Only by doing this could they firmly grasp the situation and control all the possibilities.


    But right now, Bai Linger did not understand Mao Kaishan''s intentions for doing so. This way, no one could guarantee what would happen in the future, and if something unexpected happened, it would be dangerous.


    "Intention?"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting tilted her head and thought for a moment: "A madman who wholeheartedly wants to revive the Hanba, he did not directly revive the Hanba, but chose to make a ruckus in the city instead. After killing so many people, he came here with a large group of policemen following behind him ¡­"


    "Wait!"


    The speaker has no heart, the listener has no heart. The moment she heard these words, Bai Linger seemed to have realized something, "What did you say?"


    "I say, this guy is really strange. He could have come to Zhuangcun without any problems, but now he insisted on killing so many people and brought a large group of police to this village. Could he really be an inhumane madman? Just to kill? "


    "That''s not right!"


    At this moment, a bolt of lightning flashed through Bai Linger''s mind, and this caused the expression on her face to turn into one of incomparable fear. "He''s not a madman, this isn''t a senseless action, it''s a conspiracy!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing Bai Linger''s reaction, Xiang Anjie immediately realized that something was amiss.


    "We were careless!"


    Bai Linger stood up from the brick bed: "We previously only knew that this guy wanted to revive the Hanba, but we overlooked an extremely important matter. To revive the Hanba is actually not an easy task, at least he would need tribute!"


    "A tribute?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was startled.


    "Do you remember? When you first came to our village and heard rumors about this Hanba, when I told you about how it could be revived? "


    After hearing Bai Linger''s question, Xiang Anjie lowered his head and thought for a while. "I remember you saying that during times of great chaos, this zombie would be resurrected, right?"


    "That''s right!"


    Bai Linger nodded her head: "Every time when the world is in chaos, corpses would everywhere on the earth and rivers of blood would flow, and at this time, Hanba would be revived! This means that the true thing that can awaken Hanba is ¡­ "


    "Blood!"


    In a split-second, the three people in the room spoke at the same time.


    "The reason why this fellow went through so much trouble to create trouble in the city and attract the attention of the police was actually because he needed someone to follow him into the Zhuangcun. After all, the Zhuangcun had already become a deserted village many years ago, and not a single person in the entire village is alive.


    "You mean... Is he going to kill all the police officers who followed him into the village as a sacrifice? "


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting frowned, in theory, it was reasonable to ask for human blood to revive the Hanba, but with his Corpse Saint''s strength, even if she wanted to use human blood, it would not take much effort, she just need to directly find a chance to bring them back.


    Mao Xiaoting raised this question, but in Bai Linger''s opinion, this was not a problem at all: "This is very simple, this is an era of peace, the world is not as peaceful as it is now, and the world does not have such powerful killing and resentment that can revive Hanba. If only one or two people were to be brought back, it would not have the effect of being sacrificed, but if there were more people being tied up, it would definitely attract the attention of the government and the world''s devotee. So, rather than choosing the ones that might fail, it would be better to make a big scene and bring in hundreds of police troops. When the time comes, he would use the Corpse Saint''s power to kill all of them instantly, and then, the blood would flow like a river, the Hanba would definitely be resurrected! "


    "This bastard!"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie was so angry that his teeth were itching. He really did not expect that Mao Kaishan would actually think of such a malicious method.


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and call Xiaomi to stop them from entering the village. Quickly!"


    Bai Linger shouted.


    At the same time, in the Taiyue City.


    "Captain, from the map, this guy is currently fleeing towards the northern part of the city. That place is mostly towards the mountains, and there are very few signs of humans there. Besides a deserted village called Zhuangcun, there is no other place to pay attention to!"


    A large number of police cars were rushing out of the city with their sirens ringing, and the leading car was the one leading them, the commander of the operation, Cui Chao.


    Hearing the officer''s report, Cui Chao frowned: Zhuangcun? "Is that the village where no one has lived for decades?"


    "That''s right. Rumor has it that the people of this village were massacred by Japanese devils in 1941. After that, no one lived in this village anymore. It became a deserted village! In recent years the government intends to reconstruct the site as a memorial to the war of resistance and a patriotic education base. "


    "Hmph, escaping to a place with no one around? Although there was nothing wrong with that, it was still within my interest! Pass the order down, everyone turn off your phones and catch up. After this guy enters the Zhuangcun, surround him and don''t let him leave the village. This time, we will capture a turtle in a jar! "


    "Yes sir!"


    "Sorry, the phone you dialed has been shut down!"


    Listening to the voice on the other end of the phone, Xiang Anjie''s expression became extremely serious. "Xiao Mi''s phone can''t be reached, and Cui Chao''s phone can''t be reached either. They must be in the middle of a hunting mission, so they turned off their phone."


    "Damn it!"


    Bai Linger immediately jumped down from the bed. "Looks like it''s too late to stop them ¡­ Hurry and stop them on the road outside the village! "


    "I''ll go right now!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie turned and ran out of the room.


    At this moment, Mao Xiaoting looked at Bai Linger with a face full of worry: "Can we successfully stop them?"


    "I don''t know."


    Bai Linger shook her head: "This fellow is far craftier than we have imagined. Since he had already plotted this plan long ago, then he must have taken into account all the unexpected situations. It will probably be very difficult for us to stop him now ¡­"


    Captain, it''s just as you guessed. After that guy drove the car to the village entrance that leads to Zhuangcun, he stopped the car, got out of the car and escaped into Zhuangcun.


    Listening to the report on the walkie-talkie, Cui Chao rubbed his chin, "I think this guy must have exhausted himself for hiding in the village! Let''s let the helicopter enter the village first and monitor him in the air so that he doesn''t disappear from our surveillance system. Also, when we reach that place, everyone can get off the helicopter and go to the four directions around the village. We can surround him and keep him in the village, so that he won''t be able to escape Zhuangcun. "


    Speaking to here, Cui Chao looked at the wujia sisters who were sitting in the backseat: "I''ll be counting on the two of you in the future!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Wu Tianling sneered: "Since this guy has run to a place with no one else, then us two sisters can easily let go and fight, Sis, what do you say?"


    With that, Wu Tianling looked towards the Big Sis Wu Tian Guang at her side.


    Only then did she realise that Wu Tianguang was currently frowning with a face of deep contemplation. It was unknown what he was thinking about.


    "Sis, what are you thinking about? Why aren''t you saying anything? "


    Seeing this, Wu Tianling asked with some surprise.


    Wu Tianguang raised his head, "Something''s not right, this Mao Kaishan is extremely strong and cunning, he should not have been so easily beaten up by us! Even if he wanted to run, he couldn''t run to this place with no one around. As a Corpse Saint, shouldn''t he run to a place with many people? At that time, not only can we use the people around us as hostages to threaten us, he can also easily use them to replenish his human blood ¡­ "


    "Alright, Sis!"


    Seeing her puzzled look, Wu Tianling shrugged her shoulders: "Isn''t it natural for this guy to run away? Although he said he was a Corpse Saint, the attacks we two sisters launched before were no joke! Especially that move of the Devil''s Descent Sword Cut, even if it was cultivated to the Corpse Saint level, it wouldn''t be undamaged after eating it! Even though this guy looked fine on the surface, he must have suffered serious internal injuries, which was why he chose to run for his life. Since he was running for his life, he must be panicking. That''s why we ended up in a deserted village like this. "


    Although what his sister said sounded reasonable, Wu Tianguang was still a little worried.


    "Alright!"


    Seeing this, Wu Tianling sighed: "It doesn''t matter why this guy ran to Zhuangcun, but the truth is that he fled into this village. As enchanter, we must definitely chase after him! As for whether he has any tricks or not, we can only take things one step at a time, right? You can''t just watch this Corpse Saint run away from us, right? "


    "Yes, you''re right."


    Hearing this, Wu Tianguang finally sighed: "We can only take this one step at a time, I hope that nothing bad will happen in the future ¡­"


    "Heh heh!"


    At this time, Mao Kaishan had already escaped to the desolate countryside leading to Zhuangcun. Hearing the sound of sirens coming from afar, he revealed a gloomy and cold smile: "As expected, these guys are chasing us!"


    "Halt!"


    Just then, an ice-cold voice suddenly came from the front. Turning his head to look, Mao Kaishan laughed: "It''s you, Xiang Anjie!"


    "Mao Kaishan, we already know about your conspiracy, so it''s impossible for you to succeed!"


    Xiang Anjie said with a cold expression.

 C205

    "You guys are pretty fast, seems like you guys have been squatting in Zhuangcun for the past few days?"


    Facing Xiang Anjie, Mao Kaishan did not have much of a reaction, it seemed that he had expected this earlier, "But unfortunately, even if you all knew of my plan, you all of you would not be able to stop me!"


    "Of course I can stop you. As long as I stop you right now and don''t let you into the village, your plan cannot be completed!"


    Right after he finished speaking, a strand of cadaveric qi appeared on Xiang Anjie''s body, and his short black hair quickly grew back, becoming snow-white at the same time.


    The reason why he did not show his true appearance in the village before, was because he was worried about the resurrection of the Hanba, but now that he knew that Mao Kaishan wanted to revive the Hanba and specially seek the blood of so many people as an offering, it meant that the seal of the Hanba would not be damaged so easily by the cadaveric qi, if not, Mao Kaishan could have just revealed his true appearance in the village back then, there was no need to waste so much effort in doing all that.


    Thus, when he revealed his true form, he was not vague at all.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiang Anjie appeared in front of him with his white hair fluttering with the wind and an arrogant expression on his face: "I won''t let you pass!"


    "Hehe, you think you can stop me? Are you joking? "


    With that said, Mao Kaishan rushed towards Xiang Anjie.


    Although he was only in human form, this fellow''s speed was already very fast. Even the current Xiang Anjie could at most fight to a draw with him.


    The moment he rushed over, Xiang Anjie immediately used his own sharp ghost claw s to grab at him.


    But before he could even touch Mao Kaishan, Mao Kaishan''s hand had already grabbed his wrist, "I already said, even if you are the Corpse Emperor, you are far from being my opponent, so save yourself, you cannot stop me!"


    After saying that, Mao Kaishan used a lot of strength and immediately turned around, using a shoulder throw to fiercely throw Xiang Anjie who was in his corpse state to the ground.


    However, the current Xiang Anjie would definitely not be knocked down that easily, so after being thrown to the ground, he immediately used a carp fighting stance, jumped up from the ground, and then clashed with Mao Kaishan again.


    Perhaps because he really felt that Xiang Anjie was a little difficult to deal with, after catching his roundhouse kick, Mao Kaishan instantly turned into a corpse and a wave of black gas immediately surrounded him. His strength increased by several times at this moment.


    "Heh heh heh, Xiang Anjie, I don''t have any more time to waste here with you, so... Get lost! "


    Suddenly, Mao Kaishan threw out a punch, which directly struck Xiang Anjie''s chest.


    The immense strength and extraordinary speed had caught Xiang Anjie off guard and he was thrown out, a mouthful of fresh blood directly spurting out from his mouth.


    "Alright, I''ll be leaving first. If I still want to fight, I''ll have plenty of time to complete my plan later!"


    With that, Mao Kaishan turned and jumped out, and in the blink of an eye he disappeared.


    "Damn it!"


    Just then, Xiang Anjie released the corpse and returned back to his human form.


    Slightly embarrassed, he crawled up from the ground and then dialed Bai Linger''s cell phone. "Mao Kaishan went in, I ¡­ If I do not stop him, given his speed, he will be able to enter the village in at most three to five minutes! "


    "Don''t mind it too much, I already expected that. Your current mission is to stop Cui Chao and the others, as long as they don''t enter the village, this guy''s plan will not work."


    "Alright, I understand."


    With that, Xiang Anjie hung up.


    Just then, he heard the sound of an urgent siren, this familiar sound made him realize immediately: Cui Chao and the others are here!


    "How is it?"


    After Bai Linger put down the phone, she immediately looked at and asked: "Did you stop him?"


    Bai Linger shook her head: "After all, the difference in strength is so great, I think in another three minutes, that guy will be entering the village. So, it''s up to you now, don''t hide anymore, if you have any more ruthless moves, just use them!"


    "I understand!"


    Mao Xiaoting nodded her head, then immediately walked to the entrance of the village and sat cross-legged on the ground.


    Since the opponent was an evil monster, then he would immediately use the array he had previously set up to unleash the Buddhist light golden body. He should be able to effectively suppress the opponent.


    "Those who are fighting, move forward!"


    Sensing that she had already adjusted her state of mind, Mao Xiaoting began to recite the [Acacia''s Nine Secret Words], and at the same time, her hands quickly formed the fourteen basic seals of the Acacia: First Seal, Solitary Cobalt Seal! The second seal, the Seal of Treasure Mountain! The third seal, the first seal ¡­ All the way until the fourteenth seal, the Three-Cobalt Diamond.


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting''s right hand had also made the same gesture: her thumb was buckled on the nail of her index finger, and her other three fingers were naturally extended.


    "I''ll go? Acacia? "


    Seeing this, Bai Linger was scared out of her wits, as she turned and ran.


    The Acacia, also known as the Art of Immovable Buddha, was an indestructible existence from the name, and he was also the leader of the eight great kings of the Buddhist Secret Sect!


    The Acacia''s body was green with fangs, it looked angry, and it was a very scary sight, but it was also because of this that the Acacia was able to dispel the evil and become the messenger of the Buddha.


    To put it bluntly, the Acacia was an existence that came here specifically to behead demons and exterminate devils, and no demon would dare to confront it.


    Although Mao Xiaoting''s Buddha Bodhisattva was just one of thousands of incarnations in this boundless universe, it still had the power of the real thing, so it was very suitable for to use this against that Corpse Saint.


    But that was also the reason why Bai Linger ran away. Acacia was a natural enemy of demons and devils, after Mao Xiaoting finished possessing the Golden Buddha body, she would become one of the incarnations of the Acacia. At that time, if the other party did not know her identity and destroyed her little Corpse Emperor, what would happen?


    Not long later, Bai Linger arrived at the roof of a house that was over twenty metres away from Mao Xiaoting, and observed the situation from afar.


    At the same time, Cui Chao and the others had already parked their cars at the intersection that led to Zhuangcun''s village.


    "Get off the car, and prepare to surround the village. We must not let this Mao Kaishan leave this place again!"


    After shouting out loud, Cui Chao jumped down from the carriage.


    "Cui Dui!"


    Just then, Xiang Anjie ran over.


    "Hmm? Angel? "


    Seeing that it was Xiang Anjie, Cui Chao was stunned. "Why are you here? Didn''t you resign? "


    "Cui Dui, the situation is very complicated, I will not speak further. Right now, the most important thing for you all to do is to not enter this place!"


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing that, Cui Chao frowned: "Why can''t we enter? Let me tell you, just now, a fugitive killer ran into this village and we are preparing to capture him! "


    "I know about this, Mao Kaishan right?"


    "Hmm? How do you know? "


    "Like I said, this matter is very complicated. I will talk about it later when I have the chance. The crux is that you all are unable to fight against it. Even if you find him, you will not be able to arrest him!"


    "We really can''t arrest him right now, but are we going to let this murderer escape just because of this? If we don''t do it because we can''t, then we''ll never be able to! "


    "Uh, Cui Dui! You don''t understand, but if you go in now, there will be danger. The reason why that Mao Kaishan ran into this village is so that you guys can go in! "


    "Danger?"


    Hearing this, Cui Chao sized Xiang Anjie up from head to toe, and then patted his shoulder: "Anjie, you are also a person who served as a police officer, which one of us brothers is afraid of danger? "Since we''ve become a police officer, we should stick our heads in our belt and put life and death on the line. If we don''t face danger, then the people will face the danger!"


    With that, Cui Chao waved: "Let''s go!"


    "Wait!"


    Seeing that he was unable to stop him, Xiang Anjie became a little anxious: "Let me speak the truth, this Cui Chao is a zombie, I think you all should have seen it as well. And there is a Hanba sealed inside this Zhuangcun. Mao Kaishan intends to use your blood to revive this Hanba. If it succeeds, this fellow will become even stronger.


    "Angel!"


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Cui Chao suddenly interrupted him: "What are you talking about? "You were a people''s policeman and a Communist. How could you believe this ¡­"


    This time, it was Cui Chao who interrupted his speech. Because of the urgent situation, Xiang Anjie could not care about anything else, if it was in a normal situation, this kind of words that might reveal his identity would definitely not come out, "Cui Dui, this world is not the world we imagined it to be any longer, if you enter, then it will really be dangerous!"


    "What did you say?"


    At this time, Wu Tianguang walked over: "There are Hanba in this village?"


    "That''s right."


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "Mao Xiaoting told me that there was already a Hanba sealed in this village. Mao Kaishan''s goal is to use the blood of the people who followed him into the village to revive the Hanba and then absorb the Hanba''s power and raise it to the realm of cadaveric element!"


    "cadaveric element?"


    Hearing this word, even Wu Tianguang was stunned, and her sister Wu Tianling at the side had her eyes opened even wider. Even with her open and open personality, she clearly knew what kind of existence the cadaveric element was.


    Therefore, Wu Tianguang immediately looked at Cui Chao and said: "Cui Dui, I think you guys should listen to his words. I had thought that this guy had lured us here for a purpose, but now it seems that this guy has deliberately done all these so that he could become a cadaveric element. And we definitely cannot let him do as he pleases, so you all really cannot go in."

 C206

    Hearing this, Cui Chao became silent, and it could be seen that he was already hesitating.


    But just then, the walkie-talkie rang, "I am Long Jianguo, Cui Chao, how are you guys doing?"


    Cui Chao hurried over, "Bureau Chief, we have already reached the entrance of Zhuangcun village. We have confirmed that Mao Kaishan has entered the Zhuangcun ¡­"


    "Then quickly enter the village and control him. We must not let him escape again! I had already reported the situation to Ministry of Public Security just now. After knowing that this guy killed so many people, no matter what price the leader of the Ministry of Public Security has to pay, we can''t let this guy escape from our hands, do you understand? "


    "Understood!"


    Cui Chao nodded his head: "We will enter the village to capture him now!"


    After putting down the walkie-talkie, Cui Chao turned around and looked at Xiang Anjie: "Do you understand now? The situation is no longer within our control, let''s go! "


    Hearing this, the policemen who were already waiting immediately rushed out.


    Xiang Anjie still wanted to say something, but Cui Chao took the initiative and spoke out first, "An Jie, I don''t know what you guys are trying to do, but I can hear it right now. You guys definitely have a way to stop this fellow, right?"


    "Yes."


    Xiang Anjie nodded.


    "Then let''s do it as soon as possible! When we enter the village, we will first seal up the entire village to prevent this guy from escaping. Take this opportunity and quickly do whatever you need to do.


    With that, Cui Chao walked into the village. Beside him, a few hundred armed police officers and special forces followed him in majestically.


    Mao Kaishan did not know what had happened on the road to enter the village at this moment, because right now, he had already entered the village.


    Because he had already predicted that Xiang Anjie and the others might make a move here, he was prepared, and kept himself in a state of real body that was completely surrounded by black cadaveric qi.


    Just like that, the pitch black Mao Kaishan walked into the village.


    Hm?


    Just as he took a step into the village, Mao Kaishan was suddenly startled. Seemingly having sensed something, he lowered his head and looked down.


    "Whiz!"


    A sharp sound was heard, followed by a golden light flying out from the ground, which then turned into five golden chains that tightly tied Mao Kaishan''s four limbs and neck.


    "This is ¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Mao Kaishan was a little shocked. After all, he was still surrounded by black gas, but the golden lights in front of him could ignore the cadaveric qi tying him up.


    "Nan-Mo San Man Wa, Nan-Wa Ran Ran Ran Ran ¡­"


    At this moment, a huge golden spell formation appeared beneath his feet. Along with the appearance of the spell formation, a burst of Buddhist chants came from all directions.


    Hearing this, Mao Kaishan thought for a moment, then smiled: "It''s not simple, if I''m not mistaken, this should be the Acacia''s true words, could it be that this is a formation that is related to the Acacia?"


    "Disperse the evil spirits!"


    In the next second, a deafening voice sounded out beside Mao Kaishan, following that, a gigantic golden figure slowly appeared in front of him.


    This ferocious looking Bodhisattva had a metal chain in his left hand and a treasured sword in his right, making him look extremely imposing. And in the middle of this semi-transparent golden body of the Acacia, there was a small figure sitting cross-legged in the air.


    Focusing and looking at it, Mao Kaishan laughed, "So it''s my granddaughter Mao Xiaoting, I never thought that she had already grasped such a superior Buddhism, truly worthy of respect from the young. As the senior of Mao family, I feel very gratified!"


    "Disperse the evil spirits!"


    Mao Xiaoting did not seem to hear Mao Kaishan''s words, at the moment, the gigantic Acacia suddenly used the huge treasure sword in her hand to slash at Mao Kaishan who was bound by the golden chain.


    Seeing this situation, Bai Linger, who was standing far away, became excited: This is great, this guy is dead for sure. After being struck down by Acacia''s Demon Fighter Sword, even if this guy doesn''t die, she would at least be crippled.


    But facing the same scene, Mao Kaishan himself was not anxious, and maintained his smile as he watched the sword fall without moving.


    BOOM!


    Finally, with a loud sound, the Demon Subduing Sword hacked down onto Mao Kaishan''s head.


    However, Mao Kaishan was still standing there unharmed, the black gas above his head firmly blocking the sword.


    "What?"


    Looking at this, the distant Bai Linger was dumbstruck. It was obviously such a powerful Acacia, how could she not be injured by this fellow?


    "Hehe, Acacia is indeed powerful, but it''s only at the Second Arms. It might be alright to deal with ordinary demons and ghosts, but if you want to use it to suppress me, that would be child''s play!"


    With that said, Mao Kaishan suddenly raised his hand, and punched towards the light sword above him.


    Ka-cha! *


    After a loud shattering sound, the sword instantly shattered into pieces, and with a push of his strength, Mao Kaishan was able to struggle free of the five golden chains that bound him: "Alright, let this boring farce come to an end!"


    After he finished speaking, he walked towards Mao Xiaoting who was in front of him.


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, the distant Bai Linger hurriedly jumped down from the roof and rushed towards Mao Kaishan: "You bastard!"


    "Sure enough, you''re here, but I don''t have the time to pay attention to you right now, so ¡­" Get lost! "


    With that said, Mao Kaishan raised his hand and directly struck a wave of black gas.


    The dense cadaveric qi pounced towards Bai Linger, but before she could even react, she was directly struck by the black gas, and was sent flying.


    After knocking Bai Linger flying, Mao Kaishan walked to the bottom of Acacia and laughed lightly. Then, he suddenly raised his head and placed it on Acacia''s body.


    Acacia who had been glaring at Mao Kaishan turned into a gust of golden smoke and disappeared into the air. The golden light array on the ground also disappeared along with it.


    Mao Xiaoting, who had lost the protection of the Golden Buddha Body, naturally fell from the sky. The moment she was about to land, Mao Kaishan reached out to catch her, then placed her on the ground.


    "You ¡­"


    The Mao Xiaoting now slowly opened her eyes. The previous move had consumed a large amount of her physical strength, so even opening her eyes to speak now was rather strenuous.


    However, when she opened her eyes, the scene in front of her gave her a fright!


    A guy surrounded by black gas stood right in front of him. As for those thick black gas, he could immediately recognize that they were cadaveric qi.


    "Corpse Saint!?"


    Mao Xiaoting instantly shuddered, and then, using all her strength, jumped backwards while shouting at the same time, "Limitless Heaven and Earth, Heaven and Earth borrow your powers, an order is as urgent as the law!"


    Right after she said that, the Evil Killing Sword that was lying on the ground flew over, Mao Xiaoting clasped her hands together and quickly formed a seal with her fingers: "Man and sword as one, Sword and heaven''s will, the sword is raised and annihilated, it is as urgent as a law!"


    In an instant, the Evil Killing Sword that was flying over turned into seven swords in the air, spinning and turning towards Mao Kaishan at the same time.


    Judging from the thick cadaveric qi on this fellow''s body, this fellow should be the Corpse Saint that Xiang Anjie and the others mentioned before. Since that was the case, there was no need for him to hide himself from this guy. He could just directly use his strongest attack.


    And what Mao Xiaoting was most adept at, other than the Buddhism Golden Body Formation, the only other thing she was adept at was the Sword kinesis.


    But when he saw the Heavenly Lotus Sword Formation flying over, Mao Kaishan didn''t have any fear. Instead, he laughed: "Hehe!"


    "What are you laughing at? What''s so funny? "


    Mao Xiaoting immediately roared.


    Mao Kaishan did not directly answer her. Instead, he raised his hand the instant Heavenly Lotus Sword Formation flew over.


    In the next second, something unexpected happened!


    The Heavenly Lotus Sword Formation that was originally spinning suddenly disappeared, and the seven swords turned back into one. Then, the Evil Killing Sword landed in Mao Kaishan''s hands, while he started to play with the sword.


    "This... You... How can that be? "


    perhaps the scene before their eyes was just too shocking. Mao Xiaoting, who had witnessed everything, was instantly struck dumb: "How could this Evil Killing Sword fall into your hands so easily?"


    "Heh heh, why? Was there even a need to ask? Because this sword ¡­ "


    At this moment, the black gas on Mao Kaishan''s body started to dissipate bit by bit, and his entire body returned to his original appearance, "Because this sword, was mine in the first place! What? Didn''t Xiang Anjie and the others tell you my identity? "


    "You?!"


    When he saw the Corpse Saint take off the black gas and reveal his true appearance, Mao Xiaoting''s heart felt like it had been punched. His entire body staggered back two steps.


    It was too similar!


    It was too similar!


    The man in front of him looked exactly the same as the portrait of his grandfather in his family tree!


    "This... How is that possible? "


    Although Xiang Anjie and the others had told her about it before, it was, after all, only a rumor to her, so he did not believe it from the start.


    But at this moment, this guy was standing right in front of him. What he saw was what he saw! He could not tolerate any more doubts.


    "You ¡­ Are you really my grandfather, Mao Kaishan? "


    "That''s right!"


    Mao Kaishan smiled and nodded: "It''s the truth!"


    "Then why? Why is it that everyone says you died when you were young? Why haven''t they said anything about Mom and Dad? "


    "Like I said, because I couldn''t let others know that Mao Kaishan had become a zombie, I created a rumor that Mao Kaishan had died."


    After saying that, Mao Kaishan threw the sword in his hand towards Mao Xiaoting: "Alright, I''ll give it to you, I gave this sword to your father previously, and never thought that your father would give it to you again, now that we, grandfather and grandson, are able to look at this sword at the same time, it can be considered fate!"


    After grabbing the sword, Mao Xiaoting''s face suddenly turned cold: Since that''s the case, then why haven''t you hidden yourself for a long time, why are you here in front of me now?

 C207

    "Because I want to save this world!"


    "Save the world? Is it because of that ridiculous human nature of yours? " Hearing this answer, Mao Xiaoting coldly snorted, "I think you''re simply crazy!"


    "Granddaughter, you have to understand that in this world, the truth is often in the hands of a small number of people, and those few people who hold the truth, in the eyes of those foolish majority, are just like madmen! However, there is one thing these fools cannot deny, and that is that the progress of this world has always been driven by lunatics like me. And now, it is time for this world to continue evolving! "


    "Enough!"


    Hearing Mao Kaishan talk so much, Mao Xiaoting impatiently waved his hand: "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense, there are only two paths ahead of you, if you behave and surrender, I can spare your life, which can be considered as my last respect to you, the ancestor of Mao family, but if you do not surrender, then I can only eliminate you!"


    "Destroy me? With just you? "


    Mao Kaishan sized Mao Xiaoting up from head to toe, "Regarding your abilities, to a greater or lesser degree, I do have some understanding of them. Your strength is at most an early stage human emperor, how can you fight with a corpse saint like me? The difference between the two of us is not something that you can easily overcome ¡­ "


    "If she can''t do it alone, then count us in as well!"


    Just at this moment, a voice came from behind Mao Kaishan. When he turned around, he realized that it was the wujia sisters, and Xiang Anjie who was following them.


    "Oh!"


    Seeing that, Mao Kaishan laughed: "Looks like all of you are here, but even if all of you attacked at the same time, you might not be my match!"


    "Xiao Ting!"


    Wu Tianguang did not bother with him anymore, and looked towards Mao Xiaoting in the distance and said: "We are here!"


    "Thank you!"


    Although there was a conflict between Mao family and him, Mao Xiaoting was still moved when she saw how the two sisters risked their lives to come here in order to eliminate the Corpse Saint.


    "Stop being so hypocritical here. That guy is your grandfather. Just wait for us two sisters to attack. We''ll be satisfied if you don''t hold us back at this crucial moment!"


    Wu Tianling still didn''t have any good words to say to Mao Xiaoting, but after hearing these words, Mao Xiaoting couldn''t help but laugh: "Don''t worry, even if it''s my grandfather, it''s time to lie down and rest in his grave. Since he''s still standing here, I don''t mind sending him in!"


    "Tsk tsk!"


    Hearing Mao Xiaoting''s words, Mao Kaishan shook his head with a sad face: "Granddaughter, how can you be so rude to Grandfather? Didn''t your parents teach you how to respect your elders and your children? "


    "Cut the crap, get into formation!" cubic matrix, I have already set up the array formation ahead of time! "


    After she finished speaking, Mao Xiaoting took a step back and stepped on one of the array holes.


    The cubic matrix was a high level formation technique amongst the group of enchanter, with a higher level formation which had a strong power, but it was not difficult to prepare for the formation, the difficulty was that the three people who tried to set it up had to have strong inner force, otherwise they would not be able to set it up successfully.


    After hearing Mao Xiaoting''s words and seeing that she was already standing on top of the cubic matrix''s Heaven Realm s'' seats, the wujia sisters immediately recognized the location of the other Human Realms and Earth Realms.


    Thus, without a word, the two of them jumped up.


    The three of them stood at the three cores of the cubic matrix and clasped their hands together.


    At the same time, the three of them started chanting the cubic matrix''s chant at the same time, "In the three realms, only I have the highest authority. The imperial edict was with him, and the divine general was beside him. Behead the demons and exterminate the devils, water and fire will not harm you! The rise of the cubic matrix was the will of the heavens, the demons in the array were unforgivable! "Urgent!"


    In an instant, a equilateral triangle appeared beneath the feet of the three of them. A person stood in the middle of each triangle, while Mao Kaishan stood in the middle.


    Soon after, a white light flashed, and three more arcs appeared on the ground. The three corners of the triangle were connected, and a circular formation was drawn on the ground.


    And this, was the power of the cubic matrix.


    "cubic matrix?"


    Looking at the entire formation beneath his feet, Mao Kaishan, who was previously relaxed, couldn''t help but frown.


    As a former Devil Slayer, he was very clear about some of the Demon Fighting Arrays, and this cubic matrix was one of them.


    cubic matrix, just needed three people to set up the array, and the stronger the three of them, the more powerful the array would be. Once the demons were trapped inside the cubic matrix, it would be very difficult for them to escape.


    At this time, among the three people who had set up the formation, Mao Xiaoting and Mao Xiaoting were all experts of the human emperor level, while Wu Tianling was of the Human Empress level. Adding the three of them together, the power of the formation was probably unimaginably strong.


    Thinking about that, Mao Kaishan immediately planned to jump out from the array, but at that moment, she found that he could no longer move his legs.


    "Did it work?" Seeing this, the three people were overjoyed.


    Seeing this, Mao Kaishan coldly snorted: "But in the end, it''s just some child''s play. Don''t forget that this kind of thing was something that I used back then."


    After he finished speaking, another set of black gas s appeared within Mao Kaishan''s body. The strong black gas s instantly surrounded his entire body, and with a push from him, the three people who were in the formation felt a huge wave of brute force rushing towards them.


    "Be careful, guard the formation!"


    Seeing that, Mao Xiaoting immediately shouted, and the three of them increased their strength, planning to trap Mao Kaishan inside.


    However, this fellow''s strength was simply too strong. Not even three minutes had passed, and following another powerful charge from Mao Kaishan, Wu Tianling, who was among the three of them, could not hold on any longer and was the first to fly out, "Ah!"


    One out of the three people setting up the formation was missing, which meant that the formation had been broken. The remaining Mao Xiaoting and Wu Tianling also flew out.


    However, after they flew out, the two of them somersaulted in the air, and then landed steadily. Soon after, they both rushed towards Mao Kaishan.


    Facing this scene, Mao Kaishan was extremely calm, the moment the three of them rushed over, he began to fight with the three of them from left and right.


    Taking advantage of this, Xiang Anjie hurriedly ran over to Bai Linger''s side. "How is it, are you alright?"


    Bai Linger shook her head: "I''m fine ¡­."


    "If you don''t have anything to do, then hurry up and think of a way. This Mao Kaishan has already broken through two formations in a row. If this goes on, the three of them will be defeated sooner or later.


    Hearing this, Bai Linger turned her head to look, only to realize that although Mao Kaishan was fighting against three, he was not at a disadvantage at all.


    Looking at the three women beside him, they all had difficult expressions on their faces and each of them had at least taken a hit from Mao Kaishan.


    "Right now, the best way is for the two of us to help. But if that happens, our identities will definitely be exposed ¡­"


    Saying that, Bai Linger looked around: "Have all the armed police special forces come in?"


    "Yes."


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "I didn''t stop Cui Dui just now, he has already ambushed us in the vicinity of the village. As long as we lose the fight, they would immediately rush in!"


    "There''s no other way ¡­"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger clenched her teeth: "This Mao Kaishan thinks he has a cadaveric qi as an possession that no one can break! If the surrounding special forces could fire at the same time and use their bullets to forcefully break through this fellow''s black gas s, Mao Xiaoting and the wujia Sisters should be able to cause effective harm to this fellow! "


    "But if they want to open fire, then they must enter the village, wouldn''t that give Mao Kaishan the chance to kill them?"


    Regarding this suggestion, Xiang Anjie was still a little worried.


    But Bai Linger said with a serious face: "Right now the situation is critical, we can''t care about anything else, even if we have to take the risk, we have to give it a try, or else if this goes on, the three of them might die!"


    Xiang Anjie turned his head to look and just happened to see Wu Tianling throwing a few needles at Mao Kaishan. However, the moment these needles struck Mao Kaishan''s black gas, they all lost their power and fell to the ground.


    Immediately after, Mao Kaishan took the chance and punched Wu Tianling in the face, causing him to vomit blood.


    However, this was her, and she did not retreat even after being hit like that. If it were any other normal person, they would have lost their lives.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie realized that the situation did not allow for any more hesitation, he immediately took out his phone and called Cui Chao.


    Previously, when he tried to stop Cui Chao, he specifically made Cui Chao turn on his phone.


    Not long later, the call connected, and Xiang Anjie immediately said: Cui Dui, there''s no other way, we can only rely on you guys!


    "Don''t worry, leave it to us!"


    After putting down the phone, Cui Chao immediately picked up the walkie-talkie: "Attack!"


    Hearing this order, the special police who had been lurking around immediately rushed into the village.


    Just as Mi Qi was about to rush in, Cui Chao suddenly pulled her back: "Xiao Mi, wait outside. Don''t go in!"


    "Why? Cui Dui, didn''t you say that we should head out? "


    "It''s too dangerous inside. You''re a girl ¡­"


    Before he could finish her sentence, Mi Qi interrupted him. "Cui Dui, what era are you in now? If a woman can stand half the sky, then you must treat both men and women equally! If I was afraid of danger, I wouldn''t have become a police officer! And you see, I''m still wearing my bulletproof vest. "


    With that said, Mi Qi followed the rest and rushed in.


    "Ai, this girl!"


    Seeing that, Cui Chao could no longer say anything, and followed him in.


    "The three of you, quickly dodge!"


    Thinking that the special forces and the armed police were about to rush in, Xiang Anjie immediately shouted to the three women.


    Hearing this, the three of them did not hesitate and immediately jumped around.


    "Hmm? You want to run? "


    Seeing that, Mao Kaishan was startled, but before he could react, gunshots came from all directions!

 C208

    Bang bang bang bang!


    Da


    In that moment, deafening gunshots sounded out one after another. All the armed police and special police pointed their guns at the demon that was surrounded by black gas and continuously pulled the triggers.


    Although his black gas could easily block the bullets, facing against such a large number of attacks, it was obvious that he could not take it anymore.


    Not long after, the black gas beside him was beaten up and scattered. His original appearance once again appeared in front of everyone, making him look like a chicken with its feathers plucked off.


    Just at this time, the special forces had already emptied their magazine, seeing this, Xiang Anjie immediately shouted: Stop firing, you three, the chance is here!


    Hearing that, the special police and the armed police all aimed their guns at the sky, while Mao Xiaoting and the wujia sisters looked at each other for a moment, then rushed up again.


    "Look at this!"


    Wu Tianling, who was beaten up the most miserably just now, now charged to the very front. Seeing that Mao Kaishan no longer had any black gas s to possess, she once again flung out thirteen silver needles.


    "Not good, ghost door acupuncture!"


    Seeing this, Mao Kaishan was startled, and immediately planned to dodge.


    But just at this time, an extremely seductive voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "You only want to run now? Isn''t it too late? "


    "Whiz!"


    An embroidery needle instantly pierced through his back. Mao Kaishan who was about to dodge suddenly realised that he was unable to move!


    Just as she was thinking about how to pull out the needle, Wu Tianling''s thirteen silver needles had also pierced into his body.


    "Look at this!"


    Seeing that the attacks of the two wujia sisters had hit their target, Mao Xiaoting was not one to be outdone. With sword in hand, she flew over, the Evil Killing Sword in her hand aimed straight at Mao Kaishan''s chest.


    Puff!


    The sword cleanly stabbed into Mao Kaishan''s chest, and the sword tip pierced through his back.


    "It''s a success!"


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help but shout out in excitement.


    As for Mao Kaishan, his eyes were wide open as he said with a painful expression, "You all ¡­ You bastards... Mao Xiaoting... I am your grandfather! "


    "So what if he is my grandfather? I''ve never seen you before, and you''ve killed so many innocent people. "Since you were once the Devil Slayer, you should know that cultivators are responsible for slaying demons and exterminating demons. Once they fall into the demonic path, they must be killed!"


    "Ugh ¡­" What a great person... Better than your parents! "


    "Stronger than my parents? "What do you mean?"


    Hearing these words, Mao Xiaoting was startled, and then asked subconsciously, but after saying the words just now, Mao Kaishan''s neck had already tilted, and he completely swallowed her anger.


    Great, it''s finally over!


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was incomparably excited, but Bai Linger frowned.


    Xiang Anjie immediately replied: What''s wrong? Is something wrong? Isn''t that the solution you were thinking of? "


    "It is indeed what I thought, but I did not expect that it would be so easy to eliminate him! "Something really doesn''t feel right ¡­"


    Bai Linger stood up from the ground with his support, "This guy is a Corpse Saint after all. I had fought with him before, so I know very well that he is strong.


    "Unless what?"


    "This is bad!"


    Suddenly, Bai Linger seemed to have thought of something, and shouted at the three women in the distance: "Run, run!"


    "Run? "What do you mean?"


    Hearing this, the three of them were stunned.


    "Hur hur, that''s what it means!"


    Right at this moment, accompanied by a strange sound, Mao Kaishan suddenly opened his eyes and directly aimed at the wujia and sister and threw two punches.


    Because they had thought that Mao Kaishan had already been killed, the wujia and his sister did not expect this outcome. Facing this attack, the two of them were caught off guard and got hit in the stomach by Mao Kaishan''s fist.


    "AHH!"


    The two sisters instantly let out miserable shrieks and flew out while spitting out blood.


    At this moment, the two sisters felt as if their internal organs were twitching due to the pain. This pain could not be described with words.


    But compared to the pain, what they cared about the most was the doubt in their hearts!


    Why? Why didn''t I feel that this guy had made a move and fallen for it?


    "This guy is a Corpse Saint, his speed is so fast that our eyes cannot catch him. In that case, it is impossible for him to be hit by the bullet, the reason he was hit was only because he wanted to make a mistake!"


    "What did you say ¡­"


    Hearing Bai Linger''s words, Mao Xiaoting wanted to say something, but a big hand suddenly grabbed her neck, and hung her up.


    "Xiao Ting!"


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie immediately rushed forward anxiously, but Mao Kaishan shouted loudly, "Don''t come over, if you come over again, I''ll strangle her to death!"


    There was no other way, Xiang Anjie could only stop in his tracks. "Don''t do it, she''s your granddaughter!"


    "So what if she is my granddaughter? Am I not going to kill her? You have to understand that she just killed me. Since she is the granddaughter of a disrespectful grandfather, why would grandfather show mercy to her? "


    Speaking till here, Mao Kaishan suddenly stopped, a sinister look flashing past his eyes: "What''s more ¡­. My son and my daughter-in-law have both been killed by my own hands, let alone a granddaughter. "


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing this, everyone present was stunned. It was as if Mao Xiaoting didn''t hear it, and squeezed out a voice from the strangled throat, "You ¡­ What do you mean? "


    "Hur hur, didn''t you ask me just now? What does it mean to be more bold than your parents, right? Your parents didn''t even have the courage to pull out their swords to kill me when facing me, but you''re different from them. Not only did you pull out your sword bravely, you even stabbed at me.


    "You ¡­ You... What are you talking about? "


    The current Mao Xiaoting opened her eyes wide, as if she couldn''t believe what she had just heard.


    Mao Kaishan shrugged, "Don''t say that you don''t know what happened fifteen years ago?"


    How could Mao Xiaoting forget?


    Fifteen years ago, his parents received a quest to get rid of demons. They said that there was a crime committed by a certain place, so that night, they gathered the main forces of the Mao family to go there.


    However, after just one night, something unimaginable happened!


    His parents had become the corpses lying in the mortuary, and the entire Demon Fighting Team had been annihilated. It was also the same night that the Aphrodisiac fell.


    In these past few years, one of the reason why Mao Xiaoting had been working so hard was because she wanted to inherit his parents'' business. The other reason was because she wanted to find the demon that killed his parents that year.


    But so many years had passed, yet there was nothing regarding that incident at all. Until now, this matter had come out of Mao Kaishan''s mouth.


    "Could it be ¡­"


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting no longer dared to think further. Her tears rolled down her face, but it was unknown if it was due to grief or the strangling of her neck.


    "Hehe, that''s right!"


    At this time, a devilish sinister smile appeared on Mao Kaishan''s face. "The one who killed your parents is none other than me!"


    "Bastard, how could you do such a thing? How can you personally kill your son and your daughter-in-law? They are your family! "


    Mao Xiaoting was unable to say anything, but Xiang Anjie was able to say it out loud, thus he helped Mao Xiaoting to say all of these for him.


    But after hearing that, the expression on Mao Kaishan''s face did not change at all. "That''s right, they are my family. But there''s no other way, because I have to do it. If anyone wants to accomplish great things, they must make a sacrifice, so I made a sacrifice, to sacrifice my family! "


    "Bastard!"


    Right after he finished speaking, Xiang Anjie disappeared, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Mao Kaishan, with white hair floating in the wind.


    "Hmm?"


    ''s speed was just too fast, when Mao Kaishan reacted, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his wrist, lowering his head, he saw that the hand he used to hold Mao Xiaoting''s hand had disappeared, only leaving behind a cut off wrist.


    Seeing that, everyone was shocked, but what was shocked was not Xiang Anjie saving Mao Xiaoting, but what Xiang Anjie was doing!


    "This... Angel? "What are you doing?"


    Looking at his former comrade turning into this man who looked like he was playing cosplay, Cui Chao did not know what was going on.


    "This guy is not human!"


    Right at this moment, an ice-cold voice suddenly sounded out beside his ear. Turning around, he saw that the wujia and his sister had already crawled up from the ground, "No wonder I keep having the feeling that there''s something wrong with him. He''s a zombie too!"


    "What did you say?" Hearing that, Cui Chao was dumbfounded.


    Bai Linger, who was at the side, had no choice but to cover his face. Can''t you hold it in for a moment?


    However, it was clear that Xiang Anjie did not have the time to bother with such matters anymore. After putting Mao Xiaoting down from his embrace, he immediately asked: "Are you alright?"


    But the current Mao Xiaoting looked like she had lost her soul. When Xiang Anjie let go, her eyes became lifeless as she sat on the ground: "Why is it you? Why did you kill my parents? What do you want to do? "


    It seemed that she, who knew the truth, received a huge blow. Her grandfather had personally killed her parents, and now, he was here to kill her. She was afraid that no one would be able to accept this.


    Hearing Mao Xiaoting''s small talk, Mao Kaishan laughed, "Did you know? If vital stiffness wanted to become strong, the best way was to suck the blood of the living! However, not everyone''s blood could do it. It had to be the blood of someone close to him. So in order to gain power, I killed my sons with my own hands and sucked up every drop of their blood! Otherwise, how could I become a Corpse Saint now? "

 C209

    "You bastard!"


    Hearing to this point, Xiang Anjie really could not hold it in anymore, and Mao Kaishan also did not seem to be interested in wasting more time with them: "Alright, since you already know the truth of the matter, then I will not waste any more time, for I have already prepared for many years for this grand plan of mine, so I do not wish for anyone to obstruct me. If you want to live, just watch.


    With that said, Mao Kaishan turned and walked towards the special forces who were shooting from afar.


    Seeing that, Cui Chao immediately shouted: "Shoot!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In an instant, the sound of gunshots could be heard as countless bullets flew towards Mao Kaishan once again.


    But this time, the bullets didn''t stop him from moving forward. When they hit his body, it was as if they hit an indestructible steel rod as they all fell to the ground.


    Initially, they thought their eyes were probably Mao Kaishan''s weakest spot, but when the bullets shot out, they realized that they were wrong!


    The moment the two bullets struck Mao Kaishan''s eyes, they were shot out. Not only did they not harm him, they had even caught his attention!


    Turning his head, Mao Kaishan looked at the two members of the armed police who had shot at him: "Your marksmanship is quite accurate, but it''s a pity that you shot the wrong person!"


    With that, Mao Kaishan disappeared.


    "En, where is he?"


    Seeing this, the two policemen were stunned and immediately looked around.


    "Not good, he''s behind you!"


    Just then, Cui Chao who was far away suddenly exclaimed out, the two trained martial police looked at each other, without any hesitation, they directly pulled out two sharp military daggers from their legs and stabbed behind them.


    Puff!


    Accompanied by the sound of flesh being pierced, the two policemen realized that their daggers had hit their target, and they subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief.


    Puff!


    However, with the sound of flesh being pierced, the two policemen were instantly dumbfounded.


    As they lowered their heads in shock, they discovered that their chests had already been pierced through. A hand had pierced through their stomachs, still emitting the heat from their bodies.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Plop!


    After rocking for a while, the two corpses fell to the ground. Fresh blood flowed from the wounds on their abdomen and quickly flowed out, staining the ground beneath them red.


    "Hehe, the slaughter has begun!"


    With that, Mao Kaishan raised his two hands that were already stained red with blood, he gently licked his lips and rushed towards the surrounding armed police officers and special forces.


    "Bastard!"


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie immediately rushed over, planning to stop Mao Kaishan.


    However, Mao Kaishan had already released all of his strength without reservation. Facing his attack, Xiang Anjie was basically powerless to defend against it, and could only drag him down as he was continuously pushed back.


    Of course, during this entire process, he didn''t forget to shout loudly, "Cui Dui, bring them away quickly! Hurry up and leave! "


    Seeing this scene, Cui Chao realized that bringing people into the village was the wrong decision! Not only would they not be able to defeat Mao Kaishan, they would instead become an important part of Mao Kaishan''s plans to succeed. Therefore, for them right now, staying here was meaningless.


    So he shouted, "Retreat, everyone retreat!"


    "Want to run?" It''s too late! "


    With that, Mao Kaishan kicked Xiang Anjie away, and transformed into a gust of wind, rushing towards the retreating group.


    "Don''t go!"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie clenched his teeth and endured the pain of being kicked by the Corpse Saint. He clenched his teeth and crawled up from the ground, then used all his strength to chase after his.


    Just as Mao Kaishan was about to come into contact with a SWAT team, Xiang Anjie finally caught up to him and threw him onto the ground. Then, the two of them rolled on the ground together.


    "You''re really troublesome, seeing that we''re all vital stiffness, I originally wanted to leave you with your life, but I didn''t expect you to not know what''s good for you, so don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Seeing that Xiang Anjie was stopped by him, Mao Kaishan became obviously angry, and directly gave him a elbow strike, opening him up. Then, he jumped up from the ground, and turned around to kick Xiang Anjie on the waist.


    "AHH!"


    Accompanied by a burst of intense pain from his waist, Xiang Anjie let out a muffled grunt, and immediately rolled out.


    Seeing this, Mao Kaishan did not bother to pay attention to him anymore. He turned around and continued to chase after the group of armed police officers and special forces.


    "Boundless Heaven and Earth, Cosmic Bend!" "Urgent!"


    But just as Mao Kaishan was about to touch them, his legs suddenly stopped moving.


    He lowered his head to look, only to realize that the source of the two light chains was the wujia sisters who were behind him.


    Although they were previously injured internally by Mao Kaishan, at that critical moment, the wujia sisters still clenched their teeth and crawled up from the ground while casting the Corpse Binding Curse, forcing Mao Kaishan to stay where he was.


    Taking this opportunity, Mao Kaishan used the force police to retreat. Seeing this, Mao Kaishan shouted angrily: "You guys are courting death!"


    After saying that, he used all his strength to break free from the Death Binding Curse. Then, he rushed in front of the two sisters, his sharp claws directly stabbing towards them.


    "So fast!"


    It had to be said that as a Corpse Saint, Mao Kaishan''s speed was extremely fast, to the point where it was hard to imagine. Even the wujia and his sister, who had powerful cultivations, couldn''t see his movements clearly, and when they could see Mao Kaishan again, he had already arrived in front of the two of them.


    In an emergency, the two sisters didn''t have any time to think and directly held their arms in front of their face.


    Puff!


    "AHH!"


    In an instant, Mao Kaishan''s five fingers had pierced into their arms. The intense pain made Wu Tianling unable to hold back for a moment, and she directly cried out miserably.


    Wu Tianguang''s current pain was not any less than her younger sister''s, but he did not display it. Clenching his teeth, she kicked Mao Kaishan and pulled out both of his arms, following that he also pulled her younger sister out from the other party''s claws: "Tian Ling, are you alright?"


    "I... "I''m fine!"


    "Hehe, I''m fine now, but I''ll be fine soon!"


    At this moment, Mao Kaishan''s voice sounded in front of the two sisters. Raising his head, Wu Tianguang realized that this fellow was looking at them with a face full of anger, "Because of you two, the offerings that I brought with great difficulty all ran away. So, as a price, I want to kill you two sisters as a sacrifice.


    "You ¡­ "Don''t even think about it!"


    While talking, Wu Tianling tried to struggle and crawl up from the ground, but just then, they were struck by Mao Kaishan. Their bodies had already suffered internal injuries, and forcibly activated the Corpse Bind Curse to buy some time for the armed police to retreat. It was already difficult for them to do so, and now that their arms were injured, it was even more impossible for them to get up.


    She felt a sharp pain in her arms as she exerted her strength. It felt as if her bones were broken. Her body fell to the ground in a flash.


    At this time, an unspeakable pain accompanied with an unexplainable feeling of being wronged suddenly came over, causing the usually strong Wu Tianling to instantly cry.


    She wanted to protect her sister, but she had already reached the limit of her own strength. Facing such a powerful enemy, she simply could not find any hope, but even so, she still persevered on and on until the very last moment.


    The only thing he could do was hug his sister. If the two of them were to die, then he must die in front of his sister.


    Looking at the two sisters who were trembling in their embrace, Mao Kaishan could not help but sneer: "Hehe, even if I were to spread the news, no one would believe me. They are just like two orphans who have no one to rely on! "


    With that, he walked towards the two sisters. "Alright, let me think. Which one should I kill first?"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just then, a clear voice that sounded like silver bells rang out from behind Mao Kaishan: "Isn''t it good to forget about me? "With me here, you really can''t kill these two sisters!"


    Hm? Someone else?


    Hearing this, Mao Kaishan still did not have any reaction, but the wujia sisters'' hearts were immediately filled with suspicions. Xiang Anjie who had turned into a zombie had already been knocked down, and Mao Xiaoting was now paralyzed on the ground, unable to fight. The two sisters were no longer able to move. Who could stop this demon?


    Turning his head, Wu Tianguang was dumbfounded.


    He saw a fifteen-sixteen year old girl standing at the side, looking at them with a calm expression. For some reason, she even felt that this little girl looked somewhat familiar.


    After some careful thought, she blurted out, "Bai Linger?"


    "You still remember me!"


    Bai Linger laughed.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce him to you!"


    Saying this, Bai Linger smacked her forehead: "My name is Bai Linger, and my father''s name is Xiang Anjie!"


    "Xiang Anjie?"


    Hearing that, Wu Tianguang looked over to find that Xiang Anjie was still lying on the ground struggling.


    "I didn''t expect the two of you to be father and daughter ¡­" Your father is a zombie, then you ¡­ "


    Without waiting for Wu Tianguang to finish speaking, Bai Linger walked into the middle of the two sisters and Mao Kaishan, blocking this fellow, "That''s right, since my father is a zombie, then I ¡­ Naturally, they are also zombies! "


    With that said, Bai Linger''s body suddenly changed. Her originally small and weak body became stronger as if it had been drugged, and her two jade hands became sharp ghost claw s. A pair of pitch-black eyes, as though they had been soaked in fresh blood, were bloodshot. Coupled with the streaks of red on her face, she looked exactly like an evil spirit that had crawled out of hell!


    When the wujia sisters came back to their senses again, they discovered a girl with long red hair sneering with her back facing them, "Alright, wujia''s two brats, open your eyes wide and see what a true expert is!"

 C210

    Do you want a tongue kiss?


    Seeing that Bai Linger in front of him had revealed her true form once again and changed into the appearance of this evil ghost, Mao Kaishan''s face revealed a touch of chilliness, and he couldn''t help but walk forward.


    After all, the memories that this girl brought him were still vivid in his mind.


    "Little girl!"


    Thinking to this, Mao Kaishan coldly said: "If you''re smart, then it''s best for you to scram a bit further. Even if you reveal your true form, you''re still just a Corpse Emperor, that''s basically not enough to be my opponent! I don''t want to waste time with you, so if you take the initiative to leave now, I can spare your life. "


    "Hehe, old thing!"


    At this time, Bai Linger was looking at Mao Kaishan with a fanatical look on her face: "You boast too shamelessly and you don''t even fear flicking your tongue! Aunt, I am standing right here, what can you, a bastard, do to me? "How dare you do something to me?"


    Facing Bai Linger''s provocation, Mao Kaishan''s body instantly emitted a wave of killing intent: "Alright, I''ve changed my mind! I don''t plan on letting you live, don''t you think a branch family would be able to survive? "Since that''s the case, I''ll cut off your head and let you watch as I gain my strength ¡­"


    After saying that, Mao Kaishan suddenly realised that Bai Linger had disappeared.


    "Where is he?"


    Seeing this, he was obviously stunned. He didn''t say anything, but he seemed to have sensed something, and he abruptly raised his head.


    Sure enough, Bai Linger had already leaped into the air, pouncing towards her direction. And on her face, there was the same sinister expression she had after turning into a corpse: "Old thing, die!"


    "Humph, don''t know your limits!"


    Seeing to this point, Mao Kaishan did not panic in the slightest. The moment Bai Linger landed, he shifted, easily dodging her claw, and then struck horizontally at Bai Linger''s neck with her backhand.


    The strength of this palm strike was enormous, and its speed was extremely fast as well. With just the strength of Bai Linger''s Corpse Emperor, he simply could not dodge it.


    "Pah!"


    As a bloody light flashed, a bloody and cruel scene appeared in front of everyone in an instant. Looking at this scene, the two wujia sisters were instantly dumbfounded.


    Bai Linger''s head was immediately chopped off by Mao Kaishan''s palm, and fresh blood instantly sprayed out from her neck.


    Gulp!


    In the end, her head fell to the ground, rolled twice, then stopped in front of the wujia sisters.


    As for Bai Linger''s corpse, after it shook for a while, it directly fell to the ground.


    "AHH!"


    Seeing such a terrifying scene, even Wu Tianling could not help but let out a cry of alarm.


    "What''s his name?"


    However, at that moment, the head suddenly opened its eyes. "I''m not dead yet. Can you not yell out?"


    "It can''t be? You haven''t died from losing your head? "


    Wu Tianling was shocked.


    "Nonsense, I am a zombie. How could I die so easily?"


    Right after he finished speaking, Bai Linger''s headless body crawled up from the ground, and then pounced towards Mao Kaishan.


    "Tut!"


    Seeing that this fellow did not seem to be able to beat him to death, Mao Kaishan unhappily curled his lips. Even though he was not afraid that this fellow would continue to pester him, facing such an enemy that could not be defeated, was truly a waste of time.


    "Get lost!"


    He turned around and kicked Bai Linger, the huge force causing the headless body to immediately fly out, and in the end falling over ten meters away from them.


    At this time, even if Bai Linger didn''t die, she wouldn''t be back for a while to disturb her. Thinking about this, he sneered and continued to walk towards the wujia sisters.


    Seeing that her body was blown away, Bai Linger gritted her teeth and her head directly flew into the air, jumping towards Mao Kaishan: "Even if I die, I have to stop you!"


    "Humph, dream!"


    Seeing this situation, Mao Kaishan easily reached out and grabbed the hair on Bai Linger''s head, then held her in her hands: "Girl, you really make me a little curious, a corpse branch family can still live! In that case, your weak point isn''t in your body, but in your brain? "In that case, if I shatter your head and pull your brain out, do you think you can still live?"


    With that, Mao Kaishan extended his hand towards Bai Linger''s head.


    Bang!


    But just at this moment, along with a burst of gunfire, a bullet caught Mao Kaishan by surprise and struck the back of his neck. Perhaps it was because he thought that there was already no one left on the stage who could resist him, or perhaps it was because he had placed all of his attention onto Bai Linger''s head, so this bullet, which Mao Kaishan had not prepared for, was directly shot forward and staggered two steps forward. At the same time, his hand loosened and Bai Linger''s head instantly flew out.


    "You ¡­ You are not allowed to hurt Ling Er again! "


    Following which, a trembling female voice could be heard.


    Xiang Anjie struggled to raise his head to take a look, and his heart instantly tightened.


    The one who shot was actually Mi Qi!


    "Xiao Mi..." Why are you here? Why didn''t you go with them? "


    Xiang Anjie clenched his teeth and shouted.


    "I... I want to stay and fight with you guys! "


    Even though her heart was filled with fear, even though her four limbs and teeth were trembling, even though every cell in her body was warning her of the dangers of doing so ¡­ However, Mi Qi still aimed her gun at Mao Kaishan and did her duty as a cop: To fight crime and punish evil.


    "What nonsense is this ¡­" Run! Run! "


    Clenching his teeth, Xiang Anjie crawled up from the ground.


    Facing this scene, Mao Kaishan suddenly laughed: "Haha, what an unexpected surprise, I had thought that all these fellows had already escaped, but I never thought that the heavens would be so good to me, to actually leave me one, and it looks like you''re still a virgin. Using your blood as a sacrifice, you will definitely be able to awaken the Hanba."


    With that said, Mao Kaishan suddenly rushed towards Mi Qi.


    Seeing that Mi Qi had hurriedly pulled the trigger, the bullets shot towards Mao Kaishan one by one, but when they struck him, they did not have any reaction, and could not even make him slow down.


    "Ha ha!"


    In the next second, Mao Kaishan appeared in front of Mi Qi, his sharp claws directly grabbing at her neck.


    "You''re not allowed to touch Little Mi!"


    At this critical moment, Xiang Anjie rushed over and knocked Mao Kaishan away, and then the two of them started to fight again.


    But facing Mao Kaishan who had used the full might of a Corpse Saint, Xiang Anjie was obviously unable to take his opponent''s attack. Not even ten moves, he was completely suppressed by Mao Kaishan and forced to the ground as he was beaten up without being able to retaliate.


    "Xiang Ge... Xiang Ge! "


    Seeing this, Mi Qi panicked. She wanted to help, but she knew that if gods fought, mortals would be in trouble! If she went up now, not only would she not be able to save Xiang Anjie, she would also be connected to him.


    What should he do? What should he do? What should he do?


    Thinking about that, Mi Qi anxiously looked around, hoping to find a way to save Xiang Anjie, or even someone who could save him.


    But who could save him now?


    The wujia sisters were lying on the ground, unable to move at all. Their faces were also pale white from excessive blood loss.


    Although the Bai Linger of the corpse family was still alive, it was obviously not any better. Right now, her body was walking towards the head with great difficulty, and her head was already powerlessly closed, as though there was no more strength left to fight.


    As for the remaining Mao Xiaoting ¡­


    Wait? Sister Xiao Ting?


    Thinking about that, Mi Qi turned and ran in Mao Xiaoting''s direction.


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting was still sitting limply on the ground, her two lifeless eyes staring at the sky, as she continuously chanted: "Why ¡­ "Why ¡­"


    Maybe she was shocked by Mao Kaishan''s strength and the truth of what happened fifteen years ago, and had become like this.


    But no matter what, she was the only person left on the stage who still had the ability to fight, and if there was anyone who could save Xiang Anjie, it would undoubtedly be her.


    Thinking about that, Mi Qi immediately pulled Mao Xiaoting and shouted: "Sister Xiao Ting, wake up! Wake up, the situation in Xiang Ge is very dangerous right now, wake up quickly! "


    But no matter how Mi Qi shook and tugged at her, Mao Xiaoting didn''t react.


    At the critical moment, Mi Wu Tianling who was in the distance shouted weakly: "It''s useless for you to do that ¡­ When Mao Xiaoting was faced with such a powerful enemy, she was already anxious to begin with, but after learning the truth fifteen years ago, she suffered a double blow.


    "Then what should I do?"


    Hearing that, Mi Qi asked anxiously.


    "The only way is to kiss her!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing that, Mi Qi was stunned.


    "Listen to me ¡­" Normal people could use exhaling and inhaling to adjust the state of their body, and at the same time, allow themselves to communicate with the outside world. However, because she had previously been strangled by the neck and suffered a blow, her Qi and the outside world''s Qi could not communicate and interchange, resulting in her being completely isolated from the outside world ¡­ She didn''t even feel anything from the outside world ¡­ "Only by artificially channeling the Qi of the outside world into her body can this isolation be broken ¡­"


    After saying that, Wu Tianguang immediately fell to the ground, and completely fainted.


    Seeing this situation, Mi Qi clenched her teeth, looked at the Mao Xiaoting who had lost her soul, and made a decision: "Isn''t it just taking this kiss, what''s the big deal!"


    After she finished speaking, she puffed up her chest and put her mouth close to Mao Xiaoting''s.


    It had to be said that the scene of the two beauties kissing was rather pleasing to the eyes, but this was only the situation that others were looking at. As the person in question, Mi Qi, had just kissed them, only then did she realize that the situation was not as simple as she had imagined.


    The moment her lips touched his, she felt as if she was kissing a black hole. Waves of huge suction force directly sucked in the air in her mouth, and even continued to absorb the air in her mouth. Even her tongue felt like it was going to be sucked in.


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    Did he want a tongue kiss? What kind of joke is this? "

 C211

    Feeling that something was wrong, Mi Qi wanted to struggle free, but found that her mouth seemed to be stuck onto Mao Xiaoting''s mouth. There was no other way, she could only rely on her nose to breathe, and then use her mouth to inject air into Mao Xiaoting''s body.


    The cycle repeated for more than ten breaths before Mi Qi finally felt the attractiveness of the black hole disappear.


    "Hmm?"


    At the same time, Mao Xiaoting suddenly regained her senses and realised that she was kissing with Mi Qi.


    "Damn, what are you doing?"


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting pushed Mi Qi away, then used her hands to wipe away the saliva at the corner of her mouth. "Xiao Mi, why are you kissing me? I don''t have that kind of hobby! "


    "That''s great, this trick worked. Sister Xiao Ting, you finally woke up!"


    Seeing that Mao Xiaoting had recovered her consciousness, Mi Qi shouted excitedly.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing that she did not seem to know what had happened, Mi Qi quickly asked: "Do you know what happened previously?"


    "Before ¡­"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting tilted her head and thought for a moment. "I only remember that guy grabbing onto my neck before, telling me that the person who killed my parents was him, and then ¡­"


    As she spoke to here, a hint of confusion appeared on her face, as if she didn''t remember what happened afterwards.


    Therefore, Mi Qi hurriedly explained: "It was Wu Tianguang who told me this. She said that you had suffered a huge blow to your heart, that you had lost control of your mind in the end, or something like that ¡­"


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting turned his head to look, only to realize that the situation was critical. The wujia sisters had fainted, Bai Linger''s corpse was in separate homes, her hands were struggling to lift his head up to cover her neck, while Xiang Anjie was being suppressed by Mao Kaishan, constantly punching him in the face, it seemed like he could not hold on any longer.


    The situation was urgent, so Mao Xiaoting had no time to think, she immediately stood up and pounced towards Mao Kaishan, and at the same time extended her hand out to the back: "Evil Killing Sword!"


    In a moment, the Evil Killing Sword flew into her hands, Mao Xiaoting immediately rushed to Mao Kaishan''s side and slashed at his neck.


    Perhaps because he felt the killing intent from behind him, Mao Kaishan quickly dodged to the side and dodged the attack. Seizing the opportunity, Mao Xiaoting pulled Xiang Anjie up from the ground: "How is it, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine!"


    The white-haired Xiang Anjie shook his head: "It''s just that, this guy is too strong, it''s hard to deal with him!"


    "I can see it, but if the two of us go together, we should be able to find an opportunity. No matter how strong a Corpse Saint is, facing the combined forces of a Corpse Emperor and a human emperor, they might not be able to withstand it!"


    With that, Mao Xiaoting took the lead and rushed forward. Seeing that, Xiang Anjie also followed.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them had already arrived in front of Mao Kaishan. Mao Xiaoting first used the Evil Killing Sword in her hands to sweep across an army of a thousand.


    However, just as he took a step back, there was a sound coming from behind him.


    Not good!


    Realizing this, Mao Kaishan was startled, but it was already too late. Xiang Anjie''s flying kick directly landed on his back, and the enormous force instantly caused him to stagger two steps forward, colliding right into the blade of the Evil Killing Sword.


    Puff!


    In an instant, the Evil Killing Sword pierced through Mao Kaishan''s chest, but Mao Xiaoting did not stop there.


    "The golden light will not be extinguished, the Dao Qi will remain forever, and the order will be as urgent as the law!"


    With a loud shout, Mao Xiaoting lifted her right hand, and after quickly waving his index and middle fingers together, she directly slapped them onto the surface of the sword.


    "Not good, Golden Light Curse!"


    Seeing that, Mao Kaishan immediately realized what Mao Xiaoting was trying to do, and immediately planned to pull the Evil Killing Sword out of her body.


    But how could Xiang Anjie let him do as he pleased? He rushed forward and hugged tightly, causing him to be unable to struggle free from Mao Xiaoting''s attack.


    In a blink of an eye, the golden light between Mao Xiaoting''s two fingers went through the blade and directly entered Mao Kaishan''s body.


    Bang!


    In the next second, a burst came from Mao Kaishan''s chest, fresh blood instantly splashing out of his body. The explosion even blew away a piece of the flesh on his chest, allowing him to see a caved in blood hole, with even a hole showing its white ribs.


    "A good chance!"


    Seeing that, Mao Xiaoting immediately pulled the Evil Killing Sword out of Mao Kaishan''s body, turned, and once again thrusted the Evil Killing Sword towards her opponent.


    "Get lost!"


    Maybe it was because the pain had provoked Mao Kaishan, but his temper suddenly exploded, and he directly kicked Mao Xiaoting.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Mao Xiaoting immediately placed the Evil Killing Sword in front of her to protect her. Mao Kaishan''s leg directly kicked at the sword blade, but the huge force still caused her to continuously retreat.


    "Bastard!"


    After kicking Mao Xiaoting away, Mao Kaishan then turned and pounced on the two corpses of the policemen. Xiang Anjie knew that he was planning to use his fresh blood to repair his body, but he had done a lot of damage, how could he let him succeed?


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Xiang Anjie immediately chased after him and knocked him down.


    At this time, Mao Kaishan''s chest had already stopped bleeding out, and the wound also showed clear signs of healing, but this did not mean that there was no need to suck blood. Thus, when Xiang Anjie threw himself onto the ground, Mao Kaishan was very angry, he turned around and punched Xiang Anjie.


    Xiang Anjie raised his hand and easily received Mao Kaishan''s fist. But what he did not expect was that his opponent''s other fist quickly flew over and smashed into his face.


    Puff!


    The strength behind this punch was great, if it was a normal person, they would have been sent flying, but Xiang Anjie was the Corpse Emperor, he would not be killed so easily, even so, he still spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Xiang Anjie, you are just a damned bastard who won''t leave! Scram!"


    Seizing the opportunity, Mao Kaishan kicked Xiang Anjie in the chest. This time, Xiang Anjie was not able to block the opponent''s attack in time, and his entire body was instantly sent flying.


    Therefore, Mao Kaishan once again ran towards the two corpses.


    But just when he was about to touch the two corpses, a hand suddenly grabbed his ankle, preventing him from taking another step forward.


    Turning his head back to look, he didn''t know when Xiang Anjie, whose face was bruised and bleeding from the corner of his mouth, had crawled back. Both of his hands tightly embraced his legs, not allowing him to take another step forward.


    "Fuck, are you done yet?" "He''s not dead yet!"


    Perhaps, before this, Mao Kaishan had never been made into such a miserable state by such a troublesome opponent. At this point, his heart was about to explode from anger, after he roared out loud, he suddenly turned his head around, lifted his other foot, and stomped down towards Xiang Anjie''s head.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Xiang Anjie used all his strength to pull at Mao Kaishan''s other leg. Mao Kaishan who had just raised his leg suddenly lost his balance, and fell to the ground.


    Seeing the chance, Xiang Anjie clenched his teeth and crawled up, his sharp claws directly grabbing towards the wound on Mao Kaishan''s chest.


    But before he could even touch Mao Kaishan, he was kicked in the stomach by Mao Kaishan, and he was sent flying once again.


    The current Xiang Anjie was covered with wounds, he was in a sorry state, and he could not see the previous white-haired Corpse Emperor''s evil and tyrannical aura, all he had were scars, with bruises all over!


    But even so, Xiang Anjie still hugged onto his indestructible mind and pounced towards Mao Kaishan again. He wanted to prevent him from touching the two corpses no matter what.


    Mao Xiaoting also took the chance to rush over with her sword, planning to team up with Xiang Anjie to give him a fatal strike.


    Seeing this, Mao Kaishan suddenly realised that he had underestimated these two. If he continued to be entangled by them, then all his plans for all these years would be for naught!


    Therefore, he gritted his teeth and a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes, "You two are really troublesome. It seems that I can''t not be dead!"


    "Cut the crap!"


    Regarding his words, Mao Xiaoting did not care about it at all, and immediately rushed towards him.


    But right at that moment, Mao Kaishan suddenly dodged to the side, dodging the sword stab, and directly slashed at Mao Xiaoting''s arm.


    "AHH!"


    In an instant, Mao Xiaoting felt a sharp pain from his arm, as if it was broken.


    The unbearable pain loosened her grip, and the Evil Killing Sword flew out of her hand.


    Mao Kaishan caught the Evil Killing Sword then turned around to kick Mao Xiaoting''s body, sending her flying more than ten meters away.


    Just then, Xiang Anjie pounced over once again, seeing the situation, Mao Kaishan''s mouth raised slightly, and suddenly revealed a gloomy and cold smile.


    In a relaxed flash, Xiang Anjie''s fist grazed past Mao Kaishan''s neck, and just as he was about to take the opportunity to turn his fist into a palm, he suddenly raised his leg, and directly struck Xiang Anjie''s abdomen with his knee.


    "AHH!"


    With a stuffy groan, Xiang Anjie staggered two steps back. Using this chance, Mao Kaishan aimed at his abdomen and gave a side kick, directly kicking Xiang Anjie flying.


    Boom! *


    After flying a few meters, Xiang Anjie crashed into the walls of the first house at the entrance. The huge impact caused the wall to collapse with a loud bang, while Xiang Anjie sat on the pile of broken bricks on the wall, not having the energy to get up for a while.


    Seeing this, Mao Kaishan let out a cold laugh. He walked to the side of the two wujia sisters, and then wiped the blood dripping Evil Killing Sword s off their bodies.


    The blood of the wujia sisters immediately dyed the Evil Killing Sword red. Mao Kaishan then sneered and walked towards Xiang Anjie: "Even if you are a Corpse Emperor, a cockroach that cannot be killed, if your heart is pierced, you will still die right?"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting, who was in the distance, immediately realized what he was about to do. "You ¡­ "Stop!"


    After saying that, she tried to get up from the ground to stop him, but once she exerted her strength, the intense pain caused her to powerlessly fall to the ground.


    There was nothing she could do, she could only use all her remaining strength to shout, "Anjie, quickly dodge! Quickly dodge it! "


    Facing Mao Kaishan who was sneering at the side and walking towards him, then looking back at the Evil Killing Sword that was covered in the devotee''s blood, Xiang Anjie finally understood his intention.


    Therefore, he gritted his teeth and decided to get up.


    However, in order to stop Mao Kaishan, he had already exhausted all his strength. How could he still have the strength to dodge now?


    Just like this, Xiang Anjie could only watch as Mao Kaishan approached him step by step, while he was powerless to stop him.


    "Hur hur, alright, let''s go!"


    With that said, Mao Kaishan aimed the Evil Killing Sword at Xiang Anjie''s heart and fiercely thrusted.


    Puff!


    A bloody light flashed, and a sword pierced the heart.

 C212

    Don''t bite me if you don''t love me!


    When Xiang Anjie saw the Evil Killing Sword flying towards him, but that he no longer had the strength to dodge, his heart was filled with mixed emotions. Anger, unwillingness, sadness, pain, and of course, relief.


    That''s right. Although he could only helplessly watch as death approached, so what?


    He had already lived in this world for long enough, and his brothers who were the same age as him had long since left this world. All he wanted to do was to find an opportunity to accompany them.


    Since this was the case, now that the opportunity was right in front of him, regardless of whether he was willing or not, he had to go find them.


    As for the trouble in front of him ¡­ Forget it, there were so many things that needed to be resolved in this world. Furthermore, he wasn''t a deity, so it was impossible for him to handle everything properly!


    Since there was something that he could do, there was naturally something that humans could not do. Although he was a zombie, he could not escape this world.


    Ai, so be it then ¡­ But, why do I feel a little sad and unwilling?


    At this moment, Xiang Anjie closed his eyes and quietly waited for the outcome that would soon belong to him.


    The moment she saw Mao Kaishan''s sword stabbing towards Xiang Anjie, Bai Linger, who had only just retracted her head back into her neck, was dumbfounded. She wanted to stop him, but she had already exhausted all her strength! What''s more, he was already so far away. Even if he were to rush over as fast as he could, it would be too late.


    "No!" "No!"


    To Mao Xiaoting, this scene was also incomparably cruel. All these years, she had always thought that she might end up growing old by himself, because she never thought that she would be able to fall in love with someone for the rest of her life.


    However, it was only now that the uncontrollable pain in her heart made her understand that she had long fallen for this man that she should not have liked at all! Because he was calm and wise, he was handsome and handsome, he was brave and unparalleled ¡­


    However, all of this would come to an end at this moment, because the man he liked would die miserably in the hands of a devil just like his parents fifteen years ago.


    Tears immediately wet the eyes of the two women. Although they did not want to admit it, they knew clearly that no one could save Xiang Anjie now ¡­ He was definitely going to die!


    Mao Kaishan naturally thought the same. In his eyes, the Xiang Anjie in front of him was already a dead person... Oh, no, he was already a dead man. Then wouldn''t it be a second time that I killed him by doing this?


    Puff!


    In that moment, with a gush of blood spewing out, the Evil Killing Sword pierced through the opponent''s body, and Mao Kaishan also experienced the sensation of having not used his sword to kill for a long time.


    However ¡­


    The smile on his face froze!


    The Evil Killing Sword in his hands had indeed pierced a person''s body, and it was indeed the location of their heart.


    But this person was not Xiang Anjie!


    "Mm ¡­"


    Perhaps because he felt that there was something wrong, Xiang Anjie opened his eyes, but at this moment, the scene that happened before his eyes completely stunned him.


    One person blocked between Mao Kaishan and himself, and also blocked this thrust for him.


    But at the price, she was pierced through the chest.


    "Little... Small... "Xiao Mi?"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie was dumbstruck, his body couldn''t help but tremble, maybe he never thought that someone would come out and block the sword for him, nor did he think that this person would be the former delicate Mi Qi.


    "Item... Xiang Ge! "


    At this time, Mi Qi turned her head with much difficulty and looked at Xiang Anjie, revealing an extremely forced smile.


    The reason why she said she was forcing it was because the current her was already in tears. Although her mouth was curled into a smile, rather than saying that she was smiling, it would be more accurate to say that she was crying.


    "Xiao Mi..." Why? "Why are you doing this?"


    "It hurts ¡­" "I don''t want to die ¡­"


    As he spoke till here, Mi Qi''s tears constantly dripped. I can''t watch you, Big Brother Xiang, die in front of me ¡­ You have saved my life countless times... This time, it''s time for me to... "I saved you ¡­"


    "Bastard!"


    Seeing that his sword did not stab Xiang Anjie, Mao Kaishan''s face revealed a hint of displeasure, as he planned to pull out his sword and strike Xiang Anjie again.


    However, when he exerted his strength, he realized that he was unable to pull the sword out of the frail policewoman''s body.


    Focusing on the two hands of the policewoman, she tightly held onto the Evil Killing Sword that had pierced her body. The sharp sword tip had already cut open her palm and dropped to the ground dripping with blood.


    Seeing that, Mao Kaishan frowned: "Before a person dies, their potential will burst forth? This is so boring! "


    After he finished speaking, he looked at his surroundings, then immediately released the Evil Killing Sword in his hands. He turned around and rushed towards the corpses of the two armed police officers, and after lifting them up, he directly ran towards Bai Linger''s home.


    This time, no one stopped him, because Mao Xiaoting and Bai Linger both jumped towards Xiao Mi.


    "Xiao Mi!"


    After Mao Kaishan left, Xiang Anjie hugged Mi Qi as fresh blood constantly flowed from his wounds onto his body.


    If it was in the past, he would always feel a trace of uncontrollable appetite when faced with blood.


    But today, facing the blood, he only felt pain, endless pain.


    "Xiang Ge ¡­"


    At this time, Bai Linger''s face was the same as the white paper, without the slightest hint of blood. Her original pair of bright eyes also slowly became chaotic, "Don''t be sad for me ¡­ I just did what a police officer should do... and what I should do myself... "Whatever ¡­"


    "No, don''t die!" I can''t let you die ¡­ "


    "There''s still a way!"


    At this time, Bai Linger ran over and shouted at Xiang Anjie, "There is still another way to save Elder Sister Mi. As long as you take the opportunity to bite her before she completely breathes out her last breath, she can become a zombie. Naturally, she won''t die!"


    "That''s right! There is such a way! "


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie immediately revealed two sharp fangs, as if he had obtained a treasure.


    Normally speaking, for a zombie to turn a living person into another zombie, that was definitely against the rules of heaven. Forget about the devotee, as long as it was a cultivator that met it, they would definitely stop it.


    But at this time, facing this scene, Mao Xiaoting did not plan to stop her, because she did not wish for Mi Qi to die like this either. If possible, she hoped that she could live.


    Even as a zombie!


    But just when Xiang Anjie was about to bite down onto Mi Qi''s white neck, Mi Qi shook her head slightly. Then, with her pale lips, she said with difficulty in a voice so weak that it was almost inaudible, "No ¡­ Xiang Ge... If you don''t love me, don''t... "Bite me!"


    The moment he heard those words, Xiang Anjie was stunned, his two sharp fangs also stopped at Bai Linger''s neck.


    Because at this moment, he couldn''t bear to lie to a dying girl.


    After all, from beginning to end, Mi Qi was an existence of a little sister to herself. She had never thought of her as a man or a woman.


    Perhaps because of Xiang Anjie''s reaction, Mi Qi revealed a beautiful smile in the end, and this was also the last smile she had left for the rest of the world.


    With her neck tilted, her hands loosened, and the last of the rays of light completely disappeared from Mi Qi''s eyes. The three people at the side all knew very well, that she was dead!


    "Why ¡­" Why? "Why don''t you bite her?"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting didn''t say anything, but Bai Linger couldn''t help but feel that she was still a little girl in her heart, far less strong than Xiang Anjie.


    So when she saw this scene, she was completely at a loss for words: "Why didn''t you save her? "Why?"


    In the face of Bai Linger''s questioning, Xiang Anjie slowly placed Mi Qi''s corpse on the ground and then pulled the Evil Killing Sword out from her body.


    Hearing that, Bai Linger gritted her teeth: "Fine, since that''s the case, let me do it!"


    With that, she revealed her sharp fangs, preparing to bite Mi Qi''s body.


    immediately extended his hand to stop her: "Enough, calm down! Xiao Mi is dead, it''s useless for you to bite her now. Even if she wakes up, she won''t be the same as she was before.


    These words were like a heavy hammer that directly struck onto Bai Linger''s chest, causing her to stagger back two steps and collapse onto the ground.


    Seeing that she had calmed down, Xiang Anjie bent down and pressed his face against the wound on Mi Qi''s chest. "Sorry, Xiao Mi, I can''t save you! But I will never forget you, I will definitely make that guy pay! "


    A few seconds later, Xiang Anjie stood up, and the corner of his mouth still had a hint of scarlet.


    "Mao Kaishan, I will dismember your body into a thousand pieces, and grind your bones to dust!"


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie turned around angrily and immediately chased after the Bai Linger family''s courtyard.


    Seeing that, Bai Linger clenched her teeth, she also bent down and pressed her face against Mi Qi''s chest, and after a few seconds she stood up, and without saying a word, she caught up.


    Mao Kaishan naturally did not know what was happening outside, and hurriedly brought the two corpses to Bai Linger''s courtyard, when he saw the location of the seal.


    However, there seemed to be a pot of common clematis herb s on the seal now.


    Seeing that, Mao Kaishan extended his hand out to move the common clematis herb away, but just as his hand touched the common clematis herb, a golden lightning suddenly flew out from beneath the common clematis herb, and directly struck his hand.


    After knitting his brows, he snorted, "To think that there''s such a thing. At best, it''s just a small trick!"


    After he finished speaking, he swung his hand and easily cut open the throats of the two corpses behind him. Then, he sprinkled their blood among the common clematis herb in front of him.


    In a split-second, the common clematis herb''s originally clear water turned into blood, and immediately after, the blood began to spill out from the flower pot, staining the ground below the pot red.


    After approximately two minutes, the two corpses were almost drained of blood, and at the same time, a burst of intense killing intent came from behind Mao Kaishan.


    He wasn''t surprised by this.


    With a release of his hands, he threw the two corpses to the ground and turned around. Looking at Xiang Anjie whose eyes were spitting fire, he faintly smiled. My plan has succeeded! "

 C213

    Xiang Anjie looked at the seal behind Mao Kaishan, and then realized that the common clematis herb had been shattered into pieces that fell to the ground. The blood had completely dyed the ground beneath Mao Kaishan''s feet red, making him look extremely terrifying.


    But at this time, he did not see any obvious cadaveric qi emerging from the ground, so his eyes flashed with killing intent and he said: "What does your success have to do with me? What I need to do now, is to dismember your body into ten thousand pieces! "


    "Dismembered?"


    Hearing this, Mao Kaishan was stunned, then immediately laughed: "Relying on you?"


    "With just me!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie suddenly disappeared.


    "Hmm?"


    Seeing that, Mao Kaishan was startled, and almost at the same time, a gust of wind blew from behind him. Mao Kaishan realized that the situation was not good, and immediately pounced forward.


    But before he could pounce, Xiang Anjie''s sharp claws had already pierced his back.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    In that moment, Mao Kaishan''s face twisted in pain, but he did not stop, his hands directly grabbing towards Xiang Anjie who was behind him.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie used his other hand to block Mao Kaishan''s attack, and then aimed his leg at''s waist and smashed into him, following that, he pulled his hand back, raised his leg, and directly kicked Mao Kaishan''s back.


    "AHH!"


    After a miserable scream, Mao Kaishan was kicked flying by Xiang Anjie. His entire person slammed into the door of the Bai Linger residence, causing the two wooden doors to collapse with a loud crash.


    "Hmm?"


    Just then, Bai Linger and Mao Xiaoting ran over, and realised that Xiang Anjie, who was fighting with Mao Kaishan, had the upper hand.


    "This ¡­"


    But seeing Xiang Anjie''s current state, Mao Xiaoting could not help but frown.


    Because at this moment, Xiang Anjie''s eyes were blood-red and his eyes were wide open, he did not look as handsome as the tyrannical CEO of the white-haired Xiang Anjie from before. The current him looked just like an evil spirit that crawled out of hell.


    "AHH!"


    Seeing that, Bai Linger sighed: "He has erupted, the two of us should be more careful. In this state, it is very easy for him to attack without distinction between friend or foe!"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting immediately followed Bai Linger and retreated two steps.


    "Ugh ¡­" Have you taken medicine? "


    At this time, Mao Kaishan wobbled as he crawled up from the ground, but at this moment, a strong fishy stench flashed in front of him.


    "Damn, they''re really haunting us like ghosts!"


    Without even lifting his head, he knew that Xiang Anjie had caught up to him. Thus, he immediately used a sweeping kick, intending to beat Xiang Anjie to the ground.


    But Xiang Anjie clearly did not give him any more chances, his iron-clawed hands directly grabbed onto Mao Kaishan''s neck, and hung him up.


    "I''ll make you pay for killing Little Mi!"


    After pressing him against the wall, Xiang Anjie immediately placed his sinister face in front of Mao Kaishan, glaring at him with his blood-red eyes.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Even though his neck was being held, after hearing those words, Mao Kaishan did not have any fear. Instead, he smiled: "Xiang Anjie, it''s really unexpected, that just for a mere human, you actually became so irascible! But for you, this is not necessarily a bad thing, because anger can sometimes become a catalyst for strength. Look at you, right now, this is the strength of a real Corpse Emperor ¡­ "


    After saying all that, Mao Kaishan''s gaze turned cold, "However, he is only a Corpse Emperor!"


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly raised his knee, and hit Xiang Anjie''s abdomen with his knee.


    The Corpse Saint''s power exploded once again, sending Xiang Anjie flying out. Mao Kaishan took the chance to rush towards him, "You can play with anyone else, but not me!"


    Just as he finished speaking, he sent out another roundhouse kick, sending Xiang Anjie flying. In the end, he smashed into the wall of the Bai Linger family, causing the wall to collapse with a loud bang.


    "Angel!"


    Seeing that, Mao Xiaoting immediately ran towards Xiang Anjie, but seeing that, Bai Linger pounced towards him again.


    "Hmph, that reckless bastard, is it coming again?"


    Seeing this troublesome fellow, Bai Linger, run towards him again, Mao Kaishan curled his lips in disdain. Then, he dodged backwards, dodging Bai Linger''s two throat grabbing attacks, then turned around and kicked her.


    Facing Mao Kaishan''s attack, Bai Linger obviously did not have the chance to dodge. After all, her speed and strength was far above hers, so she was directly kicked in the leg as well, and the only thing she could do was subconsciously use her hands to block in front of her chest, trying to avoid even more serious injuries.


    After kicking Bai Linger away, Mao Kaishan turned around and looked at the seal: "Is that enough?"


    But as he looked, his heart sank.


    There was no reaction from the seal behind him!


    Not to mention zombies breaking out from the ground, he didn''t even see a trace of cadaveric qi.


    "What''s going on? I have clearly used my blood sacrifice to destroy the seal back then, but why is there no reaction? "


    Facing this scene, Mao Kaishan was obviously surprised.


    "Because even the heavens cannot bear to see your actions any longer, your plan has been doomed to failure from the very beginning!"


    Just at that moment, Mao Xiaoting''s voice came from behind him. Turning around, she saw Mao Xiaoting supporting Xiang Anjie as they walked in front of him. From the looks of it, the two of them were planning to attack together.


    Seeing this, Mao Kaishan clenched his teeth: "Cut the crap, how could I fail all these years of painstaking preparations? It must be because the blood of these two people isn''t enough, it''s natural. After all, my original plan was to kill all of the dozens of policemen here and use all of their blood to revive the Hanba! However, since we have not succeeded yet, we can only use your blood to fill in the gap. "


    With that, Mao Kaishan rushed towards Mao Xiaoting. Seems like he was planning to make a move against his granddaughter.


    Seeing this situation, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting looked at each other, then Xiang Anjie rushed out first. With a wave of his hand, Mao Xiaoting grabbed the Evil Killing Sword that was stained with Mi Qi''s fresh blood.


    There was no helping it, he was definitely not Mao Kaishan''s match with his bare hands, so the only thing he could do was to use this weapon to fight him to the death.


    "You came here to seek death of your own accord? It''s exactly what I want! "


    Seeing this, Mao Kaishan did not dodge, and took the initiative to welcome the two.


    In an instant, the two sides clashed. Xiang Anjie used his own sharp ghost claw and combined with the Evil Killing Sword in Mao Xiaoting''s hands, they continued to launch attacks at Mao Kaishan.


    Facing the joint attack of the two of them, Mao Kaishan was able to easily dispel them, fighting two of them alone, and was not at a disadvantage at all.


    Just like this, after a dozen or so moves, both sides had reached the white-hot stage. The situation had reached a stalemate for a while.


    However, it was this binding that allowed someone else to see the opportunity.


    Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting saw the opportunity and thrusted the Evil Killing Sword and the sharp Evil Killing Sword into Mao Kaishan''s chest at the same time.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Mao Kaishan immediately planned to retreat.


    "Urgent like the law!"


    But right at this moment, a loud shout came out, a few golden Yellow Talisman s instantly flew towards Mao Kaishan and stuck onto his back.


    "What?"


    Seeing this, Mao Kaishan was startled: The only person here who could use a Tao technique other than the wujia sisters, they were also heavily injured, and had already fainted outside. As for Mao Xiaoting, even using her weapon to stab herself had already exhausted him, so how could she use a rune?


    Furthermore, he didn''t see her use any runes.


    "Wait?"


    In that moment, Mao Kaishan realised something. No, other than the wujia sisters and Mao Xiaoting, there was another person who could use talismans!


    "Bai Linger?!"


    Thinking of this, Mao Kaishan turned his head around with a cold expression.


    Sure enough, Bai Linger formed a seal with her hands, and looked at herself with a sly smile: "Have you forgotten about me?"


    "You bastard!" Mao Kaishan clenched his teeth and roared.


    Hearing that, Bai Linger laughed: "Rather than scolding me, why not be concerned about yourself!"


    "What?"


    Mao Kaishan who had reacted to the situation turned around to look and only to realize that Xiang Anjie''s claws and Evil Killing Sword had already pierced over.


    Puff!


    Puff!


    In an instant, the two of them, left and right, directly pierced their respective weapons into Mao Kaishan''s chest.


    "AHH!"


    Mao Kaishan screamed miserably as he staggered two steps back. Blood immediately spurted out from his body and splashed onto the ground.


    "Hmph hmph, weren''t you awesome before? "And now?"


    Seeing that she had finally dealt a heavy blow to this fellow, Mao Xiaoting laughed coldly, "I don''t care if you are my grandfather or not, as long as you have done something that would harm the heavens and the earth, I will not sit by and do nothing. Since you had once killed my parents, and now that you have also killed Mi Qi today, I will make you pay with your blood!"


    "You all ¡­ You bastards! "


    Seeing that he was about to fail, Mao Kaishan yelled in anger, "For today ¡­ Ready... So many years ¡­ How could he ¡­ How can I let you bastards destroy it like this? "


    "Then get used to it!"


    Xiang Anjie said with a cold expression on his face. "For scum like you, no matter what happens, you will always end up in a miserable state!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting used all their might and pulled out their weapons from Mao Kaishan''s body.


    In a moment, Mao Kaishan fell to the ground, blood spurting out from his wound.


    "Even if you are a Corpse Saint, when facing a joint attack from a human emperor and a Corpse Emperor, your only outcome will be failure!"


    After saying that, Mao Xiaoting suddenly brought along the Evil Killing Sword and walked in front of Mao Kaishan: "Alright, my dear grandfather, let me, your granddaughter, send you on your last journey!"


    Just as she finished speaking, Mao Xiaoting raised the Evil Killing Sword in her hands and aimed it towards the heart of the immobile Mao Kaishan: "I''ll let you experience the pain of those people you killed before they die!"


    After saying that, Mao Xiaoting no longer hesitated, she directly aimed her sword at Mao Kaishan and thrust downwards.


    "Hua!"


    However, she never expected that at this time, a strong wave of black gas s would suddenly spew out from the ground beneath Mao Kaishan!

 C214

    Subconsciously, Mao Xiaoting who had sensed danger immediately dodged to the side, and after landing, shouted loudly: "What''s going on?"


    "¡­"


    But the answer was a moment of silence.


    When she looked back, she could not help but be taken aback.


    Whether it was Xiang Anjie, Bai Linger or even Mao Kaishan, they were all stunned by the black gas, and looking at their stunned faces, they seemed to know what it was.


    "You all ¡­ "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting asked with an astonished face.


    "Over ¡­" "It''s over!"


    After a few seconds of silence, Bai Linger suddenly sat down on the ground and muttered to himself.


    "Ling Er? "What do you mean?"


    It was the first time that Mao Xiaoting had seen such a reaction.


    "In other words, we are in trouble!"


    At this time, Xiang Anjie''s voice sounded. When he turned around to look, he discovered that Xiang Anjie was looking at the cadaveric qi s that spouted out of the ground with a serious expression.


    Actually, this thing was a cadaveric qi. Mao Xiaoting could tell at a glance.


    However, what she did not know was that, to Xiang Anjie,, and even Mao Kaishan, this cadaveric qi was extremely familiar to them, so familiar that they would never be able to forget it in their lifetime.


    This was because seventy-five years ago, it was the person who carried this group of cadaveric qi that had completely changed their way of life.


    "Dry ¡­" Ba has awakened! "


    A few seconds later, Xiang Anjie gave an answer.


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting was instantly shocked: "Could it be that the Hanba from Corpse Saint Level has revived?"


    "Hehehe ¡­" "Hahaha!"


    Just then, Mao Kaishan who was at the side suddenly laughed crazily. Mao Xiaoting turned her head to look, only to realise that he had crawled up shakily, and did not seem to care about her own bleeding body at all, "So that''s how it is! She really wanted to plant flowers but not bloom. She really didn''t want to put a willow in the shade! I always thought that the human blood that was used as a sacrifice was not enough, but looking at it now, it doesn''t look like that at all, because in order to wake up the Hanba, what is needed is not ordinary human blood, but ¡­ Zombie blood! "


    After saying that, Mao Kaishan''s eyes turned red as he looked at the three people who were dumbstruck: "I really have to thank you guys. If it were not for you guys, I really would not have had the chance to revive the Hanba!"


    "Awoo!"


    Just as his voice fell, a deafening roar suddenly rang out. This sound was very much like the angry roar of a large beast, but it was even more intense than the roar of a large beast.


    "Could this be the Hanba''s roar?"


    As expected of a thousand year Hanba, just from hearing its roar, Mao Xiaoting couldn''t help but feel a wave of unwarranted fear, and her legs began to tremble subconsciously.


    "That''s right, this is this fellow''s voice ¡­" He''s here! "


    still vividly remembered this roar. After all, this was the voice that came from the nightmare that he and Bai Linger had experienced for so many years.


    BOOM!


    In the next second, Bai Linger''s courtyard suddenly started to shake violently. Xiang Anjie quickly pulled Mao Xiaoting up, and at the same time, pulled Bai Linger who was paralyzed on the ground, and turned to run out of the courtyard.


    BOOM!


    The moment they ran out, the entire courtyard started to collapse, and a thick cloud of dust started to rise into the air, the concentration of dust making it impossible for Xiang Anjie and the rest to see the situation in the courtyard.


    Even though he couldn''t see it clearly, Xiang Anjie could clearly feel the terrifying aura that caused the three of them to tremble!


    Finally, as the dust in the yard settled, their vision became clear, and a black figure slowly appeared in front of them.


    "This... This is the Hanba? "


    When Mao Xiaoting saw the guy''s face clearly, she was shocked.


    He looked like a human. He was nearly 1.9 meters tall, and his entire body was covered with thick black fur. It was as if he was a standing black bear or a Tibetan mastiff.


    Because she was blocked by the black fur, even in broad daylight, Mao Xiaoting was unable to see the other party''s face clearly.


    Even so, there was a strong pressure blowing towards them. Even though they were separated by a dozen meters, the aura of the Hanba was still strong enough to almost make Mao Xiaoting unable to breathe.


    At the same time, she also felt that the Hanba''s aura was very strange. It first gave off a scorching feeling, as if it was walking on the streets in summer, and the hot wind was blowing on one''s face. Not only did it not give people any warmth, it made them feel very uncomfortable.


    But the Hanba''s Qi was not just hot and dry, other than the initial heat, Mao Xiaoting immediately felt a gloomy and cold aura, it was a type of feeling that would cause one''s bones to tremble, and would cause their hairs to stand on end!


    Perhaps others wouldn''t believe that the hot and cold aura would appear at the same time, but in reality, he felt such an incredible aura.


    "Awoo!"


    Currently, the Hanba was clearly seeing these people in front of him. Xiang Anjie did not know if this fellow had any thoughts, nor did he know if he could communicate with him.


    Being sealed underground for so many years, the Hanba must have been angry, maybe even angry. And now, he was going to completely vent out his anger!


    With a roar, the Hanba immediately rushed towards Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting.


    "Dodge!"


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie did not have time to think, and directly pushed Mao Xiaoting to the side.


    The thousand year old Hanba had already broken through to the middle stage of the Corpse Saint, and Mao Kaishan previously only had one Corpse Sage Primary Level, so the two of them had a huge difference in strength. Facing the onslaught of the Hanba, Xiang Anjie obviously did not have the strength to retaliate.


    Just as he was pushed out by Mao Xiaoting, this fellow rushed in front of him, and grabbed towards Xiang Anjie with a pair of pitch black claws.


    If this was in the past, Xiang Anjie would absolutely avoid coming into contact with this fellow. After all, if he was scratched or bitten by Hanba, normal people would very likely become zombies.


    However, he didn''t have to worry about that anymore.


    As a result, he didn''t have any time to think about it. He immediately raised his hands and chose to fight back.


    Boom! *


    Accompanied by a huge explosion, Xiang Anjie''s hands clashed with the Hanba''s, and then, Xiang Anjie was immediately sent flying.


    "Angel!"


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting was stunned. Although she knew that the thousand year Hanba''s power was extraordinary, she did not expect this fellow to be so strong! If one were to say that the battle between Xiang Anjie and the previous Mao Kaishan was like the battle between a middle school student and a university student, although there was an obvious difference in strength, there was a possibility of victory! In front of this Corpse Emperor Hanba, Xiang Anjie was like a primary school student standing in front of a university student.


    "Awoo!"


    Perhaps hearing Mao Xiaoting''s voice, the Hanba let out a furious roar, and pounced towards her.


    "Run!"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie crawled up from the ground with much difficulty and shouted at Mao Xiaoting with all his might.


    Only then did Mao Xiaoting react and immediately chose to escape.


    However, just as she was about to run away, the Hanba had already rushed in front of her and directly swiped at Mao Xiaoting''s neck with its sharp claws.


    It''s over!


    Seeing this scene, Mao Xiaoting''s heart went cold: I''m dead!


    After all, she was very clear that with her own speed, she could not avoid this strike at all, and with the Hanba''s strength, this claw would be able to easily smack down on her head. Even if she barely managed to survive, being infected by the cadaveric qi and turned into a zombie was not a problem.


    "Sister Xiao Ting, run!"


    Suddenly, the Hanba stopped, Mao Xiaoting looked down, only then did she realise that at that crucial moment, Bai Linger had jumped out and hugged onto the Hanba with all her might, allowing him to retrieve her life.


    Mao Xiaoting naturally would not waste such an opportunity, thus she immediately ran out from the Hanba''s side.


    "AHH!"


    Almost at the same time, accompanied by Bai Linger''s miserable shriek, Mao Xiaoting realized that she had been thrown flying by the Hanba.


    It was also true that a mere Corpse Emperor later stage was impossible for her to be a mid-level Corpse Saint''s opponent. If he wanted to beat her, it would be as easy and pleasant as a university student beating a kindergarten child.


    "Awoo!"


    After hitting Bai Linger, the Hanba rushed towards him again.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Mao Xiaoting could only turn around and concentrate as she shouted, "The Heaven and Earth Profound Sect has its roots in tens of thousands of people. The extensive training of a hundred million tribulations proved my divine ability. Within and outside the Three Realms, the Dao was the most respected. My body is covered in golden light. "I can''t see, I can''t hear ¡­"


    She had originally planned on chanting one of the eight great divine spells, the Golden Light Divine Curse, to repel the Hanba, but this guy was simply too fast. Before she finished chanting, this guy''s claws had already reached her chest, and this time, no one could stop this guy for her.


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting gritted her teeth in dissatisfaction: Bastard, are I going to die here?


    Subconsciously, she closed her eyes.


    But after waiting for two seconds, she did not feel any pain. When she opened her eyes, Mao Xiaoting was stunned yet again.


    This time, the Hanba''s claws stopped less than two centimeters away from his neck.


    "Hahaha!"


    In the next second, Mao Kaishan''s wild laughter suddenly entered Mao Xiaoting''s ears, he turned his head and stared wide-eyed: "This ¡­. How is that possible? "


    It was unknown when Mao Kaishan arrived behind the Hanba and bit its neck. At this moment, he was continuously absorbing the energy from the Hanba''s body.


    And the Hanba that had lost its energy had already lost its reaction. The cadaveric qi that was emitting from its body had disappeared bit by bit at this moment!

 C215

    "Not good, he''s absorbing the power of the Hanba, quickly stop him!"


    Although Mao Kaishan''s actions had indirectly saved her life, seeing this scene, Mao Xiaoting did not feel at ease at all. Instead, with a loud roar, she immediately rushed towards Mao Kaishan.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie who was standing far away clenched his teeth and crawled up, planning to stop Mao Kaishan.


    But how could the current Mao Kaishan let them block his plans? He had prepared for so many years for this day and for this moment. How could he allow someone to destroy him so easily after so many years of hard work?


    Just as Mao Xiaoting was about to rush over, Mao Kaishan raised his leg and kicked him out.


    "AHH!"


    At the same time, Xiang Anjie rushed over with a furious roar. Because he knew that his current strength was far inferior to Mao Kaishan''s, he did not choose to fight with him directly.


    At this time, much of the Hanba''s power had already been absorbed by Mao Kaishan, so in this kind of situation, the Hanba was already unable to obstruct anything that the surrounding people did to it.


    "Get lost!"


    One of the dogs finally found a meat bone and was about to start eating, but at the most critical moment, the other dog ran out and bit the other side of the bone, intending to take the bone away.


    Faced with this situation, the former would definitely not easily allow the other party to succeed!


    Thus, Mao Kaishan loosened his hand around the Hanba''s neck, turned, and threw a punch towards Xiang Anjie.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie immediately held his arms in front of his chest and blocked the attack.


    "Awoo!"


    But right at that moment, a roar suddenly came from his side, Xiang Anjie turned back to find that after Mao Kaishan let go of his mouth, the Hanba had regained its consciousness and pounced towards him.


    When Xiang Anjie, whose strength was inferior to the opponent to begin with, was faced with the dual attack of the Hanba and Mao Kaishan, he naturally couldn''t afford to take the risk. In just a moment, Mao Kaishan found an opportunity to punch him in the chest, and he instantly staggered a few steps back.


    "Angel!"


    Just then, Mao Xiaoting suddenly rushed over and grabbed onto Xiang Anjie, preventing him from putting him on the wall behind him.


    Mao Kaishan did not bother to pay attention to the two anymore. After kicking Xiang Anjie away, he once again bit onto the Hanba''s shoulder.


    "Whiz!"


    But just at that moment, a sharp claw quietly slashed across Mao Kaishan''s back. Being caught off guard, he had a chunk of flesh the size of his palm.


    "Mm ¡­"


    Suddenly, he released a painful groan. However, he did not loosen his mouth. Instead, he turned around and glared at the fellow behind him.


    "Hng hng!"


    The red haired Bai Linger laughed sinisterly: "The meat on your neck is rather tender and smooth, it seems good to use it to heat up the wok!"


    "Find..." "Die!"


    After indistinctly spitting out these two words, Mao Kaishan''s wrist turned, and then, with a sudden attack, he directly threw a ball of black gas towards Bai Linger.


    Bai Linger who had previously suffered from the black gas did not dare to be careless and immediately dodged to the side, but Mao Kaishan seemed to have already expected her reaction. Seeing Bai Linger dodge to the side, his face suddenly revealed a gloomy and cold smile!


    All of a sudden, Mao Kaishan stomped his foot, causing a rock to suddenly extended out from the ground beneath his feet, and directly smashed towards her.


    Because she had already used all her power to stop the ball of black gas, Bai Linger didn''t have the time to bother with the flying rock.


    Boom! *


    "AHH!"


    In an instant, Bai Linger heavily smashed onto this rock. The surrounding Mao Xiaoting and Xiang Anjie could both hear the sound of a huge collision sound, and then, she let out a miserable cry as she was sent flying.


    "Ling Er!"


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting immediately leaped towards Bai Linger, intending to catch her. Xiang Anjie, however, endured the pain that was etched all over his body, and once again, rushed towards Mao Kaishan.


    "You really are a f * * king undefeatable cockroach. How many times have you failed?" Why do you have to keep on stopping me? "


    Seeing this, Mao Kaishan became a little impatient. With a wave of his hand, he unleashed another wave of black gas.


    But perhaps it was because they had absorbed the Hanba''s power, the size of this group of black gas could no longer be compared to the black gas he had previously killed.


    A black Qi that covered the sky and the ground rushed towards Xiang Anjie!


    F * ck!


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie was shocked: This guy ¡­ Could it be that he had already absorbed all of the Hanba''s energy? Otherwise, with his original strength, how could he have released such an attack?


    And the facts proved Xiang Anjie''s guess.


    Just as the black gas crashed into him and dissipated with a loud bang due to him clenching his teeth, a corpse suddenly flew towards him.


    "What the hell?"


    Xiang Anjie didn''t have time to think, he immediately dodged to the side, and in the end, his corpse brushed by Su Yun''s body and flew past, and crashed into a wall behind him.


    It was only then that they could clearly see the corpse''s appearance:


    He was a skinny monster with long black hair!


    Although they could not believe it, the current facts still made Xiang Anjie and the others believe: This was the Hanba in front. Compared to the time when they had just revived, the Hanba was now just a dried up skin, looking exactly like a black bear whose flesh had been dug out!


    "This... Is this a Hanba? "


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie was startled: "Could it be that his energy has already been absorbed by that guy?"


    "That''s right!"


    Just at that moment, Mao Kaishan''s sneer sounded out, following his voice, Xiang Anjie and the others turned around, and were shocked.


    Mao Kaishan was still the same Mao Kaishan, but he was no longer the same Mao Kaishan as before!


    The wounds left on his body during the previous battle had also disappeared. What was even worse, was that the current him seemed to have become semi-transparent, and Xiang Anjie and the others could clearly see that a dense black aura was constantly flowing within his body.


    "This... Could it be that this fellow is about to ascend? "


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting said blankly.


    Soaring meant a person''s strength had reached a certain level of strength. Regardless of whether one was willing or not, one''s body would show signs of becoming ethereal and flying, and once a person successfully ascended, their body would turn into nothingness, becoming one with every inch of the world, every inch of the sky, and their soul would also be eternal and their consciousness would completely become one with the world.


    To put it bluntly, once he successfully ascended, the entire world would become a part of this person. He would also surpass ordinary gods and buddhas, becoming a powerful existence comparable to the creator of the world.


    And since ancient times, there had only been a handful of people that had such power! Therefore, the ancients called this act of fusing the heaven and earth together a To yuan!


    From the word "To yuan", he could actually understand it very easily: the essence, the foundation of all living things! The primal chaos of the universe was originally a primal state.


    After that, Great God Pan Gu created a world, allowing today''s world to come true, and he became the first To yuan user. That was why everything in the world came from Yuan!


    Humans who lived in this world were no exception. Whether it was the physical body or the soul, they all came from the origin of the world. After a person dies, their soul and body would return to the origin realm.


    However, it was different from a dead person. A living person could not enter this state under normal circumstances, because once a conscious human entered this state, he would obtain limitless power. With this power, he could even easily change the world.


    This was the highest realm of cultivation for a cultivator: Essence!


    And right now, Mao Kaishan''s body had already begun to turn translucent. This also meant that he was about to bring his own consciousness, with the form of a living To yuan, and become a true expert whose strength surpassed the imagination of ordinary people: cadaveric element!


    "Hehe ¡­" Is this the feeling of To yuan? Did you see that? I am about to become a cadaveric element and become the unparalleled and supreme expert in this world. Who can stop me now? "Hahaha!"


    Looking at Mao Kaishan''s arrogant appearance, Xiang Anjie said with a cold face: "You''re the only one? Did he really think he could turn into a phoenix by flying up to a tree branch? I think you''re just dreaming! "


    After he finished speaking, Xiang Anjie immediately rushed towards him, seemingly planning to exterminate him before he completely mastered the To yuan.


    But when he saw Xiang Anjie rushing over, Mao Kaishan didn''t have any anger in him, and instead laughed coldly with disdain: "Xiang Anjie, you truly are blind, and you want to fight with the current me? I think you''re just dreaming! "


    "Cut the crap, it''s still not certain who will win!"


    With that said, Xiang Anjie leaped into the air and directly pounced towards Mao Kaishan.


    Seeing that, the corner of Mao Kaishan''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a smile of contempt.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, Mao Kaishan did not have any reaction, but suddenly a strong gale blew over, the power of the strong gale was comparable to the wind when a typhoon landed, the originally strong and robust Xiang Anjie, when facing such a strong gale, became extremely weak, and was directly blown away.


    "What the f * ck!"


    Seeing this scene, Mao Xiaoting and Bai Linger who were at the side were both dumbfounded. This was because the two of them had clearly seen that Mao Kaishan did not even move an inch, yet he was able to so easily send the Corpse Emperor level Xiang Anjie flying. Did he really become a cadaveric element?


    When they thought of this, the two of them looked at each other, and a huge question simultaneously appeared in their hearts: I ¡­ Would he still be able to defeat such a powerful enemy?

 C216

    "Ah ¡­"


    Plop!


    Xiang Anjie, who was sent flying by Mao Kaishan, flew for a few seconds, flew for several tens of meters, and finally landed on the ground.


    At this moment, he felt pain all over his body, as if someone had thrown him into a washing machine.


    "Ugh!"


    After taking in a deep breath, Xiang Anjie intended to clench his teeth and crawl back up. However, every inch of his skin was sending a signal of pain to his brain, and this intense pain caused him to instantly lie paralyzed on the ground again.


    It was unknown whether it was because of the unbearable pain or because of his regret that was unable to stop Mao Kaishan, but two drops of tears suddenly fell from the corners of Xiang Anjie''s eyes.


    As the saying goes, a man does not easily shed tears, but only tears because he has yet to be sorrowful!


    The Xiang Anjie of the past, had always appeared in the hearts of everyone present as someone who was calm and resolute.


    The Xiang Anjie of the past had cried twice!


    The first time was in 1940, when he and his beloved woman were married under the witness of the Party organization. On the second day after their marriage, he left with a task force, and two days later, when he returned to his newlywed home, the scene before him stunned him. Tears rolled down the man''s face: his wife had died miserably, his clothes were torn to shreds, there was a blood hole on his forehead, the blood around him had congealed, and it was obvious that before she died, she had suffered great humiliation and pain. Therefore, at that moment, Xiang Anjie swore to make these damn little devils pay!


    The second time was on March 25, 1941, during the war against the Japanese army, when he was watching his brothers die in front of him, he cried! Although he had already kept his promise from a year ago to use the lives of thousands of little Japanese dogs to accompany his wife''s death, when he thought of how he and his brothers were going to die in the hands of these bastards, he couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, dozens of years had passed. In this period of time, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger had met with many different kinds of events, but he never shed tears, because at this time, he had already obtained the unparalleled power. He was very clear: tears could not change any of the results, but his own strength could!


    But now, when Xiang Anjie faced an opponent whose strength far surpassed his, he finally understood: In this world, he was actually very small, and although his own strength seemed strong, there was a limit to it in the end, and when facing Mao Kaishan right now, his strength was equivalent to nothing. Even though he was a man, he was unable to protect the people around him, and could only watch as they fell one by one in front of his eyes.


    This humiliation, this resentment, this regret ¡­ The man''s weak heart was instantly crushed, causing his tears to once again burst out!


    "Why ¡­" Why did it fail? Could it be that the Heavens are going to watch as this world is destroyed by that bastard? "


    After inhaling a breath of cool air, Xiang Anjie clenched his teeth and crawled up from the ground.


    But after standing up, Xiang Anjie realized that the place he had landed on was at the entrance to the village, where the previous battle had occurred. Other than the wujia sisters whose fates were unknown, there was also Mi Qi''s corpse.


    Turning her head to look, Mi Qi saw that Mi Qi was lying on the ground quietly, her fair face was pale, but she looked extremely calm, unlike the painful expression a normal person would have before death.


    For a moment, Xiang Anjie couldn''t help but think back to the first time he had met Mi Qi:


    "Are you sure you want to become a police officer? Do you know the dangers of this profession? Don''t even mention a little girl like you, even us men hang our heads on our belts, we might die one day, do you know that? "


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie started to observe the young lady who had just graduated from the police academy.


    "I know!"


    Mi Qi nodded seriously: "Of course I know that this job is very dangerous, but it''s precisely because of this kind of danger that I chose to work!"


    "Why?"


    "Because in this world, there are always dangerous and difficult jobs that someone has to do. Even if I don''t come, there will still be others who will come!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this somewhat confused answer, Xiang Anjie was startled: "Did you not hear my question clearly?"


    "No, Senior, you did not understand my answer! The only thing we can do is to take the risk on our own. This way, there will be one person who will be safe, so in the end, I choose to come here and become a police officer! "


    "In order to prevent others from being in danger, you want yourself to be in danger?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie couldn''t help but laugh: "But what if you kill yourself by doing this?"


    "Hehe, if it is really my turn to be unlucky and honor, then I believe that for the sake of the fact that a little girl would bravely sacrifice herself, there will be even more people who will dare to take on this responsibility and face this danger. This is also the most meaningful and valuable thing that I can leave to this world! More... Senior, I think I''m quite strong, so I won''t be so honorable so easily! "


    "..." "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Mi Qi, senior, what about you?"


    "Me? Xiang Anjie! "


    "Then I''ll call you Big Brother Xiang from now on ¡­"


    When he thought here, he stopped abruptly because the energy in his heart that was originally exhausted had once again filled up at this moment!


    That''s right, even a little girl was willing to sacrifice herself in exchange for more brave people to move forward. Since he was still alive, what reason could he have to retreat?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Anjie closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He adjusted his condition.


    The pain in his body had not been relieved at all, and was still stimulating his nerves non-stop. However, when Xiang Anjie opened his eyes again, he had completely tossed the pain to the back of his head.


    Perhaps to him, these pains had long since numbed out!


    "Xiao Mi!"


    Turning his head to look at Mi Qi on the ground, the white-haired Xiang Anjie suddenly revealed a bland smile, "Don''t worry, I will definitely protect the world and the things you leave behind!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie''s expression turned cold and he walked forward with large strides, allowing the cold wind to blow against his flowing white hair.


    "Pfft!"


    "AHH!"


    At this time, accompanied by the miserable cries of a female, Mao Xiaoting and Bai Linger flew out and crashed into the wall, causing the wall to collapse from the impact.


    It was fortunate that these dilapidated earthen walls were able to help them neutralize most of the energy! If this was a brick wall, they probably wouldn''t be able to get up.


    "Hahaha, you ants, why are you struggling? The difference between us is impossible for you to overcome! No matter what, none of you are my match, so ¡­ Give up! My goal is to completely change this world. As long as you are fine, I might let you live. "


    Saying this, Mao Kaishan laughed complacently.


    The current him was like a Little boy who had obtained a new toy, uncontrollably happy! At the same time, he was showing off to the people around him.


    Thus, the current him, did not hesitate to release the power he had just obtained, and showed Mao Xiaoting and Bai Linger how strong he was right now!


    "Damn it ¡­" "Damn it!"


    Mao Xiaoting and Bai Linger who were knocked to the ground were obviously not resigned to their fate, but what could they do? She could only charge over and over again, and get knocked down over and over again. She was extremely tired from doing this, but Mao Kaishan had not moved the entire time.


    "Hahaha!"


    After laughing coldly, Mao Kaishan suddenly choked and trembled a bit.


    In a split-second, a trace of astonishment flashed across his face, but it was quickly replaced by a cold smile, "Well then, I''ll give you a choice. Obediently surrender or kill yourselves. Choose!"


    "Bastard ¡­"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting clenched her teeth, and ruthlessly pounded her fist on the ground. Then, she subconsciously looked towards Bai Linger.


    But when she looked, she realized that Bai Linger was staring at Mao Kaishan, and it was unknown what she was thinking.


    A minute passed, but the two still did not give any reply. Mao Kaishan said impatiently: "Alright, looks like you two are looking to die! Then before I ascend to the To yuan, I shall send you all on your way! "


    After he finished speaking, Mao Kaishan slowly raised his hand towards Mao Xiaoting and Bai Linger. A black ball began to quickly congeal in his hand.


    When the black ball was completed, Mao Kaishan swung it instantly towards the two of them.


    "Whiz!"


    But right at that moment, another small metal ball suddenly flew towards Mao Kaishan.


    "This is ¡­"


    Looking at this small metal ball with a special shape, Mao Kaishan was stunned for a moment: "Hand grenades?"


    Just as he recognized what this small iron ball was, this small iron ball collided with the black ball he just threw out.


    Boom! *


    In an instant, the hand grenade transformed into a brilliant flower of flame, blooming. At the same time, all of the pieces contained within it shot towards Mao Kaishan!


    "Dammit, who threw out that fragmented grenade? Do you want to die? "


    Facing this scene, Mao Kaishan was fuming. Although this kind of human weapon was unable to cause any substantial damage to him, the problem was that this grenade destroyed his specially prepared perfect attack, this kind of feeling was like someone throwing a pile of sh * t onto him. Although it couldn''t kill him, it could disgust him to death!


    "Ha ha!"


    At this moment, Xiang Anjie''s laughter rang out. "A cadaveric element would actually fly into a rage like thunder because of a grenade, if word of this were to spread, you would probably be treated as a joke, right?"


    "You brat ¡­"


    Seeing Xiang Anjie, Mao Kaishan coldly snorted and said, "You brat, you actually came back, don''t tell me you want me to slap you again and send you flying?"


    "As long as I''m not dead, I will stop you, so before you kill me, you''d better not be so rampant!"


    Looking at the guy in front of him who was emitting the aura of a strong warrior, Xiang Anjie forced himself to ask.


    And just at that moment, Bai Linger quietly walked behind him, and said softly: "Father, I suddenly had an idea, that I might be able to defeat this guy!"

 C217

    "What are you two talking about?"


    Seeing Bai Linger run behind Xiang Anjie, as if she was saying some sort of secret message, Mao Kaishan sneered, "You''re just discussing how to defeat me, aren''t you? "But I think you''d better not worry. No matter what, you won''t be able to defeat me, because the current me, already possesses supreme power. I am truly invincible!"


    "Cut the crap!"


    Seeing that the two of them seemed to be discussing measures to deal with Mao Kaishan, Mao Xiaoting knew that she had to give them a chance, so she rushed forward.


    "Humph, he is really stubborn!"


    Seeing her holding a Evil Killing Sword and thrusting towards him, Mao Kaishan snorted. When the sword in Mao Xiaoting''s hand reached a distance less than five centimeters away from Mao Kaishan''s eyes, she suddenly felt as if her head was touching the ground. No matter how hard she tried, the Evil Killing Sword in her hands could not get any closer.


    This guy ¡­ Was he really invincible?


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting clenched her teeth, made a finger gesture with her right hand, and then turned it around. Following that, he suddenly struck in Mao Kaishan''s direction: "Urgent like a law, break!"


    Pow!


    In an instant, with a loud noise, Mao Xiaoting''s hand shot out a golden light which exploded right in front of Mao Kaishan''s eyes, causing a loud sound to echo out.


    Just then, the invisible barrier that was blocking her attack was broken, but when Mao Xiaoting was full of joy and thrusted her sword at Mao Kaishan, she immediately raised her hand with a speed that she could not see, and grabbed onto her wrist: "Save it! Granddaughter, you definitely won''t be able to hurt me. To be honest, I really want to give you a place in this new world, so if you''re a little more obedient, I won''t hurt you! After all, we are a family, and I don''t want our Mao family to lose any descendants, don''t you think? "


    "Cut the crap!"


    Seeing that his own hand had been grabbed, Mao Xiaoting tried her best to pull it out.


    But no matter how hard she tried, it was as if her hand was firmly held by an iron pincer; she couldn''t pull it out at all.


    Therefore, Mao Xiaoting clenched her teeth, directly jumped up, kicked Mao Kaishan''s waist, and used the recoil to pull her hands out.


    Finally, with a sudden attack, she was able to pull out her hand. However, her hand was in enough pain to choke.


    Even so, Mao Xiaoting''s expression did not change as she said: "Family? Hmph, are you joking? After killing my parents and uncles, you think I''ll believe your bullshit? If you really want to speak nonsense, then go and speak with my parents! "


    "Ai!"


    Seeing this, Mao Kaishan shook his head: "I already said, that is a sacrifice that I must make, I am also very sad when I kill them, but if I don''t kill them, how could I obtain the power I am now, and change this wrong world? Sometimes, sacrifices were inevitable! But this does not mean that I do not love you all, so if it is possible, Xiao Ting, please give up resisting. I will let you live and witness the transformation of this world! "


    "Hmph, wishful thinking!"


    After she finished speaking, Mao Xiaoting clasped her hands together and suddenly struck the hand sign again, "Flame of Primordial Fire, Three Evils Exorcism! "Urgent!"


    Whoosh!


    Following after a burst of whistling sounds, a burning flame suddenly appeared out of nowhere and then fell from the sky, directly onto Mao Kaishan''s body.


    If it was a normal person, or an ordinary demon, facing this move, they would probably be surrounded by fire and eventually burn to ashes.


    After all, true fire of Sanmo was not an ordinary fire, it was the sacred fire from Old Lord Taishang''s pill furnace! It could easily burn a spirit body to ashes.


    But facing this fire, Mao Kaishan didn''t have any feelings at all. Instead, being surrounded by flames, he smiled.


    Hearing his laughter once again, Mao Xiaoting clenched her teeth, turned her head, and looked at Xiang Anjie and the others as he shouted, "Haven''t you made your decision yet? I don''t care what you guys want, but hurry up, I really can''t hold on any longer! "


    Right after he finished speaking, the true fire of Sanmo on Mao Kaishan''s body completely disappeared, but he himself was completely unharmed. "Haha, at this time, you''re still counting on the two of them? Let me tell you the truth, not only were they unable to destroy me today, they could not even protect themselves! "


    After he finished speaking, Mao Kaishan''s gaze turned as he looked at Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger with a cold expression.


    Feeling the ice cold gaze, Xiang Anjie turned his head to look at Bai Linger, and appeared to be hesitating: "Can this work? Isn''t that too risky? If we fail, we will really be finished! "


    "I am not sure that it will succeed, but if we do not, we will definitely die! Or do you have any other way? "


    "Alright ¡­"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie gritted his teeth: If worst comes to worst, I''ll just die.


    Seeing that, Mao Kaishan laughed: It seems like you guys have come up with a good idea? Since that''s the case, then don''t hesitate and come quickly! "


    "Hmph, I advise you not to be so arrogant. You''ll be in trouble soon!"


    With that said, Xiang Anjie''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    And seeing that he had made her move, Mao Xiaoting immediately became excited in her heart: Great, we finally have a way!


    "Oh?"


    Seeing that, Mao Kaishan was startled, but then he immediately raised his head and laughed: "Attacking from above is indeed a good idea, but to me, right now, it is useless!"


    As expected, Xiang Anjie was falling from the sky at this moment. Seems like he was planning to use the gravity to strike a heavy blow to Mao Kaishan.


    But this time, it was obvious that he had overestimated himself. Facing his descending from the sky, Mao Kaishan did not have any reaction at all, nor did he even move a finger.


    "Thump!"


    With a huge sound, Xiang Anjie''s fist landed on Mao Kaishan''s head, but it did not land on his head.


    Because, when he was only five centimeters away from Mao Kaishan''s head, Xiang Anjie suddenly felt that he could no longer move his hands any closer. It was as if there was an invisible wall surrounding Mao Kaishan''s body that blocked all of the surrounding attacks.


    Could it be a protective cadaveric qi? But I didn''t see it at all, shouldn''t cadaveric qi normally be black?


    Maybe it was because he saw through Xiang Anjie''s doubt, Mao Kaishan smiled slightly: "You can normally see the cadaveric qi, but right now, I have already reached the realm of flying To yuan, my power can be said to have reverted back to its original form. Even the originally black cadaveric qi has now become an invisible and colorless pure energy, now you should be able to see the difference between us right?"


    "How could this be?"


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting''s heart immediately felt cold. She originally thought that Bai Linger and Xiang Anjie would be able to come up with an effective plan, but who knew that such an ineffective method of attack would actually come out in the end?


    "Sister Xiao Ting!"


    Just as Mao Xiaoting was feeling suspicious, Bai Linger suddenly walked over and said calmly: "The Hanba''s energy has already been absorbed and only has a single skin bag left, but I am worried that this skin bag will cause unnecessary trouble, so can you please handle it first?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting was startled. Although what Bai Linger said was reasonable, the problem was that Mao Kaishan was their biggest problem.


    However, since Bai Linger had spoken, Mao Xiaoting knew that she had her own considerations. She nodded her head: "Alright then, I can use the true fire of Sanmo to burn this leather bag thoroughly, but what about this guy?"


    Obviously, Mao Xiaoting was worried about Mao Kaishan, so Bai Linger took a step forward. "Leave this guy to my father and me, you only need to destroy that set of skin."


    "Got it."


    So, Bai Linger ran over to the corpse of the Hanba, and started using hand sign with both of her hands. At the same time, she muttered to herself, "I offer my respects to the Buddha to descend, the First Slash: Triple Transformation true fire, the Fire God Lord Zhu Xia Pu, this time, the Evil God is unrighteous, Qian Yuan Henry is chaste, Tai Chi follows the orders, following the Bodhisattva''s orders, the God Flame is quick!"


    Because true fire of Sanmo s could be used to burn the corpses of Hanba, it was much more complicated than casually summoning a group of true fire of Sanmo to attack Mao Kaishan. Hence, the summoning ceremony was much simpler and more complicated than before.


    When Mao Xiaoting finally finished the incantation and the hand sign finished, she pointed two fingers at the dried up corpse, a ball of flame instantly shot out from between her fingers and ignited the Hanba''s corpse.


    Not long after, the thousand-year old monster''s bones began to burn rapidly. At the same time, one could hear a series of "pa pa" sounds along with a burst of black smoke that soared into the sky.


    "Hmm?"


    Just then, Mao Kaishan kicked Xiang Anjie away, and after hitting Mao Xiaoting, he suddenly turned around and saw the scene, and could not help but frown.


    He knew that this was probably Xiang Anjie and the rest''s intention, but why did they do this? Was he worried that the Hanba would revive after this?


    But even if this matter was worth worrying about, there was no need to destroy the corpse now. Logically speaking, shouldn''t it be the right choice to attack him now?


    What were they planning?


    Seeing this, Mao Kaishan frowned. There was one thing he couldn''t figure out in his heart, and it always made him feel uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Mao Xiaoting had already ignited the Hanba''s corpse, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger looked at each other, then Xiang Anjie immediately rushed towards Mao Kaishan: "Don''t even think of succeeding in your scheme, as long as I, Xiang Anjie, live in this world, I will fight with you for a day! So what if you are a cadaveric element? I am still the Corpse Emperor, as long as I have this kind of power, I will have the chance to defeat you in the end! "


    Hearing that, Mao Kaishan was startled, but immediately after, his face revealed a sinister smile, "That''s right, you''re right! But your words are a reminder to me, you little brat, staying here as a corpse emperor is indeed a disaster, I have to completely eliminate you ¡­ Why don''t you just let me suck you dry? "

 C218

    "This is bad!"


    Seeing this, Bai Linger who sensed that the situation was not good immediately shouted: "Dodge!"


    What?


    Xiang Anjie immediately wanted to turn around and dodge, but it was already too late.


    Mao Kaishan reached out and grabbed Xiang Anjie''s neck. At the start, Xiang Anjie wanted to use all his strength to resist, but when Mao Kaishan used his absolute strength to pressure him, Xiang Anjie became quiet.


    The current him felt as if someone had tightly tied him up with a rope. No matter how hard he tried to struggle, he was unable to break free from Mao Kaishan''s bindings.


    In the blink of an eye, Mao Kaishan had grabbed Xiang Anjie''s neck, and brought him before his.


    After revealing a cold smile, Mao Kaishan suddenly revealed two fangs that were three meters long and bit onto Xiang Anjie''s neck.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    The moment the sharp teeth pierced, Xiang Anjie let out a miserable scream.


    "Not good, he''s currently absorbing An Jie''s cadaveric qi!"


    Mao Xiaoting, who had just finished taking care of the corpse, turned her head when she heard the noise and was shocked.


    She was very clear that, as a zombie, Xiang Anjie had relied on the cadaveric qi in his body to keep his body alive until now, and thus the cadaveric qi was his power! If Mao Kaishan continued to use this method to forcefully extract the energy from Xiang Anjie''s body, then it wouldn''t be long before his energy would be completely absorbed.


    And at that time, the Hanba from before would be his outcome!


    "Bastard!"


    Mao Xiaoting panicked. Not caring about anything else, she immediately placed the two forefingers into her mouth and bit down hard. After sensing the smell of blood, she immediately pulled out her fingers and drew two Blood Talisman s.


    After the Blood Talisman was done drawing, she used her hand to push the two Blood Talisman s towards Mao Kaishan.


    "Hng hng!"


    Because his teeth were still biting onto Xiang Anjie''s neck, Mao Kaishan did not speak, but instead let out a cold snort. After that, with a swing of his hand, he directly threw out a wave of black gas s.


    In the next second, the two sides clashed. Accompanied by an energy explosion, both the black gas disappeared without a trace.


    But right at this moment, Mao Xiaoting had already rushed in front of him, only then did Mao Kaishan realize that the two Blood Talisman were just pretense, Mao Xiaoting''s real intention was to use this move to give herself the chance to make a breakthrough.


    In fact, she had done it too!


    "Let him go!"


    Mao Xiaoting who was rushing over directly threw a punch towards Mao Kaishan, while her other hand grabbed towards Xiang Anjie who was beside him, as if trying to free him from Mao Kaishan''s control.


    However, before she could even touch the target, an invisible force suddenly hit her body.


    "Pfft!"


    Mao Xiaoting spat out a mouthful of blood.


    However, Mao Xiaoting''s reaction speed was extremely fast, in the moment she was struck, she aimed at the lump of blood that was spat out, and directly flung it, throwing it towards Mao Kaishan.


    Pow!


    In that moment, the drop of blood pierced through Mao Kaishan''s protective Qi and struck his face, especially his eyes.


    Mao Kaishan, who felt the piercing pain, subconsciously closed his eyes but he did not loosen his grip on his hand and mouth. Xiang Anjie''s energy was still continuously being absorbed by him.


    Seeing that, Mao Xiaoting who was on the ground could not care about the pain, and immediately shouted: "Quickly save him!"


    Actually, before she could even open her mouth, Bai Linger had already rushed up to her.


    Being also a zombie, Bai Linger was naturally clear about the pain and consequences of having one''s strength sucked away alive, so after Mao Xiaoting was sent flying, she immediately followed suit and rushed up as well.


    But Mao Kaishan had the protection of the Qi protecting him, so it was impossible for his to come into contact with him, let alone harm him.


    So after working hard for half a day, Bai Linger still did not manage to reap any rewards. Seeing Xiang Anjie''s complexion become more and more pale, and the sounds of his screams becoming lower and lower, she knew she could not wait any longer! Xiang Anjie''s current strength was almost completely absorbed, if this continued, he would really die!


    Therefore, the only way to save Xiang Anjie now was to ¡­ He would use his own strength to transfer it into his body!


    Although doing this would only harm him, Bai Linger did not care about this at the moment.


    Gritting her teeth, she immediately pressed her hand on Xiang Anjie''s back and started to channel her power into Xiang Anjie''s body.


    Originally, the power in Xiang Anjie''s body was like a dried up river. When Bai Linger''s hand slapped her back, a clear spring instantly converged at the bottom of the river, temporarily alleviating the danger of drying up.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing this scene, Mao Kaishan couldn''t help but loosen his mouth and laugh: "Doing so can indeed temporarily save him, but it is only temporarily! Forget about how long your Corpse Emperor can last a Corpse Emperor, tell me, I''m still biting Xiang Anjie''s neck, your actions are equivalent to handing over your strength to me! I can absorb both of your powers at once. This is more beneficial to me. "


    After he finished speaking, Mao Kaishan once again bit Xiang Anjie''s neck.


    "Bastard ¡­" Shut up. "


    Although she was still pretending to be strong on the surface, but from Bai Linger''s pale face, it could be seen that what Mao Kaishan said was the truth. Her current action was equivalent to changing forms to give her strength to Mao Kaishan.


    Not long after, both Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger''s face had become deathly pale without a trace of blood. Accompanied by the slight decrease in the cadaveric qi''s vitality, Mao Xiaoting, who was at the side, could even feel the life force of the two zombies dissipating bit by bit.


    "Ling Er... Let go of me... "You will die ¡­"


    The current Xiang Anjie was trying his best to resist the pain of having his energy sucked away by someone as he turned around to look at Bai Linger.


    Bai Linger was currently in as much pain as Xiang Anjie, but she still persisted: "Even if it means death! I want to die together with you, dad ¡­ "


    "Ling Er, An Jie... Mao Kaishan, you are a f * * king bastard! "


    Mao Xiaoting, who was at the side, could not bear to continue watching, but she also knew very clearly: what could she do if she could not continue watching? Her own strength was unable to affect Mao Kaishan at all. Mao Kaishan, who was initially at the cadaveric element level, probably became much stronger after absorbing Xiang Anjie''s and Bai Linger''s strength!


    Sure enough, at this time, Mao Kaishan released his grip on Xiang Anjie. Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger, who already had little energy left in their bodies, fell to the ground, unable to get up even if they wanted to.


    "I feel it ¡­" I can feel it! "


    Mao Kaishan suddenly cried out in alarm, and when the three of them looked at him, they realised that Mao Kaishan''s body had already turned completely transparent, and that he was about to become one with the world.


    And this, was also the final stage to ascend to the To yuan!


    "Haha!" Power... I can feel the pure power flowing through my body! "


    Mao Kaishan was ecstatic, this expression was like a drug addict suddenly seeing a bag of white powder, he was so excited that his eyes were about to pop out.


    "This feeling is really good!"


    With that said, Mao Kaishan leaped into the air, and easily jumped to a height of more than twenty meters above the ground.


    Lifting up his hands, he discovered that there seemed to be electric charges flashing in his hands, and this was the purest manifestation of his strength.


    Then he turned from his hands to a hill behind the village.


    A cruel smile suddenly appeared on his face. "World, are you ready to experience the power of your new master?"


    With these words, he instantly struck his palm towards that mountain.


    BOOM!


    In that moment, following a thunderous sound, the entire Zhuangcun started to shake violently. It was as if a magnitude 8 earthquake had suddenly come, and Mao Xiaoting was not even able to stand steadily, and stumbled and fell.


    But even when she fell to the ground, she didn''t have any reaction.


    Because at this moment, she was dumbstruck.


    She and Xiang Anjie who was at the side, could clearly see that a huge mountain behind the Zhuangcun had collapsed right in front of their eyes.


    BOOM!


    Unlike the mudslides and landslides, the collapse of this mountain did not last for many seconds. It was only a blink of an eye before it was flattened. It was as if a big hand that could cover the sky had suddenly pressed down on the mountain. In front of this invisible hand, the originally indestructible and majestic mountain turned into soft tofu in an instant.


    This... Is it the power of the Corpse Saint?


    "Hahaha!"


    Before Xiang Anjie and the rest could recover from their shock, Mao Kaishan''s laughter suddenly appeared in front of them. The three people who reacted quickly turned around and saw that Mao Kaishan had appeared in front of them once again.


    The current Mao Kaishan was completely transparent, and felt like he was a huge, human-shaped jelly.


    "Hmph hmph, have you seen it? This is my current strength! As long as I am willing, I can flatten the entire mountain with ease! Tell me, who can stop me now? Alright, I won''t waste my time talking to you guys. I already have a feeling that I will soon be able to complete my teleportation to the To yuan. As for you, Xiang Anjie, I thank you and your daughter for your contributions. For those of you who have exhausted all of your energy, I am afraid that it won''t be long before you ¡­ "


    As he said that, Mao Kaishan''s face always carried the smile of a victor.


    However, just as he was about to finish speaking, his expression suddenly changed and revealed a look of terror.


    In the next second, Mao Kaishan who was initially invisible, suddenly returned to his original state, following that, his body quickly turned black, while at the same time, intense pain assaulted his heart.


    It was clear that this change was outside of his expectations, so he was very puzzled about it.


    However, he soon realized that it had something to do with the three men in front of him.


    "You all ¡­ What exactly did you do to me? "

 C219

    At the same time Mao Kaishan yelled in fury, the cadaveric qi in his body had already begun to crumble. By his side, Xiang Anjie and the others could easily see with their eyes that the skin of his black body was peeling off piece by piece, and the falling pieces turned into a black aura, disappearing into the air. And no matter what he did, he was unable to stop his body from collapsing nonstop.


    Facing this scene, Xiang Anjie and the others were not surprised. It seemed that they had already guessed that this would be the result.


    Bai Linger stood up and walked into the room. She took out two bags of human blood s from the room: "Heh heh, what did you do? Didn''t you clearly see it yourself? "


    As she spoke, she placed the bag of blood in Xiang Anjie''s hands.


    "Did I see it?"


    Hearing this, Mao Kaishan, whose body was still collapsing non-stop thought for a bit: "I didn''t do anything, I only absorbed the cadaveric qi from your two bodies into my body ¡­."


    Seeing that Mao Kaishan had not reacted, Bai Linger laughed: "Did you not think that we would let you do this on purpose?"


    "Intentionally?"


    In an instant, Mao Kaishan was startled, and a trace of anger flashed past his eyes: "What exactly do you mean?"


    "The meaning is obvious!"


    Bai Linger laughed complacently: "It''s because after your body absorbed all the energy of the Hanba, we realized that there was something strange about your body, and you, who was talking at that time, suddenly stopped for a moment, and at the same time started to tremble. Although it was fleeting, we could tell that the reason you had such a reaction is because the energy between your body and the Hanba was not fused as you had imagined. Although we do not know whether or not you intentionally hid this repulsion, but it is very obvious that if we want to defeat you, this is our only chance. What we need to do is to use this repulsion to increase the repulsion effect.


    "So you guys purposely let me absorb your own cadaveric qi, thereby increasing the power in my body to reject you all? Your thoughts are correct, but with this method, you all definitely won''t be able to defeat me! "


    Although Bai Linger''s words were logical and Mao Kaishan was clear of this point, he still roared: "How can I be defeated just because of this? Let me tell you this, I myself am also very clear that strength and the body are not one hundred percent compatible, but as both of them are zombies, and as well as cadaveric qi, even if I am to reject them, such a collapse would not occur! "


    "That''s right!"


    Bai Linger laughed, "We clearly know that this kind of rejection is unable to completely destroy your body, so ¡­ In order to thoroughly stimulate this collapse, we added something special into your body! "


    "Something special?"


    Hearing that, Mao Kaishan was startled: "What is it? Aren''t you both zombies? Other than cadaveric qi s, what else could there be in your body? "


    Bai Linger did not answer, but smiled craftily, and suddenly threw the other bag of human blood in her hand to the side to Mao Xiaoting.


    After receiving the bag of human blood, Mao Xiaoting immediately bit into it, and then swallowed it whole.


    Seeing this scene, Mao Kaishan was momentarily stunned.


    In the next second, he who had just regained his senses, looked at Mao Xiaoting and Bai Linger with a dumbstruck expression. Then, he raised his hand and pointed at Mao Xiaoting who was drinking blood and bellowed, "You''re not Mao Xiaoting!"


    "Ha ha!"


    After a cold snort, the "Mao Xiaoting" who was drinking the human blood stood up from the ground: "I never said I was Mao Xiaoting!"


    "You are Bai Linger!"


    Hearing the tone of his voice, and looking at how this fellow drank the blood, Mao Kaishan immediately reacted. This fellow who looked like Mao Xiaoting was actually Bai Linger!


    "In that case, you ¡­"


    After saying that, Mao Kaishan looked to the side with a face of fright at the smiling "Bai Linger".


    After sizing her up from head to toe, Mao Kaishan, whose body was still in a state of collapse, staggered two steps back: "You are Mao Xiaoting?"


    "Mao Xiaoting" and "Bai Linger" glanced at each other, and their appearances instantly changed: Mao Xiaoting had become Bai Linger, and Bai Linger had become Mao Xiaoting. It was as if the two of them had exchanged identities and positions.


    Seeing this, Mao Kaishan was suddenly enlightened: "You guys ¡­. You exchanged identities?! If that''s the case, then the cadaveric qi I absorbed from Bai Linger earlier ¡­ "


    "I''m sorry!"


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting smirked proudly. "I don''t have any cadaveric qi on me, all I have is an incomparably pure essence energy. The righteous energy! It''s the complete opposite of the aura of the cadaveric qi in your body. If these two types of Qi appeared in your body at the same time, it would be like pouring a ladle of cold water into a pot of hot oil. What do you think would happen? "


    "You all ¡­ You dare to play with me? "


    At this moment, Mao Kaishan completely understood: These fellows had long seen through his repulsion reaction. In order to thoroughly arouse this repulsion and cause his body to collapse, they had planned to let him absorb Xiang Anjie''s cadaveric qi from the beginning. On the one hand, they wanted him to increase the number of his cadaveric qi, which would make their repulsion stronger later on! On the other hand, if Xiang Anjie was sucked into the cadaveric qi, it would confuse him, causing him to be unable to notice what was being sucked into his body!


    Then, Mao Xiaoting who had turned into Mao Xiaoting pretended to send her cadaveric qi into Xiang Anjie''s body, and was indirectly absorbed by him!


    But in reality, the "Bai Linger" was no longer Bai Linger, and what she gave Xiang Anjie was no longer cadaveric qi, but pure Yang energy! If the cadaveric qi was said to be dark, then this kind of Yuan Yang Qi was daytime. When these two Qi gathered in his body, it would naturally stir up the repulsion in his body.


    Now that he knew the truth, there was one thing that Mao Kaishan did not understand, "You all ¡­ When did the two exchange identities? You guys have always been in front of me, and I''ve never had the chance to exchange identities! If I have to exchange identities, I will definitely be able to find out! "


    "Tch!"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger disapprovingly curled her lips: "Do you dare to guarantee that you''ve never blinked your eyes while staring at the two of us?"


    "Blinking?"


    In an instant, a bolt of lightning flashed through Mao Kaishan''s mind:


    When she had been biting onto Xiang Anjie''s neck, Mao Xiaoting had rushed forward with a furious roar, but her kick had landed on her chest, causing her to vomit a mouthful of blood. Then, Mao Xiaoting slapped the blood that she had vomited towards her, and the blood had penetrated through her protective Qi and sprinkled into her eyes.


    Due to the pain, he subconsciously closed his eyes for at least three seconds!


    Was it exchanged at this time?


    Seeing the expression on Mao Kaishan''s face, Mao Xiaoting, who was at the side, also realized that he had guessed the time she had switched identities: "This was all thanks to Ling Er. At that time, when she asked me to burn the Hanba''s corpse, she took the opportunity to tell me her plan while you were fighting against Angel. After that, when you were pierced by my blood and had even closed your eyes, Ling Er used a dual transformation technique, allowing the two of us to quickly change our identities! Then I would rush up and pretend to give Angel the opportunity to import the cadaveric qi. I would channel the pure Yang energy into his body, and then absorb it into your body! Because the quantity is not too big, you did not notice anything amiss in the beginning. It was only when this group of yang qi clashed back and forth inside your body that was filled with yin energy did you realize that something was amiss.


    "You all ¡­ "You are actually trying to set me up?"


    Hearing this, Mao Kaishan felt as if he had been played like a monkey by others. He had always thought that it was his own power that caused the three of them to suffer in the end, but now he understood: All of this was just Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting acting in front of him, and he himself was just like a fool.


    "Bastard!"


    Instantly, Mao Kaishan, who had found out about the truth, flew into a rage out of embarrassment, "Do you know what you have done? You have destroyed a new world, you have destroyed an opportunity to change the world! "


    Xiang Anjie, who had been silent since just now, walked over. Although it was an act, he had truly been absorbed a large amount of Yin Qi by Mao Kaishan, causing him to be unable to muster any strength for a long time. After the bag of blood fell into his stomach, he finally felt a little better, "Perhaps we have indeed destroyed a new world, but I am very clear that if this world comes to a time of change, even if we do not interfere with it, the world will still change! At the end of the day, whether or not the world changes is not something that you can choose to choose, much less something that you have the right to change! "


    "You bastards ¡­" I will kill you all! "


    When he said till here, Mao Kaishan endured the pain of his body collapsing, and his strength quickly collapsing. He gathered all of the remaining strength in his body, as if he was going to pull Xiang Anjie and the others down to his back. Even with my current body, I can kill all of you in an instant! "


    With that, he rushed over.


    But seeing this scene, Xiang Anjie and the other two did not feel nervous at all. Bai Linger even sneered: "You think you''re a cadaveric element? Right now, you probably can''t even beat an old lady, right? "


    With that said, Mao Kaishan rushed in front of them, and the black gas that was condensed in his hands struck their bodies.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly trembled and then kneeled to the ground. He held his chest with both hands and let out a painful cry, "Ah!"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie frowned: "Quickly run, this guy is going to explode!"


    With that, he pulled Bai Linger and ran out of the courtyard, while Mao Xiaoting looked at Mao Kaishan and sighed: "Goodbye Grandpa!"

 C220

    After saying that, Mao Xiaoting turned and walked out of the courtyard. Seeing that, Mao Kaishan wanted to catch up.


    But at this moment, his body had already reached its limit and he fell to the ground with a thud.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    While moaning in pain, he stretched out his hand with great difficulty. His face was filled with pain, but a trace of fury and unwillingness flashed in his eyes. I can''t just fall down... I''m going to be... The god of a new world! I am... cadaveric element ¡­ I am a cadaveric element! "


    Boom! *


    BOOM!


    At this moment, Mao Kaishan turned into a giant energy bomb, exploding in the middle of Bai Linger''s courtyard.


    "AHH!"


    Xiang Anjie and the others who had just run away did not have enough time to escape from the shockwave''s range and were blown away.


    At this moment, the cadaveric qi that was hidden in Mao Kaishan''s body poured out completely. A pitch black aura immediately engulfed the entire village after the explosion, as if the darkness had instantly engulfed this small village that no one was interested in.


    "AHH!"


    Bai Linger and Mao Xiaoting''s bodies were weak, so they naturally could not take such an impact and were directly blown into the dark sky. At this moment, the two of them simultaneously had a feeling that they were about to be sucked into an invisible black hole!


    At this critical moment, two large hands suddenly grabbed them, one on each side, grabbed their shoulders, and pulled them back down to the ground.


    When the two of them finally reacted, they realized that they were already in Xiang Anjie''s embrace, leaning on his firm and strong shoulders, their previously nervous hearts had already calmed down.


    However, the direction they were settling in was the opposite. On the ground, Xiang Anjie and the others were gradually able to see their surroundings clearly, but when they raised their heads, they realized that the black gas s were all gathered in the air above the village, and then slowly spiralling around it.


    "All of you, quickly take a look!"


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting shouted, and Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger could not help but frown.


    "That should be the cadaveric qi that was sucked into Mao Kaishan''s body just now!"


    Pointing to the pitch black sky, Xiang Anjie said coldly.


    "That''s right!"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger nodded her head: "If I''m not wrong, these cadaveric qi should be returned to their original owners!"


    As expected, not long after Bai Linger finished speaking, a vortex suddenly appeared in the sky above the spinning black gas. Then, this vortex descended from the sky and directly connected to Xiang Anjie''s body.


    Immediately after, the black gas in the sky started to be quickly transported back into Xiang Anjie''s body, and the energy that was originally sucked out from Xiang Anjie''s body was also recovering bit by bit.


    The process lasted for approximately three minutes, after which Xiang Anjie''s power returned to its original owner. However, the three of them discovered that there was still a layer of darkness shrouding the sky.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting was stunned: "Didn''t I say that it can return to its original owner?"


    "That''s why I told you to burn the Hanba''s body earlier!"


    Facing this scene, Bai Linger appeared to be extremely calm, it seemed that she had already expected this outcome.


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting also suddenly realized something: "So that''s the case, you had already predicted this outcome, so in order to prevent the cadaveric qi from returning to the body of the Hanba and allowing it to revive, you allowed me to take the opportunity to burn it!"


    Thinking of this, Mao Xiaoting couldn''t help but sigh at Bai Linger''s cleverness: This girl is simply Zhuge Liuyun, in such a dangerous situation at that time, to be able to calculate till now, this is not something an ordinary person can do!


    "Although we did avoid the group of cadaveric qi from returning to the Hanba''s body, we have lost our ownership. What should we do with the group of black gas? We can''t just let it stay floating in the sky above Zhuangcun! " Xiang Anjie asked worriedly.


    "Sigh, there''s no other way!"


    After sighing, Bai Linger shook her head: "This cadaveric qi doesn''t belong to us, so we can''t absorb it either. Right now, we can only wait for it to dissipate naturally, and if nothing goes wrong, it should disappear very quickly from this world. After all, this type of cadaveric qi doesn''t belong to this world, so we can''t stay here for long ¡­"


    BOOM!


    Before he could finish his sentence, the black cloud in the sky suddenly let out another loud explosion. Then, the condensed, thick black gas exploded and scattered in all directions. Not long after, it disappeared from the sky.


    After reading up to this point, the three of them heaved a sigh of relief. However, they did not reveal any smile on their faces.


    This was because after the black gas had completely dissipated, the bloody scene at the distant village entrance had returned to them.


    Looking at the wujia sisters whose bodies were already cold, the three of them did not feel any joy from their victory at all. All they felt was an uncomfortable feeling from having their chests blocked, especially when looking at Mi Qi''s calm face, Xiang Anjie felt as if his heart was bleeding.


    Although it was painful, it was not the first time that he and Bai Linger had experienced such a feeling. In these past few years, they had already lost countless of their friends, and each time they parted from each other, it would always cause them endless grief.


    But this time, the pain of Mi Qi''s death was even more intense than all the previous experiences. Especially that line: If you don''t love me, then don''t bite me!


    Thinking about it now, Xiang Anjie felt as if his heart was being stabbed by knives. A brave and kind girl, a life that was currently blossoming with splendor, a dutiful and dutiful cop that was loyal to her duty ¡­ No matter what identity she had, Xiang Anjie felt that Mi Qi should not end up like this.


    Looking at Mi Qi''s corpse that was in a daze, Xiang Anjie took out his mobile phone and dialed Cui Chao''s number: Cui Dui, everything is settled! Call the ambulance and the funeral home. "


    After putting down the phone, Xiang Anjie walked towards Mi Qi''s corpse without saying a word. He then gently picked her up from the ground, "Xiao Mi, the ground is cold.


    Looking at this scene, both Bai Linger and Mao Xiaoting, who were behind Xiang Anjie, felt very sad, but they did not know what to say. As a result, the two of them could only continue to maintain silence.


    Only, Bai Linger subconsciously looked towards the place where Mi Qi''s corpse was lying, and seemed to see a hint of a black gas instantly dissipating into the air.


    "Hmm?"


    Stunned for a moment, Bai Linger rubbed her eyes. Looking carefully, she didn''t see anything else.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing her acting a little strange, Mao Xiaoting asked.


    Bai Linger shook her head: "Nothing, I must be seeing things ¡­."


    Half an hour later, police cars, ambulances, and funeral home cars entered the abandoned village, followed by hundreds of armed police officers. After entering, they immediately surrounded the village and began their close inspection.


    "Angel ¡­"


    Seeing the depressed and battered Xiang Anjie, Cui Chao wanted to say something but hesitated. A complicated look could clearly be seen in his eyes.


    But the moment he opened his mouth, he didn''t know what to say either. In the end, he could only pat Xiang Anjie''s shoulders: "This time ¡­ Thank you! "


    "It''s nothing, this is what I should do! "One day, she was a cop. All her life, she was a cop. But Little Mi, she ¡­"


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie''s gaze turned towards the car of the funeral home. At that moment, two workers in work clothes were carrying Mi Qi''s body onto the car.


    Looking at this scene at the same time, Cui Chao''s heart also felt extremely uncomfortable. "This silly girl ¡­ I told her not to come, but she wouldn''t listen! "Angel, don''t worry. Millet died for the sake of the mission this time, and it''s a sacrifice for the sake of the office. The Bureau won''t let her leave just like that!"


    "Mm, that''s good."


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head, and at that moment, Bai Linger''s voice suddenly came from afar: "Dad, quickly!"


    At this time, Bai Linger and Mao Xiaoting had already gotten into a police car prepared for them, so Xiang Anjie looked at Cui Chao and said: "Cui Dui, I still have to thank you this time. Furthermore, you can be at ease because no matter what identity I am, I am Xiang Anjie after all. I would never do anything that would threaten the safety of the lives and property of the masses! "


    The meaning behind Xiang Anjie''s words was clear, and Cui Chao also understood it: "Even if you didn''t say it, I would still have known. Although I don''t know what exactly happened, but I know that you, brat, will forever be a good person, a truly good person!"


    Towards Cui Chao''s evaluation, Xiang Anjie was rather happy. After laughing, he bade farewell to Cui Chao and got into the police car.


    After getting on the car, Xiang Anjie started up the car and drove out of the village.


    "I''ll tell you!"


    At this moment, Mao Xiaoting opened her mouth to break the silence, "Now you are no longer a police officer, and this matter is finally over. Have you thought about what you two should do next?"


    "What should I do?"


    "That''s right!"


    Mao Xiaoting nodded his head: "Since you have already resigned, you will definitely not return to the squad, right? Why don''t you join our company? We, the Mao family, need a master like you in order to get rid of demons! "


    "You want me to join you?"


    Hearing Mao Xiaoting''s words, Xiang Anjie was obviously surprised: "Is this considered your company''s official invitation?"


    "No!"


    Mao Xiaoting who was seated in the front seat shook her head, her face slightly flushed red and said: "It can be considered... My personal request to you! "


    After hearing that, and seeing her expression, and then using the rearview mirror to look at Bai Linger''s expression, Xiang Anjie became silent.


    To be honest, although he and Mao Xiaoting had not officially spoken, the two of them knew each other''s feelings.


    However, at this time, neither of them was willing to break that layer of window paper. After all, people would never admit to something like a zombie being together with a devotee.


    However, there was no need for others to admit it. It was fine as long as the two parties were willing.


    But after all these years, Xiang Anjie had long given up thinking about these things, so it was unrealistic to let him give an answer all of a sudden.


    Fortunately, after this life and death battle, he had gained some insights: He was not the strongest person in the world, in the past, he might not be able to find an opponent, but looking at Mao Kaishan, there should be a lot of people stronger than him.


    Since that was the case, he didn''t have to worry too much about it. Perhaps it was time to think about his own happiness!

 C221

    However, looking at Bai Linger''s expression from the back, although she had already accepted Mao Xiaoting, if she was to accept him together with Mao Xiaoting, it would probably not be an easy matter.


    Moreover, Mi Qi had just lost her life and her heart had not recovered any strength yet. Thinking about this question now was indeed not the right time.


    Thinking about this, Xiang Anjie then said: "It''s definitely not okay to let me give you an answer right now, how about this ¡­ Give me some time to think about it. When I get the results, I''ll definitely let you know as soon as I get it. "


    "Alright then ¡­"


    It was obvious that Mao Xiaoting was somewhat disappointed with this answer, but she didn''t care too much about it. Not long later, she returned to normal.


    After the car drove back to the city, Mao Xiaoting suddenly said: "That''s right, this car of yours is going to return to the police station, right?"


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "This is the Bureau''s official vehicle, after using it, of course I will send it back."


    "Then before you send me back, take me to the hospital!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was startled: "You want to see the two wujia sisters?"


    Mao Xiaoting nodded her head: "That''s right, no matter what, this time the two sisters were injured because they wanted to help us. Although the two of them were not very pleasing in the past, but this time they did their best, now that they are injured, they should go and take a look."


    "Alright then."


    Xiang Anjie did not object, "Since these two sisters are going to face each other eventually, let''s go and take a look!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie turned the steering wheel and headed towards the First People''s Hospital.


    Half an hour later, the three of them arrived at the inpatient department of the hospital and found the wards of the two wujia sisters.


    At the door of the ward, they saw the people from the Demon Subduing wujia. From the looks of it, they knew that the two sisters were injured and the people from the Demon Subduing wujia had specially rushed to the Taiyue City.


    "We are here to visit the two sisters!"


    After walking to the door of the ward, Mao Xiaoting asked somewhat embarrassedly.


    After all, everyone knew about the grievances between wujia and that industry, and those who were standing at the door were all people from wujia. Thus, in their eyes, these people were probably here for a hundred years because of the weasel''s bad intentions.


    However, he did not care much about it. After all, the person who slayed demons and bedeviled demons acted with fairness and fairness. Naturally, he was not afraid of anything. How could he be afraid of being misunderstood?


    Hearing Mao Xiaoting''s words, the people from the wujia at the door immediately shot sharp looks at the three of them.


    "Un, thank you for coming specially!"


    Just then, a middle-aged woman walked over. Mao Xiaoting recognized her with a glance, she was the mother of the wujia sisters.


    No matter what, she is still an elder. Thus, Mao Xiaoting nodded towards her respectfully: "I am truly sorry, Aunty. This time, in order to suppress the devils, the two sisters received such heavy injuries.


    "Don''t say that."


    In comparison to the attitude of the wujia sisters, their mother seemed to be very understanding, "Xiao Ting, we are all devotee, and clearly know that this kind of thing is unavoidable. To be able to successfully exterminate the Evil Demons this time, you two have done quite well.


    With that, she pushed the door open, and Mao Xiaoting and the rest immediately followed.


    Once they entered, the three of them discovered that the wujia and Yue Yang were lying on the sickbed, their complexions had recovered a lot, but they were still pale compared to normal people. Other than that, they were bandaged everywhere, looking just like mummies.


    This point was still very important, and it also meant that the strength of the bodies of cultivators could not be compared to that of ordinary humans. If a normal person''s stomach was penetrated by someone''s hand, they would die on the spot, and even if they didn''t die, they wouldn''t be able to run away after being unconscious for ten to fifteen days.


    Seeing them arrive, the two sisters were obviously taken aback.


    "Tian Ling, Tian Guang, Xiao Ting has come to see you!"


    Hearing his mother''s words, Wu Tianguang finally reacted and revealed a smile: "Mom, you can go out first!"


    "Alright then."


    Thus, Zhang Shuangmei turned around and walked out of the ward.


    After she left, Wu Tianling sneered: "You guys sure are brave! Mao Xiaoting, although we have participated in the mission to exterminate the devils together, don''t think that our relationship is so good that we can visit each other again. Don''t forget, the culprit this time is your Mao family''s man, your biological grandfather Mao Kaishan! "


    After she finished speaking with Mao Xiaoting, she then turned her gaze towards Xiang Anjie who was behind him: "And the two of you, you were clearly two zombies, yet you actually dared to swagger in front of us. Did you think that we, the Demon Subduing wujia, really couldn''t eliminate you?"


    "Tian Ling!"


    Hearing this, Wu Tianguang opened his mouth and called out to his little sister, "Don''t speak nonsense."


    Then, she turned around to look at Mao Xiaoting with a kind smile: "Xiao Ting, it''s all thanks to you guys this time. Luckily you guys were able to eliminate that fellow, so we were able to be saved, otherwise, the lives of us two sisters would have been lost in that village."


    After saying that, she turned her head and looked towards Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger: "Mr. Xiang, white girl, I would have to thank you guys more this time. If it wasn''t for you guys making a move in time, I''m afraid that sister and I would have already stepped into the underworld!"


    "Miss Wu is too polite, this is what we should do."


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Wu Tianguang gave a gentle smile. Adding her pale white face and her originally charming face, he became even more charming and charming, "Mr. Xiang, we are not indiscriminate people, but we are still devotee, killing demons is our duty, and it is our duty. Thus, there are some things that Mr. Xiang should be clear about ¡­"


    "So, Miss Wu intends to meet in battle in the ward? But with your current condition, I''m afraid you won''t be able to do that, right? "


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie did not get angry, and said with a smile.


    Wu Tianguang maintained his smile: "Mr. Xiang, you have misunderstood! Although there is some friction between the two of us, but in the end, she is the same as us, so he should be obsessed with killing demons and exterminating devils. However, since she is able to coexist peacefully with you all, then that means that there might be some sort of special experience in the Mr. Xiang? This time, we can also be said to be sharing life and death with each other, so there is nothing wrong with using being friends in times of trouble. So, if possible, I hope that Mr. Xiang can be honest with us, and dispel any misunderstandings that might happen between us. "


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie looked towards Bai Linger behind him, for this Bai Linger did not object, and directly nodded.


    After all, telling the truth of the matter to the two sisters was nothing. Firstly, they really did know of his and Xiang Anjie''s identities now, so continuing to keep it a secret was meaningless. Secondly, he had told them the truth. The two sisters might not be so ruthless as to kill them all. This was also the result that they wanted.


    "Ai, alright then!"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie nodded his head, moved a chair over, and sat down by the side. Then, he briefly recounted his and Bai Linger''s experiences.


    After listening to his story, the two wujia sisters were stunned. Even Wu Tianling who had always been a bellwether of war, had a face full of shock: "I never thought that your experiences would be so rough. I have decided, I want to let you two off the hook. As long as you two don''t kill any innocent people, I, Wu Tianling will absolutely not attack you two! "


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie couldn''t help but laugh: This Wu Tianling, really is a somewhat cute guy who was straightforward! However, her Big Sis Wu Tian Guang was different. This guy was very shrewd and her thoughts were complicated. Hence, she wouldn''t be as easy to deal with as her sister.


    Thinking about it here, Xiang Anjie looked at Wu Tianguang: "How is it? Do you still want to fight against us? "


    "Hehe, Mr. Xiang really likes to joke around!"


    Hearing this, Wu Tianguang chuckled, "Before this, I didn''t know you had such an identity. I thought you were just an ordinary zombie, but now, it seems that you are a complete national hero, a national hero! Forget about everything else, just the sacrifices you made to resist the aggressor is already worthy of our respect. How could we possibly make an enemy out of such a person like you? Just as my sister said, as long as you don''t do anything that would harm the human world, we sisters will not offend you two. "


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger looked at each other, and the two of them could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    He originally thought that it wouldn''t be easy for the wujia Sisters to pass this trial.


    "Alright then!"


    At this moment, Xiang Anjie stood up. "Since everyone has already been very honest, then we two have nothing to worry about. You two sisters were heavily injured this time, so you need to rest for a while.


    "Yes."


    Seeing that they were about to leave, Wu Tianguang did not keep them any further. "Then Mr. Xiang, take care."


    After leaving the sickroom, Xiang Anjie proposed for Mao Xiaoting to stay in the hospital. After all, she had been injured during the previous battle, and although it wasn''t as serious as the two wujia sisters, it was still necessary to do some appropriate treatment.


    Not long after, the rest of the Mao family s who had received the news rushed over, so Xiang Anjie bid his farewell to Mao Xiaoting. After driving the carriage back to the police station, they returned home to rest.


    In the blink of an eye, two days had passed, and today was the day Mi Qi was buried. Thus, early in the morning, Xiang Anjie changed into a black suit and changed into a black cheongsam, then accompanied by Bai Linger who wore a black cheongsam, they came to Taiyue City together.


    Because Mi Qi had sacrificed her life for someone, after going through layers upon layers of examinations from her superiors, she was finally given the title of a martyr to the armed police special forces who had participated in the battle. It was also because she was a martyr, that caused her urns to be buried in Taiyue City, receiving the highest respect.


    Although it was already late autumn in October, a heavy rain had already fallen early, wetting the entire Taiyue City. Perhaps the sacrifice of a young policewoman, was a tragedy that even the heavens would shed tears for.


    Eight in the morning. The Taiyue City was cold and damp, the grass had long been soaked by the rain, and the ground felt slippery and muddy upon stepping on it. But even so, the people who came to attend the funeral were still a large group of a few hundred people.


    Other than his colleagues in the department, and Mi Qi''s close friends and relatives, many citizens who had received the news came over themselves to send this heroic hero off on his final journey.

 C222

    "..." Although Mi Qi has already left us, her spirit will forever remain in our hearts, and will motivate every single one of us, the Public Security Police, to advance forward bravely, just like Comrade Mi Qi, for the safety of the people''s property, for the stability of society, for fairness and justice, for a lifetime, even at the cost of our lives, we will not hesitate! Now, let me suggest for all of us to once again pay our respects to Comrade Mi Qi! "


    Mi Qi''s funeral had already lasted for an hour. What made Xiang Anjie surprised was that the person hosting the funeral was Director Long Jianguo, from this, it could be seen how much attention the bureau had given to Mi Qi''s sacrifice, so almost all of the police officers except the ones on duty had come.


    The pouring rain continued to fall, but this did not affect the people present to pay their respects to the young policewoman. After Long Jianguo finished his speech, everyone bowed deeply towards Mi Qi''s tombstone: All the police officers take off their hats to greet him, and the surrounding people who came to attend the funeral bowed. There were even some primary and middle school students who directly paid their respects to the tombstone.


    Looking at this scene, Xiang Anjie felt an indescribable uneasiness in his heart, but other than that, he was also a little touched.


    Death was something that no one could avoid, from the country''s leaders down to the commoners! However, not everyone''s death could cause such a great impact and sensation. Not every life that was lost could receive such a high level of respect at a funeral.


    From this point of view, Mi Qi could be considered lucky. At least, her parents would feel better when they saw this scene.


    Thinking about this, Xiang Anjie who was bowing and standing up looked towards the forty year old couple beside the tombstone. The couple was holding onto a black umbrella with an extremely sorrowful expression on their faces, Mi Qi''s mother was crying so much that she could barely stand, while Mi Qi''s father was supporting her at the side.


    "Ai!"


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie could not help but sigh.


    After everyone present finished bowing, Mi Qi''s funeral ceremony could be considered to be over, and everyone present started to leave the cemetery one after another.


    "Uncle, Auntie, please forgive me!"


    When they were about to leave, the city police officers lined up beside Mi Qi''s parents to console them before leaving.


    The ones walking at the back of the group was the Director Long Jianguo and the Criminal Police Captain Cui Chao.


    "My condolences to the two of you!"


    Looking at the couple, Long Jianguo said with a little sadness, "Xiao Mi is the hero of our city''s police department. Although she is no longer here, all of us will never forget her. The city''s leaders have said before that they must do their best to help your family, so I will not mention this anymore. However, if you need any help in the future, just call me.


    "Bureau Chief Long, thank you ¡­"


    Hearing this, Mi Qi''s father nodded her head, "To have such good colleagues and leaders is our family''s fortune ¡­"


    After he consoled them for a bit, Long Jianguo brought the people of the Bureau and left. The citizens who came to attend the funeral also turned around and left one after another.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie hurriedly walked forward. "Uncle, Auntie, don''t ruin your own body. I believe that Xiao Mi''s spirit in heaven will be very sad to see the both of you crying because of her."


    Hearing this voice, the couple raised their heads and realised it was Xiang Anjie.


    They also had some impression of him. After all, during that period of time, Mi Qi practically went to Xiang Anjie''s house every day to cook dinner, and Xiang Anjie had also sent Xiao Mi back a few times. Although the two of them did not admit that they were a couple, the couple could tell that their daughter was probably interested in this man.


    Therefore, when they saw him, their hearts felt even more sorrowful. However, their expressions were still firm as they said, "Angel, thank you!"


    "It''s fine, this is what I should do."


    As he spoke till here, Xiang Anjie shook his head: "In the end, Little Mi also sacrificed herself to protect us, so from today onwards, you are my parents. If you need anything in the future, just call me.


    "Angel, thank you for your good intentions!"


    Hearing this, Mi Qi''s mother, who had been crying, raised her head and forced out a smile: "We are still able to take care of ourselves now, so don''t worry about us two. Our daughter is a hero, and as her parents, we are naturally not weak either!"


    "Alright, Auntie and Uncle, we''ll be leaving first. If you have anything else to do in the future, don''t forget to call me."


    After bidding farewell to Mi Qi''s parents, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger, as well as Mao Xiaoting who was behind them, prepared to leave.


    Walking down the mountain on the muddy road, looking at the dark sky, Xiang Anjie''s mood seemed to be affected by the atmosphere, and it became heavy.


    Hello, may I ask if you are Mr. Xiang Anjie?


    However, just as he was about to get on the carriage and go home after walking out of the martyr''s cemetery with such a heavy heart, he suddenly heard an unfamiliar man''s voice.


    Hearing up to here, Xiang Anjie raised his head and saw two unfamiliar men in front of him.


    The two of them were tall and muscular, and they both wore identical black suits. The expressions on their faces were not one of smiles, giving off a sense of majesty.


    Subconsciously looking towards the hands of the two, Xiang Anjie discovered that they both had an obvious callus on the inner side of their forefingers.


    These two fellows ¡­ Using guns all year round!


    Although this situation was not normal, Xiang Anjie was not too nervous. Although guns were prohibited in this country, the number of special departments that had guns was not few.


    "That''s right, I am. May I ask who you are?"


    "We are from Ministry of National Security, we need to invite you all over!"


    After saying that, the two men took out their respective ID cards. These two black ID cards were very similar to a police officer''s badge. However, the words on the cover were reconnaissance ID cards.


    After looking at them for a moment, Xiang Anjie confirmed that the two documents were real and frowned: "Ministry of National Security''s people are calling me to go? Is there something wrong? "


    "I''m sorry, but we have no right to reveal this to you. We will find out when you go!"


    The two of them calmly said these words. Although it was simple, their words carried an irresistible force.


    "You are truly worthy of being from the Ministry of National Security. You have the courage to speak, but just now, you said that you would invite us? In other words, I have to go as well? "


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting suddenly laughed.


    "That''s right!"


    The two of them nodded their heads: "Miss Mao Xiaoting, we were going to invite you over to begin with, but coincidentally, we met you two today, so we invited you two along the way."


    Seeing that, Mao Xiaoting looked towards Xiang Anjie in surprise, as if asking for his opinion.


    Xiang Anjie still maintained a calm face: "From your tone, it''s still impossible for us to not go this time?"


    "Mr. Xiang, you''re being too serious!"


    The man who had been talking the entire time suddenly smiled faintly: "First, Mr. Xiang should be interested in us, so he won''t reject us! Furthermore, we are only here to act according to the Leader''s orders, Mr. Xiang will not make things difficult for us underlings, right? "


    "Hmph hmph, you sure know how to talk. Alright then, I want to see what tricks you all have up your sleeves."


    With that, Xiang Anjie got on the carriage, while Mao Xiaoting and Bai Linger followed along after seeing the situation.


    After the three of them got on the car, the car quickly drove towards the airport.


    Along the way, the two people sitting in front of them didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie frowned: "What do you guys think the people from the Ministry of National Security are looking for us for? I don''t remember ever coming into contact with them before either. "


    "I think it has something to do with our identities."


    Mao Xiaoting, who had been thinking this whole time, raised her head, "After all, our identity has been exposed in this Zhuangcun war. Since we found out that there are two monsters like us in the Taiyue City, the relevant authorities in this country shouldn''t be indifferent about it, right?"


    "So it''s like that ¡­"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie nodded his head, he had actually thought of this possibility that Bai Linger had mentioned.


    All these years, he and Bai Linger had been working hard to hide their identities. Their goal was to not expose them and not let a third person know their secrets.


    However, during the battle between the Zhuangcun and Mao Kaishan, in order to defeat him, the father and daughter pair had no choice but to release the zombie''s power in front of the crowd.


    Although their future was filled with uncertainty, he and Bai Linger did not regret revealing their real body back then. After all, when they were in the Zhuangcun, they only had one goal in their hearts: to eliminate Mao Kaishan and protect this world!


    For this purpose, they were willing to make any sacrifice, and now that Mao Kaishan had been eliminated, even if they had to pay the price, it was understandable.


    "I''ll tell you!"


    Just at this time, Mao Xiaoting opened her mouth and said: "After working in the Demon Subduing legal community for so many years, I have heard a few rumors about the Ministry of National Security. It is said that in the most mysterious department in the country, there exists a special team.


    Xiang Anjie shrugged, "How would I know? Why don''t you ask the two in front of you? "


    "Just ask!"


    Therefore, Mao Xiaoting immediately smiled and extended her head to the front row: "Can the two of you share some information? Where are you sending us? "


    In the end, the two people in front of him still didn''t have any reaction, as if they didn''t hear anything. No matter how Mao Xiaoting asked, they did not say a word.


    "Tsk, if you didn''t say anything, I would have thought you two were mutes!"


    In the end, Mao Xiaoting couldn''t hold back her anger at all.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie smiled. "Enough, don''t make things difficult for them, since they are from the Ministry of National Security, they should be people who have received secret training. They wouldn''t even say a single word that they shouldn''t have, even if they were beaten to death."

 C223

    "Aiyo, you seem to understand them quite well!"


    "Sort of. In any case, everyone is working for the country and understanding each other. "


    Just like that, the car finally arrived at Taiyue City Airport after an hour.


    A military transport helicopter was waiting for them at the airport parking lot.


    After the five of them boarded the plane, the transport rapidly started moving towards Beijing.


    After flying for nearly two hours, the five of them saw the tall buildings and the extremely modern city: Beijing!


    "Aiyo, it truly is worthy of being called the capital. It is much stronger than our third-tier city ¡­" "Hmm, I remember this isn''t the first time I''ve seen this, right?"


    After leaning on the window and looking for a while, Bai Linger suddenly asked.


    Xiang Anjie nodded: "Did you forget? That time when we went to visit the heavily ill Wu Guanghui, wasn''t it just on the helicopter that he directly flew over? "


    "Oh, right!"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger slapped her forehead: "Xiao Wuzi, if you didn''t say it, I would have forgotten about it. Right, we also flew over that time!"


    Not long later, the helicopter landed on the helipad in the courtyard of a huge government department.


    Getting off the plane, Mao Xiaoting looked at the map on her phone, "Strange, why isn''t there a name for this place?"


    "Hehe, since it''s the Ministry of National Security, it definitely won''t be displayed on the map!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie pointed to the front.


    Following the direction in which he pointed, Mao Xiaoting raised her head and realized that there was a line of big words on the roof of the building: People''s Republic of China''s National Security Department!


    "Damn, this is the Ministry of National Security? the most mysterious place in China? "


    Seeing that, Mao Xiaoting''s eyes lit up.


    "Alright, please follow me!"


    At this time, the two Black Man s spoke out and brought them towards the building.


    They walked to the center of the building, turned left and right, and finally entered an elevator.


    After entering the elevator, one of the Black Man pressed the button for the fifth floor.


    After about ten seconds, the elevator reached the fifth floor. Originally, a few people thought that what was in front of them would be a dark, narrow underground passage.


    However, when the elevator door opened, they saw the scene in front of them and were stunned.


    Outside the elevator was a spacious and bright hall. It didn''t look like an underground floor at all. It looked exactly like a banquet hall. However, there weren''t many people in this hall.


    "Let''s go!"


    Two Black Man s led them out of the elevator and stopped in front of an office.


    After knocking on the door, one of the Black Man spoke out, "Chairman, we have brought him here!"


    "Come in!"


    A man''s voice immediately sounded from within the room.


    Thus, the two Black Man s pushed open the door and let Xiang Anjie and the others in.


    "Alright, now that you''ve brought us all the way here, and even circled around to an underground office, you should be able to tell us what''s going on ¡­"


    Upon entering, Bai Linger said unrestrainedly, but when she looked at the man in the office, she was suddenly stunned: "You ¡­. Why is it you? "


    The middle-aged man sitting in the office said, "Xiang Anjie, male, Han, born March 6, 1912, born in Qinzhou, Shanxi Province, joined the revolution in 1929, joined the Party in 1931, and after the outbreak of the War of Resistance against Japan, entered the Taiyue Military Region. In 1941, he became a Company Leader of the guard company in the Taiyue Military Region, and on March 25, 1942, in order to cover the withdrawal of the Regional Leaders, he led a large squad of the guard company and the Japanese in a place called double valley.


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie frowned. At the same time, he had also realized why Bai Linger had displayed such a shocked expression just now.


    This was because they had indeed seen the man before them once!


    He was the son of the Wu Guanghui he met the last time he came to Beijing.


    "I remember... You should be called Wu Zhengyi, right? "


    After thinking for a moment, Xiang Anjie said coldly: "Previously, when we came to Beijing, I remembered that you were the military region''s leader. Why are you transferred to the Ministry of National Security now?"


    "It means that I can''t control the personnel appointments either."


    Wu Zhengyi sighed: "It''s just that I never thought that the father and daughter that went to see my father last, would actually not be normal humans!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man in front of them conversing with Xiang Anjie and the others, Mao Xiaoting could not help but ask, "What''s wrong? You know this middle-aged uncle? "


    "He is the son of a Little boy that I saved back then."


    Xiang Anjie turned around to look at Wu Zhengyi and said, "Did you learn all that you have said earlier from your father? But when we came to see your father for the last time, you probably didn''t know.


    "No!"


    Wu Zhengyi shook his head: "In order to protect your identities, my father did not leave anything behind. Everything I just said, was something our Special Committee learned after two days of close investigation."


    "Special Committee?"


    Xiang Anjie was startled.


    "That''s right, let me introduce you."


    Saying that, Wu Zhengyi stood up: "I am Wu Zhengyi, and am currently serving as the chairman of Department 0 under Ministry of National Security, and the name of Department 0 is'' Special Human Disposal Committee ''. To put it bluntly, it is a department that specializes in the management of special humans in the country!"


    "Special Committee? Is it the same as the Divine Shield Bureau in the United States? "


    Hearing this, Bai Linger tilted her head and asked.


    "That''s right, that''s probably what it means!"


    Wu Zhengyi nodded his head: "This department was set up in the Ministry of National Security under the orders of the country''s leaders in 1990. It is designed to specially manage the special people that appear in the country, such as the three of you! On one hand, we need to monitor the special events that occur in different parts of the country to determine if it is related to the special humans who possess special abilities. Once we have determined that the other party is really a special human with immense power, our Special Committee will act and ensure that these special humans do not threaten the safety of the public! On the other hand, among these special humans that we manage, we will choose some powerful experts to form a team and specifically resolve some special incidents that affect the safety of the country. Due to various reasons, it is very troublesome for us to rely on ordinary people to solve these problems, so we can only rely on special humans with extraordinary powers to deal with it. Special Task Force Zero! "


    "From what you said, I''m afraid you mean that you want us to join your Special Committee, right?"


    After listening to what he had to say, Mao Xiaoting shrugged her shoulders. "If you want them to join me, I have no objections, but I am different.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not done yet. Take a seat!"


    After Xiang Anjie and the others sat down, Wu Zhengyi then spoke out: "Special humans with special abilities will be ranked according to the level of their power, and the standard for this classification is actually the same as your cultivation. Under normal circumstances, once you reach the Emperor Level, you will be treated as a goal. We will not interfere with those below the Emperor level because you also know that there are many people cultivating in the country. The number of fellows below the Emperor level can be said to be uncountable! The number of people in the entire country does not exceed three hundred, and once this standard is reached, even the most ordinary of humans would possess the power to transcend the heavens. You should be well aware of this, Miss Mao! "


    "So you''re saying... As long as you are a Demon Fighter beyond the Emperor level, you are the target of your Special Committee? " Mao Xiaoting was a little surprised.


    "No, that may not be so. After all, I just said that it was under normal circumstances! For example, the Wu Tianguang you are familiar with among the wujia sisters, her strength has reached the Emperor Level, but we did not view her as our target, because his ability and yours are still very different, unable to threaten the majority of people. In the previous battle between you and her sister Wu Tianling, we noticed you. Your ability is very strong, but at the same time it''s also very dangerous! "


    "Understood!"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting coldly snorted. "That means, being too strong isn''t necessarily a good thing, as she will be captured by you all and locked in the Quiet Room, right?"


    "You misunderstand."


    Wu Zhengyi started laughing at this moment: "It''s not that we''re capturing them, actually we wouldn''t interfere too much with this subordinate''s special human race. We''re just recording their basic situation to ensure that these people wouldn''t do anything that would threaten the society. After all, nowadays, even the payment instruments such as Alipay has been accepted by the Central Bank''s internet connection. Do you really think that with such a powerful force, you guys can stay outside the jurisdiction of the government? "


    But all these years, haven''t you all not recruited the father and daughter pair into your Special Committee? "Why do we have to let them enter the planning and receive management now?"


    "Sigh, this is actually quite embarrassing!"


    Speaking to here, Wu Zhengyi looked at Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger: "You two father and daughter, your methods of hiding your identities are really brilliant. If not for the fact that your identities were exposed due to the incident in Zhuangcun, I''m afraid that we would not even know when we would have noticed your existence! Once we found out from the incident in Zhuangcun that you two were zombies, we immediately began investigating your identities. After this investigation, we discovered that over ninety years ago, there was an Eighth Route Army Company Commander named Xiang Anjie, and based on the available evidence, you and him should be one and the same.


    After saying that, Wu Zhengyi retracted the smile on his face, and asked with a serious face: "Alright, Company Leader Xiang, I am representing the Ministry of National Security to seek your opinion, are you willing to join our Special Committee to be under its supervision?"

 C224

    "Of course!"


    With regards to this problem, Xiang Anjie agreed without hesitation: "Since you know about it too, then I won''t hide it from you. As a former member of the Eighth Road''s army, as long as it''s something the government and the government need me to do, I will do my best. Since the government has such a policy and system, I will not object. "


    As Xiang Anjie said this, Bai Linger who was at the side had a very calm expression, as if she had already known that Xiang Anjie would give such an answer.


    "Alright, next question!"


    Speaking to here, Wu Zhengyi suddenly laughed with a solemn face: "You and Bai Linger are very strong, so I sincerely invite you to join the Special Task Force Zero, how about it? Are you willing to join? "


    Towards this problem, Xiang Anjie was not as straightforward as before. After all, it was different from joining the Special Committee, and it was only for the government records. Joining the Special Task Force Zero was equivalent to becoming a secret service.


    Xiang Anjie naturally did not object to working for his country. However, the problem was that he had never thought of becoming a secret service agent!


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath. Can you give me some time to think about it? "


    "Of course there''s no problem!" As he said that, Wu Zhengyi took out two forms from the table, and handed them over to Bai Linger and Bai Linger: "Other than that, there are many other benefits to joining the Special Task Force Zero. Firstly, our wages are very high, enough for you two to spend.


    Receiving the form, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger took a look at it. Only then did they realise that it was a piece of Special Task Force Zero''s promotional materials, which detailed the benefits of joining the secret service team.


    It had to be said that these conditions were quite attractive, and with just a glance, Bai Linger was moved.


    But Xiang Anjie did not have much of a reaction, so she did not say much.


    "Alright, I think you all have no objections to accepting the Special Committee''s filing and management right? "Then there''s one more thing I need to know."


    "Mm, go ahead."


    After putting away the promotional materials, Xiang Anjie looked up at Wu Zhengyi and asked.


    "What exactly happened to you two? Why did you become zombies? "


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger looked at each other, and revealed a helpless smile. "About this, it was actually just an accident ¡­"


    Half an hour later, Wu Zhengyi had personally seen the three of them out of the office: "You three stay here today, there will be someone who will bring you all for identity verification and recording tomorrow, then you can leave. As for joining the Special Task Force Zero, you don''t need to give me an answer immediately.


    "En!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded: "Then I''ll be troubling you."


    "It''s nothing. This is what we should be doing anyway."


    With that, Wu Zhengyi looked at the two men in black suits at the door and said: "Bring them to their residence!"


    "Yes, Chairman!"


    After nodding, the two black clothed men brought Xiang Anjie and the others into the elevator, and then walked to the eighth floor.


    Stepping out of the elevator, Xiang Anjie and the others discovered that the style of the floor was similar to that of a hotel. After the two Black Man brought them to the entrance of the three rooms, they said, "This is your residence.


    With that, the two of them turned and left.


    As for Xiang Anjie and the rest, they reached out to open the door.


    "Aiyo, this room is pretty good!"


    When Mao Xiaoting walked into her own room, she could not help but laugh: This is the standard of a five star hotel!


    "En, it is pretty good. Not only is there a bathroom, there is also such a big bed. The computers on the TV are all brand-new too, it''s really hard for people to imagine that this is the Ministry of National Security''s underground, it feels more like a luxury hotel!"


    Xiang Anjie, who was sitting next door, looked at the furnishings in his room and was somewhat surprised. Only Bai Linger walked into his own room with a calm expression, "What''s there to be surprised about? Ministry of National Security is one of the most mysterious departments in the country, it''s normal for there to be some decent rooms."


    With that, she walked into the room and collapsed on the soft bed. "Ah ¡­" It''s really quite comfortable! "


    "Alright!"


    Xiang Anjie walked into her room: "Don''t just enjoy it, state your thoughts!"


    Bai Linger got up from the bed: "What do you think, what do you think?"


    "Of course it''s about joining this so-called Special Task Force Zero!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie took out the promotional material from his pocket: "Wu Zhengyi''s meaning is obvious."


    "Yeah, I can see that too."


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting had also come into the room, and after she closed the door, she sighed: "It''s such a pity, she only invited the two of you to join her, she didn''t have any intentions of letting me join."


    "This probably has something to do with our identities."


    Regarding this point, Bai Linger had already made her decision long ago: "This Wu Zhengyi also said it himself, there are hundreds of people in the country with cultivation above the Emperor Level, but I''m afraid that only a few dozens of people will be invited to join this Special Task Force Zero. That is to say, those who are able to join this special group are all Emperor Level experts with special abilities, making it convenient to carry out missions."


    "That is to say, your abilities are very suitable to carry out missions?"


    "I think so."


    The thoughtful Bai Linger nodded her head: "Even if he didn''t mention the specific details of the mission, I think that this special task force should be very secretive and at the same time very important, similar to the things that 007 did. As zombies, the biggest characteristic of us two is that we don''t die, this way, even if we do some dangerous missions, we won''t fail due to being killed."


    "Undying Warriors?"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting curled her lips: "So that really makes some sense. How about it, do you guys want to join?"


    "Why don''t you join?"


    In the end, Bai Linger immediately opened her mouth, "Look, the conditions on this list are very tempting! The amount of tasks each person had was no more than two per month, and the guaranteed salary was 30,000 yuan per month. Moreover, every completed task was accompanied with a bonus of 10,000 yuan. Dad, we don''t have any source of income anymore. This is a great opportunity! And it''s not only this, look at the following rule, Ministry of National Security will guarantee Zero-duty crew''s livelihood, including some materials that are difficult to obtain in the market ¡­ "


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was startled: "If we were to join, would the Ministry of National Security still be in charge of sending us human blood?"


    "That''s for sure."


    Bai Linger nodded her head: "This way, we won''t have to worry about not having any human blood to use, nor will we have to take the risk of exposing our identities to steal blood from the blood bank. To us, this is extremely good news. Furthermore, the members of the Special Task Force Zero do not interact with each other, they are all separately connected to the members of the Special Committee, and when they are doing their missions, there are very few joint operations, so this arrangement should be done to keep their identities a secret, which is quite humane. "


    "Hmm, in that case, it is indeed quite tempting."


    Mao Xiaoting, who was at the side, tilted her head and looked at the promotional information in Xiang Anjie''s hand: "And look, there is another article below, the Zero-duty crew''s personnel is responsible for the travel matters, not only can you get a free ride on the flying vehicle, you can even get the train ticket you want by ferry, and other means of transportation.


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie laughed: "From this point of view, the conditions are indeed quite tempting, but I believe that there are no good things in this world that would happen to you. The higher the reward, the greater the risk! "Although it is said that there will be no more than two missions per month, it does not say how difficult each mission will be."


    "Then what do you think? Join, or not join? "


    Seeing Xiang Anjie hesitating, Bai Linger asked.


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "Let me think about it for the night first."


    The next morning at 8 o''clock.


    Just as the two Black Man s had said, as soon as Xiang Anjie and the rest had woken up, they heard someone knocking on their door.


    When the three of them opened the door to take a look, they discovered there were a few special personnel wearing white chemical protection clothing. These people were all covered from head to toe with thick chemical protection clothing, looking just like the Researchers s in "Biological Crisis".


    "The three of you, please follow us to the underground medical centre to verify and record your identity."


    Seeing this, the three of them didn''t say anything. They obediently followed these people into the elevator, and then the elevator continued heading down.


    After about half a minute, the elevator stopped. The three of them were brought out of the elevator by the special Researchers and split into three groups that entered three different rooms.


    "Alright, let''s go in!"


    After bringing Xiang Anjie to his room''s door, Researchers pointed inside, but did not seem to be going in.


    Xiang Anjie did not speak, and directly pushed open the door and entered.


    Inside the room, he closed the door behind him. Only now did he realize that this workshop was quite large, with an area of over 30 square meters. There were a lot of research equipment arranged around the room, and some unknown electronic equipment was making beeping noises.


    But in such a large room, there was no one inside, which made Xiang Anjie a little surprised.


    So he subconsciously asked, "Is there anyone here? Not to approve identity... "


    Bang!


    Before he finished speaking, a gunshot came out from the middle of the room, followed by a bullet that struck Xiang Anjie in the forehead.


    In a situation where he was caught off guard, upon receiving such a powerful bullet attack, Xiang Anjie''s body was instantly sent flying. In the end, he fell onto the ground, motionless.

 C225

    Two seconds later, Xiang Anjie opened his eyes and crawled up from the ground.


    He touched his forehead and found that the bullet was stuck on the surface of his forehead.


    After taking down the warhead, Xiang Anjie looked at it and frowned: A .50 caliber bullet? Judging from the gunfire just now, it should have been the sound of a handgun. Furthermore, it wasn''t a revolver. To be able to use a handgun with this caliber of bullets, it seemed like the only one left was the Desert Eagle ¡­


    Just when Xiang Anjie was wondering why someone from the Ministry of National Security would use the Desert Eagle and even use this spear to shoot at him, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded from afar: "It''s really a zombie. To use the Desert Eagle to shoot accurately at the vital parts of one''s forehead within ten metres, an ordinary person would have lost half their head and yet you are completely unharmed."


    Xiang Anjie raised his head and saw a woman wearing a white gown walk out from behind a pile of instruments. In her hand was a silver handgun, which was the Desert Eagle.


    "Why did you shoot?"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie asked with a cold expression.


    "It''s nothing!"


    The woman smiled faintly. "Don''t you know that you are here to approve and enter your identity? As for the information on you, it says that you are a zombie. At the very least, I have to find a way to verify whether you are a zombie or not! And this is the fastest way. "


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie felt unexplainable unhappiness in his heart, and was about to flare up, but suddenly, he was stunned.


    Because the woman in front of him who looked like a Researchers, for some reason made him feel that she looked familiar.


    Thinking about it carefully, Xiang Anjie was momentarily shocked, "Aren''t you... Zhou Lin? "


    "Hehe, I never thought that Officer would... Oh no, I should call you Mr. Xiang now! I didn''t expect you to remember my name. "


    The thirty-something year old woman in front of him smiled.


    "How could I forget? After all, I still remember the analysis on the two forensic corpses that you gave me back in morgue! "


    The woman in front of him was none other than the woman who had applied for the job from the provincial level when she was in the Taiyue City''s Public Security Bureau to solve the two cadaveric ghost cases.


    "You ¡­ Aren''t you from the Ministry of Public Security Sect? Why would it appear in the Ministry of National Security? "


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie was a little surprised.


    Zhou Lin shrugged. "Don''t you know? People from the Ministry of National Security, for missions, would often fake other identities. After finding out that the cadaveric ghost had appeared in the Taiyue City, the Special Committee told me to use my identity as the provincial hall''s medical examiner to conduct an investigation! As I am a Researchers of the Special Committee in the first place, I should be able to serve as a medical examiner for the time being. "


    Speaking to here, Zhou Lin looked at Xiang Anjie with a emotional sigh as she shook her head: "It''s just that I never would have thought that even though I looked like a very ordinary young policeman at that time, I was actually not a dead stiffness corpse! I have to admit that you did your job well, even I, the Special Committee, did not see through my seniority. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    In truth, when she first saw Zhou Lin, she already felt that this woman was not simple. Although she claimed that she was a Medical Examiner, her tone and aura when she spoke were clearly different from those of the Medical Examiners she had met in the past. She felt that there were still secrets that others did not know about her.


    Now it seemed that his guess from the beginning was indeed correct.


    "Then are you still going to return to the Taiyue City?"


    "He shouldn''t be going."


    Zhou Lin shook her head: "After all, there is a new doctor in the Taiyue City who has gone to the Public Security Bureau, and I am only a temporary personnel. Furthermore, Special Committee''s mission is already over, so I probably won''t go to the Taiyue City anymore. "Well, let''s not talk about this. Sit down and let''s finish our work."


    Saying that, Zhou Lin pointed to the chair beside him.


    Xiang Anjie glanced at the chair, and asked cautiously: "There shouldn''t be any problems with this chair, right? Could it be that there''s a bomb installed? "


    "Ha ha!"


    After all, this is the first time I have seen a zombie. As for the bomb that you mentioned, it''s definitely impossible, I''m still here, even if I wanted to blow it up, I have to leave first. "


    This guy ¡­


    "Alright, take your hands out first. I need to take your fingerprints!"


    With that, Zhou Lin took out an instrument to record all of the fingerprints on the ten fingers of her hand.


    After she finished collecting the fingerprints, she made Xiang Anjie record the footprints on his hands and feet.


    After she was done, she took out a Blood Harvesting Needle. "Alright, the next step is the drawing of blood. After that, you can leave one of your hair and that will be it."


    Xiang Anjie did not object, and directly showed her his arm, allowing her to pull.


    However, when Zhou Lin used a bit of force on Xiang Anjie''s arm with the Blood Sucking Needle, the needle did not pierce into his arm.


    Seeing that, Zhou Lin was startled: "No way, is it really that impenetrable?"


    "That''s true, so I hardly ever take a medical examination these years."


    With that, Xiang Anjie picked up a brand-new syringe. The needle of this syringe was much thicker than the one he had just used, and normally these kinds of needle would not be used directly against people.


    But Xiang Anjie didn''t care about it at all, he immediately pointed the needle at his own arm and fiercely stabbed it in.


    Under his strength, the thick needle pierced into his arm.


    When he pulled the needle out again, blood flowed from his arm.


    Seeing that, Zhou Lin immediately used the blood collector to carefully store the blood.


    A few seconds later, the needle on Xiang Anjie''s arm disappeared. He then pulled down a strand of hair from his head and placed it on the table. Then I''ll be leaving first! "


    After saying that, he did not care about Zhou Lin''s reaction, and directly walked out of the research room.


    Just as he walked out, Mao Xiaoting and Bai Linger also walked out from the research room.


    "How is it? You didn''t encounter any danger, did you? "


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie immediately asked with concern.


    The two women shook their heads. "No. It''s just an ordinary blood collection and fingerprinting."


    "Alright, since we''re done, let''s go."


    After returning to their residence, the three rested until noon. Afterwards, they packed up and went to Wu Zhengyi''s office.


    "Did you sleep well last night?"


    Seeing them come, Wu Zhengyi greeted.


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "Not bad, we have also completed the identification and entry, this way there shouldn''t be anything else right?"


    "Yes, there isn''t."


    Wu Zhengyi nodded his head: "As long as you sign the last two documents with me, you can leave at any time. If necessary, we can even arrange for a plane to take you back to Taiyue City."


    With that, he took out three sets of documents from the drawer of his desk and handed them over to the three of them.


    Xiang Anjie and the others took a look at the documents. It only contained a few official rules, including a series of rules prohibiting one from using one''s special ability to harm ordinary people, and a ban on leaking information about Ministry of National Security''s affairs to others.


    Although a few of these clauses were relatively harsh, it was more or less reasonable. The scope of interference was also relatively loose, so Xiang Anjie and the rest could still accept it.


    The three of them quickly signed the document.


    After taking back the signed documents, Wu Zhengyi nodded his head: "Alright, after we sign our names, this document will take effect, from today onwards, you are all under the jurisdiction of the Special Committee, but normally, we will not interfere too much in your lives, especially the Miss Mao, you can rest assured, your Mao family''s business will not be affected at all."


    Seeing that the other matters were settled, Xiang Anjie said: "Oh right, regarding the matter that you asked me to consider earlier, I have already decided."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing that, Wu Zhengyi was startled: "So you have already decided to join the Special Task Force Zero?"


    "That''s right!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "My answer is yes, back when I participated in the revolution, my life belonged to the Party, belonged to the nation. Since the country and party need me now, I naturally did not hesitate, and did not decline!"


    "Well said!"


    Hearing his words, Wu Zhengyi couldn''t help but jump in excitement: "As expected of the old revolution, to be loyal to the Party, to be loyal to the nation, it''s really worth it for us to learn. Honestly speaking, I saw a lot of things that are similar to my father in you."


    "Maybe it''s because we''re all from that time."


    Xiang Anjie smiled lightly: "The people who come from this country''s most difficult period, naturally have special feelings for this country ¡­ However, even though I''ve agreed to your terms, I still have a few conditions that I need you to fulfill. "


    "Condition?" "Tell me."


    "I am willing to join because I have long decided to fight for the sake of the Party and the country for my entire life, but I do not wish for Xiao Ting and Ling Er to participate, although I do not know what kind of missions Special Task Force Zero have to face, but I know that these missions will definitely exceed our imaginations, I do not wish for the two girls to face such dangers!"


    and Bai Linger did not have any reaction to this, it seemed like this was something that they had already discussed beforehand.


    Hearing that, Wu Zhengyi immediately agreed: "No problem, we Special Task Force Zero were originally not forced to join, whether or not we join will actually depend on your own intentions. Are there any other requirements? "


    "And wages ¡­"


    The moment Xiang Anjie opened his mouth, Wu Zhengyi immediately said: "Don''t worry, we can discuss about the salary. If you find the thirty thousand to cover your bottom line not enough, we can slowly increase it later ¡­"


    "You misunderstand!"


    In the end, Xiang Anjie shook his head: "It''s not that my salary is low, but that you guys gave me too much. I don''t need to pay you guys thirty to fifty thousand every month, just give me ten thousand every month!"

 C226

    "Huh?"


    Xiang Anjie''s words were no doubt out of Wu Zhengyi''s and Mao Xiaoting''s expectations, as both of them stared wide-eyed: Who would have thought that one of his conditions would be that his salary would be too high, and that he would take the initiative to reduce it!


    Seeing this, Bai Linger awkwardly covered his face: Uhh ¡­ It began again!


    It was very obvious that she had already expected Xiang Anjie''s reaction.


    Seeing their expressions, Xiang Anjie sighed: "Although our country has already reached the level of well-off, but there are still some areas where the people live a hard life. Next up, in order to fully establish a well-off society and realize the dream of China, there are still a lot of places where the country needs money! Although your Ministry of National Security is willing to spend money, that was also allocated by the country. I want to save as much money as possible and spend it where it should be. "


    "The old revolution, it''s really the old revolution!"


    Seeing this, Wu Zhengyi was so moved that hot tears filled his eyes, "As expected of the old revolutionary, the good traditions of the revolutionary senior is truly displayed to the fullest. I will definitely call upon the people of our Special Committee to learn from you, and to contribute more to the country ¡­"


    I can''t control others, at most I can only control myself. Ling Er and I don''t have much money to spend on daily life, so ten thousand yuan per month is enough for us. "


    Speaking to this point, Xiang Anjie turned around and looked at Bai Linger: "Also, I hope you guys can help Ling Er arrange for her identity so that she can smoothly enter a university. After all, so many years have passed, this girl has always been hanging around in high school, and has always desired to go to university. However, with our previous identities, if she is allowed to go to university, we would definitely attract the attention of the people around us.


    "No problem!"


    With regards to this, Wu Zhengyi also agreed without hesitation: "After all, according to our understanding, Bai Linger''s academic performance is already outstanding. With her level, she can easily choose either Peking University or Tsinghua University.


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although Bai Linger was a zombie like him, in his eyes, Bai Linger was still a little girl. A little girl should do what a little girl should do, not be a monster that would go fight and kill everyday.


    "Last bit!"


    Seeing that Wu Zhengyi had agreed to his previous request, Xiang Anjie finally said: "Since your Special Committee controls all the Emperor level experts in the country and you are also representing the entire country, then it should be more convenient to let you guys find some things. I want you guys to help look for ways to turn us father and daughter back into normal humans!"


    "I''m afraid this will be a little difficult. However, you can rest assured that I will definitely help you two to look for it!"


    Perhaps because he had already interacted with these special humans for a very long time, Wu Zhengyi understood their intentions to turn back into a normal person. Regarding Xiang Anjie''s final request, he also agreed without hesitation.


    "Alright, then I have no problems. I can accept the assignment at any time."


    "Sigh, actually, we have a troublesome mission that needs someone to solve. Since you are willing to join the Special Task Force Zero and you are so strong, I hope that you can complete it!"


    "Oh? "What kind of mission?"


    "Do you know anything about Somalia in East Africa?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard of it. Is it the place that''s making a ruckus?"


    "That''s right, Somali pirates can be said to be the most arrogant pirate group in the world. Although the joint international cruise has been a huge deterrent to these guys, they were still living in Somalia in East Africa!" It was said that they had been in contact with the Extremist Terrorism for some time, so they were a bunch of troublemakers. "However, due to the complicated situation in East Africa, countries like the United States and the United Kingdom do not want to cause too much trouble. Sometimes, trouble falls on us, even if you do not want to solve it."


    "What happened?"


    Just three days ago, a group of powerful people from the Somali pirates kidnapped five cars of our medical team. In these five cars, there were not only important medical supplies, there were also ten comrades of the medical team.


    "You dare to kidnap someone from the Chinese Medical Team? Are these guys tired of living? "


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie frowned, "But under normal circumstances, when something like this happens, it should be our Marines that move out, right? At the same time, with international good offices, it should be easy to save them. "


    "Yeah, that''s usually the case, but the problem now is that the pirates don''t admit they kidnapped our people, and we don''t have any concrete evidence to prove it, and what we know now is only information obtained through special means, and there''s no way to use it as evidence!" In a situation where there is no evidence, we cannot rashly send our troops in, and as you know, the civil war in Somalia has been going on for many years, so it is even more unlikely for our country''s good offices to be here. Therefore, the only thing we can do now is to send a strong member to charge into the tiger''s cave and rescue these trapped medical teams! "


    "So you want me to go?"


    "That''s right!"


    Wu Zhengyi nodded his head: "The meaning of the above is, because of the complex international situation, we are unable to send out a large amount of personnel to complete the mission, and are unable to reveal our identities, so I hope that you can complete this mission secretly!"


    "No problem!"


    Before Xiang Anjie could say anything, Bai Linger nodded her head and said, "I am only dealing with a bunch of niggers. If my father and I were to go together, we would definitely be able to complete the mission, as long as the trapped medical team members are still alive!"


    "You want to go as well?"


    Hearing that, Wu Zhengyi was startled: "The higher ups mean that they wish for one person to ¡­"


    "Ai, can I not go? I remember that the local languages in Somalia are Arabic and Somali. I don''t know Somali, but Arabic is still okay, and my dad isn''t proficient in any language, so if he goes alone, he won''t be able to complete his mission! "


    Wu Zhengyi thought for a while: "Alright then, since that''s the case, then I will leave the mission to you two! "As long as this mission can be completed, it will be a great achievement!"


    "When are we leaving?"


    Xiang Anjie asked.


    The faster the better. Our plan is to leave in two days, because of the special mission and the chaos in Somalia, we can only provide planes for you to reach the Tanzania. After that, the embassy will help you prepare a car.


    "Alright, you can contact them in two days. We''ll be leaving now!"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting suddenly spoke out, and then pulled Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger out of the office.


    After leaving Ministry of National Security, Bai Linger looked at the endless flow of cars and the wide streets of Beijing and lamented: "This is still a first-tier big city, this road is much wider than our third-tier small city. Dad, look at this road, there are more cars than ours, and they are all good cars!"


    "Enough, don''t be like a country girl who has never seen the world before."


    Seeing Bai Linger''s surprised expression, Xiang Anjie said somewhat helplessly, and then looked at Mao Xiaoting: "What next? Since you said you didn''t need them to send us back to the Taiyue City, then you must have already thought of a place for us to go, right? "


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting was stunned, then immediately laughed while covering her mouth: "Ah, have you forgotten my identity?"


    "Your identity?"


    Xiang Anjie shrugged his shoulders, "Aren''t you Mao Xiaoting?


    Speaking till here, Xiang Anjie suddenly remembered something. When he was participating in the battle between Mao Xiaoting and Mao Xiaoting, he seemed to have heard from the surrounding people that Aphrodisiac''s main company was in Beijing!


    "I see. Are you talking about your family''s company?"


    "Do you even need to ask?"


    Mao Xiaoting laughed complacently. "In the end, our Aphrodisiac is also the largest company in the industry, and our headquarters is located in Beijing, how can I let you all sleep on the streets?"


    After saying that, Mao Xiaoting reached out her hand and hailed a taxi. After the three of them got in, she immediately said: "Go to Maui Group!"


    Half an hour later, the taxi stopped at the side of the road, and the three people who had paid got off the taxi.


    "Alright, welcome to our Aphrodisiac''s main company!"


    As she got out of the car, Mao Xiaoting started to laugh.


    "Wow, Sister Xiao Ting, is this your family''s company? "So powerful!"


    Even someone like Bai Linger, who was calm in the face of such a situation, could not help but stare with wide eyes.


    At this moment, they saw a thirty-plus storey building in front of them. The exterior of the building looked very high-end and had the aura of a multinational company.


    To be able to own such a company building in Beijing, and in such a luxurious place like the Third Ring Ring Area, it was not something any company could do. From this, it could be seen how extraordinary Aphrodisiac was.


    After looking carefully, Xiang Anjie realized that there were four big words written on the top of this tall building: "Mao Yi ¡­" "Company?"


    "That''s right!"


    Mao Xiaoting nodded her head: "This is the name of the business of our Aphrodisiac, although our family started off from demons, and this is also the main business of our company, but nowadays it is definitely not enough to just rely on this, so right now our Aphrodisiac is still running a few cross-border businesses, but as you all know, I have never been interested in such things, so the company''s matters are always managed by my brother."


    While they were talking, three people entered the building.


    There were four security guards at the entrance of the company. When they saw Mao Xiaoting leading her men in, they immediately bowed to Mao Xiaoting respectfully: "Hello, Manager Mao!"

 C227

    Although Mao Xiaoting did not come to the company often, but from the attitude of the security guards, they could tell that Mao Xiaoting''s position in the company was very important.


    "Mmm, is my brother upstairs?"


    In regards to their reactions, Mao Xiaoting was also very calm.


    "Since the chairman came to the company this morning, he has not left. He should still be upstairs."


    "Alright, let''s go."


    With that said, Mao Xiaoting pulled Xiang Anjie and her sister and walked into the hall.


    Along the way, when the employees of the company saw Mao Xiaoting, they all took the initiative to greet her. That respectful attitude of hers really felt like it was above everyone else.


    "Damn, Sister Xiao Ting, are you that powerful? The employees of this company are all in awe of you? "


    After getting on the elevator, taking advantage of the fact that no one was around, Bai Linger asked in surprise.


    "Of course!"


    At his own company, Mao Xiaoting naturally displayed that kind of proud attitude: "Our company can be considered a family business, and the current head of the company is my brother. Although I am just a manager in charge, but everyone knows, that I am the second in charge of the company ¡­"


    After saying that, Mao Xiaoting smilingly looked over at Xiang Anjie: "How is it? As long as you are willing, I can arrange a position for you in our company at any time. You are definitely above the department manager level, and your salary is much more than your Special Task Force Zero''s money! "


    "Forget it."


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "I have never thought of entering a company to be a general manager, and I do not know anything about business."


    While they were talking, the three of them got out of the elevator. Compared to the large crowd of people from the first floor, this floor was much quieter. Other than them, there was almost no one else in the corridor.


    After bringing Xiang Anjie and his group to an office, Mao Xiaoting reached out and knocked on the door.


    "Come in!"


    A familiar voice came out from inside the cave. Xiang Anjie knew that this voice belonged to none other than Mao Yinghao.


    Therefore, Mao Xiaoting immediately pushed open the door and entered.


    As expected, at this time, in the spacious office, Mao Yinghao who was dressed in a brand-new suit was sitting on the boss''s chair and reading a document. Behind him, there was a refined and refined person.


    "Xiao Ting, you''re here."


    Seeing Mao Xiaoting coming in, Mao Yinghao finished writing the documents in his hands, and passed them to the secretary beside him. After receiving the documents, the secretary nodded, and then walked out the door.


    When she passed by Mao Xiaoting, she also lowered her head and greeted: "Hello, Manager Mao!"


    "En!"


    Mao Xiaoting answered and waited for the secretary to leave. She then said with disappointment: "I see that you are not surprised, why? Aren''t you surprised that I suddenly came to see you? "


    "Surprise what!"


    Mao Yinghao could not help but laugh: "Just now, Captain Zhang of the security guards on the first floor told me that you brought a person over."


    "Tsk, this Brother Zhang really talks too much!"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting curled her lips.


    "Don''t spout nonsense."


    After saying that, Mao Yinghao stood up and walked towards Xiang Anjie: "Officer, welcome to our company as a guest!"


    As he said that, he extended out his hand, and Xiang Anjie immediately extended his hand out, politely shaking his hand: "Don''t call me a police officer now, I have already resigned from the police station."


    "Oh? Has he resigned? "


    Hearing this, Mao Yinghao was startled, then immediately laughed: "Then why don''t you come to our company. With Mr. Xiang''s ability, you can definitely show off your skills ¡­"


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, but I already have a place to go."


    After saying all that, Xiang Anjie looked Mao Yinghao up and down, and said, "Previously, when I saw you, I thought you were a very friendly man, but now, it seems that you do have the temperament of a tycoon in the business world.


    "Haha."


    Mao Yinghao laughed: "What business tycoon, I am only bringing this group of people to eat, after all the Aphrodisiac''s businesses were left behind by my parents, I do not wish to destroy them in my hands." Oh right, why did you suddenly come to Beijing? Is there something wrong? "


    "If I''m fine, I can''t come back to see you?"


    Mao Xiaoting did not reveal anything about the Special Committee to her brother. This was probably because she had just signed a secret agreement.


    "Of course!"


    Hearing this, Mao Yinghao did not continue asking: "This time, it''s really been hard on you guys to eliminate Mao Kaishan ¡­"


    "Brother, let''s not talk about this anymore. That guy is our grandfather, yet he can actually do such a thing. I feel ashamed about it. In the end, we eliminated him and it can be considered as cleaning up our family."


    Mao Xiaoting waved her hand, "I''ve only brought An Jie and Ling Er here to take a look, they still have to stay in Beijing for two days, so I want them to stay at our place, alright?"


    "Of course not."


    Mao Yinghao nodded his head: "Then I will send a car to take you back now."


    With that, Mao Yinghao picked up the phone on the table: "Xiao Hu, arrange for Old Zhang to drive Xiao Ting and the others home."


    Just like that, the three of them sat in the carriage that Mao Yinghao had arranged for them, and returned to Mao Xiaoting''s house.


    Mao Xiaoting''s home was located in a high-class villa in the Western Third Ring area of Beijing.


    Each three-storey villa had its own small courtyard. Not only was there a fountain pool in the yard, there were also many precious flowers and plants in the garden. To have such a set of houses on the ground of Beijing was something that many people would not even dare dream of.


    "This house isn''t cheap, is it?"


    Seeing this, Bai Linger swallowed her saliva and asked.


    Mao Xiaoting tilted her head and thought for a bit. "Our family bought this house relatively early, so the price at the time wasn''t as high as it is now. I remember spending 50 million then ¡­"


    "50 million?"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger and Xiang Anjie looked at each other, and both of them had the same thought: Truly a tycoon!


    Previously, Xiang Anjie was shocked that Mao Xiaoting could live in such a villa in the Taiyue City. But now, it seems that her house in the Taiyue City and his house in Beijing were simply insignificant, and couldn''t even be compared.


    "Alright, come in!"


    With that, Mao Xiaoting pushed open the door of the villa. A middle-aged woman who was cleaning the villa saw them and was obviously startled: "Miss, you''re back?"


    "Zhouma, I will be back to stay with my two friends for two days!"


    Mao Xiaoting laughed: "Let me introduce you, this is Xiang Anjie, and the one at the side is his daughter, Bai Linger. She is our family''s nanny, Zhouma. She has already worked in our family for decades, and can be considered to have watched my brother and I grow up. "


    Since he could buy such a villa at the foot of the imperial city, it wasn''t strange for him to hire a few nannies.


    Just like this, the two of them temporarily stayed at Mao Xiaoting''s house.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the Special Committee had not contacted Xiang Anjie in the past two days, Mao Xiaoting did her best to act as a host and brought the father and daughter pair on a tour around various scenic spots in Beijing.


    Two days later, Wu Zhengyi''s number indeed reached Xiang Anjie''s phone.


    After he hung up the phone, Xiang Anjie turned back and prepared to say his goodbyes to Mao Xiaoting.


    Knowing that they were planning to venture out of Dragon Pool, Mao Xiaoting said worriedly: "Then you all must be careful. The situation outside the country is very complicated, you must be calm in the face of danger. After all, no one will be able to help you all outside the country ¡­"


    Seeing her reluctant look, Bai Linger could not help but laugh, "Don''t worry, the two of us are not corpses of dead stiffness. As long as we are willing, let alone a group of pirates, I can even bring back the President of the United States for you."


    "Alright then."


    Since Bai Linger had said it like that, then Mao Xiaoting naturally had nothing else to say. "Then all of you must be careful on the way. If you need to, give me a call.


    "Don''t worry."


    Xiang Anjie smiled and patted her shoulder. Then, he and Bai Linger left her house and took a taxi to Special Committee.


    Seeing that they had arrived, Wu Zhengyi stood up: "I plan to leave at 4 PM this time, arriving at Tanzania at around 5 AM tomorrow morning. When we arrive, we will have people from our embassy send you there, and after that, you can use the cars arranged by the embassy to go to Somalia. We have already prepared a plane ticket for you and the appropriate passport and pass for you, but because of the special mission, we are unable to prepare weapons for you this time.


    "That''s not a problem. We only need to use our claws to deal with our opponents ¡­"


    Just as Xiang Anjie opened his mouth to speak, Bai Linger could not help but sigh. "Dad, did you forget? That is to say, we cannot reveal our identities, including our status as Special Task Force Zero as well as our status as zombies. So, if we want to kill them, we have to do it using ordinary people''s methods, right? "


    After she finished speaking, Bai Linger looked to Wu Zhengyi.


    Wu Zhengyi nodded his head: "Ling Er is right, your actions this time are highly confidential, no one knows that you are members of Special Committee, and you must avoid revealing the fact that you are zombies, so if you meet a target, try not to use its sharp claws."


    "Understood."


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "I have remembered everything, then we will be preparing to set off now!"


    "Mm, take these with you."


    With that, Wu Zhengyi pushed a pile of things on the table to Xiang Anjie.


    Amongst these items, there were Satellite phone s, passports and airline tickets, as well as a forged work permit. The job on the work permit was a doctor.


    In addition, there was a box beside him. Opening it, he saw more than ten bags of blood inside, which seemed to be prepared for them. The forged doctor''s certificate might be an excuse for them to carry the blood.


    At half past three in the afternoon, the two of them carried their luggage to the airport, checked in, and checked in with the others before boarding the plane.


    At 4 PM in the afternoon, the international plane to Tanzania took off on time!

 C228

    "Wake up, we''re almost there!"


    After all, it was an international flight route, ten thousand kilometers from Asia to Africa. Even the fastest Boeing aircraft would need to fly for twelve to thirteen hours in the air.


    Thus, after she boarded the plane at four in the afternoon, Bai Linger leaned on her chair and fell asleep.


    After who knows how long, she suddenly heard Xiang Anjie''s voice in her ears, and while she was in a daze, she opened her eyes.


    Only now did Bai Linger realise that the scenery outside the window of the plane was still pitch black, as if it was still deep into the night.


    But when she looked at her watch, she realized it was past five in the morning.


    Stunned, she immediately reacted. "I forgot to adjust the time difference. I remember that Africa is five hours away from us. That is to say, it should be around midnight local time!"


    "Yes."


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "I have already adjusted the time of my phone and watch, the other plane is about to land, get ready!"


    "Oh."


    After replying, Bai Linger sat up and looked outside the window. Sure enough, the plane was descending.


    Not long later, the flight attendant began to announce the arrival of the plane at Dar es Salaam on the plane''s broadcast. Everyone who had been sleeping also opened their eyes.


    Half an hour later, the plane landed on the runway of the airport on the African continent. Everyone got off the plane in an orderly manner.


    After getting off the plane, Bai Linger took a deep breath. "Ah, the air in Africa is pretty good! Oh right, dad, when was the last time we came to the African continent? "


    "I seem to recall something that happened more than 30 years ago!"


    Xiang Anjie did not think too much about it. After saying that, he pulled Bai Linger and walked towards the terminal: "Alright, stop delaying. After you pick up the consignment chest, quickly find people from the embassy and do not delay our work."


    After receiving the consignment case, the two of them went to the departure lounge. As soon as they arrived, they saw three Chinese people holding up signs: Welcome Mr. Xiang and white girl!


    "Looks like it''s them."


    Xiang Anjie immediately walked over, and Bai Linger could not help but say: "The embassy only sent three people to pick us up, isn''t that a bit too shabby?"


    "Cut the crap. We''re here for a job, not a tour. How many people do you need?"


    While they were talking, the two of them walked up to the three people.


    "You must be Mr. Xiang Xiang Anjie?"


    Seeing Xiang Anjie taking the initiative to walk over, the middle-aged man wearing glasses asked.


    "That''s right!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "I am, she is my daughter, Bai Linger!"


    After all, they were people from the embassy. Bai Linger, who was usually cold and arrogant, also took the initiative to greet them: "Hello!"


    "Welcome!"


    Hearing that, the glasses wearing man immediately extended his hand towards Xiang Anjie: "I am the Chinese ambassador to Tanzania, Liu Jundong. It''s nice to meet you all."


    "Uh, Ambassador Liu is too courteous, you are personally coming to pick us up, it is truly our honor!"


    Xiang Anjie hurriedly replied.


    "Alright, don''t be so polite with each other. Isn''t it just for the mission? "Then hurry up and get to work!"


    Seeing the two of them being so polite, Bai Linger could not watch any longer.


    "Oh, right!"


    Hearing that, Liu Jundong laughed embarrassedly: "The two of you come in, the carriage is already prepared. We will go to the embassy now and take care of the matters after."


    Just like that, Xiang Anjie and the others followed the embassy staff out of the airport under the cover of the night. They got into a car, and then headed towards the embassy.


    As the car cruised along the streets of Dar es Salaam, Liu Jundong enthusiastically said to Xiang Anjie: "This should be the first time you two have come to this city, right?"


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head, "Many years ago, I made a trip to the African continent, but this is still my first time here."


    After 10 minutes or so, the car drove into the middle of the embassy''s courtyard. It was a building that looked like a small villa, about the size of Mao Xiaoting''s home in Beijing.


    However, as an embassy, the building seemed a little too petty.


    Bai Linger, who was a straightforward person, naturally had something to say. "The embassy only has this little villa? Isn''t it a little small? "


    "Ling Er, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Xiang Anjie immediately turned back and reprimanded her.


    "white girl is right."


    Liu Jundong did not get angry: "It was never a big building, but this is not our real embassy. This is just a building our embassy bought at the local place. Because the Dar es Salaam already belongs to the former capital of the Tanzania, so our current embassy is at the capital city of Thomas. I also came here specially because of this matter, so I hope that the two of you will forgive me. "


    "Ambassador Liu, don''t listen to my daughter''s nonsense. This girl doesn''t understand anything, so don''t be angry at her words."


    After waving his hands, Xiang Anjie followed Liu Jundong into the first floor of the villa.


    "Alright, sit, Xiao Chen ¡­" I''ll pour some tea for the two of you! "


    After treating them to a seat, Liu Jundong had people bring them two cups of tea.


    After the hot tea was served, Liu Jundong dismissed the others, and the only people left in the hall were him, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger.


    "Mr. Xiang, as the ambassador, I should have greeted you warmly originally, but because the mission this time is urgent, I will not waste any time. You should understand what happened now, right?"


    Once he sat down, Liu Jundong went straight to the point.


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "I heard from the leader that five vehicles of the medical rescue team were hijacked by the Somali pirates, right? Together with 10 members of our medical team. "


    "That''s right!"


    Liu Jundong sighed: "It happened five days ago, at that time, the convoy of five cars was about to head to Southern Sudan to complete their mission, but when they passed through the border between Ethiopia and Somalia, they suddenly lost contact. After receiving the news, they immediately went to search, but in the end, they did not find anything, and through some special sources of information, we found out that they were kidnapped by a group of pirates from Somalia. I am very clear about the rules for secrecy, and I will never ask about things that I shouldn''t have, but I still want to plead with you here, Mr. Xiang, because since they sent you here, there must be a reason behind it. So I hope that no matter what, Mr. Xiang, you will definitely save them! "


    "Rest assured Ambassador Liu, I will do my best."


    Saying that, Xiang Anjie stood up: "Alright, the Leader said that you have prepared a car for us right? Then Ling Er, let''s go now! "


    "Wait?"


    Hearing this, Liu Jundong was momentarily stunned, "You ¡­ You want to bring your daughter along for this mission? "


    "That''s right."


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "If I didn''t participate in the mission, why would I bring her here?"


    "Ugh ¡­" I had thought that you had let her come to the Tanzania to travel ¡­ "


    As she spoke till here, Liu Jundong''s face revealed a surprised expression: "Looking at her, she''s only around fifteen or sixteen years old. Isn''t it inappropriate for a little girl to participate in such a dangerous mission?"


    "It''s nothing!"


    Before Xiang Anjie could say anything, Bai Linger said while grinning: "Don''t underestimate me because I''m young, I''m an experienced old secret service agent. Furthermore, I even have the task of translating for my father, if I didn''t go, how could he carry out his mission?"


    After she finished speaking, Bai Linger introduced herself with her proficient Arabic and English, as well as some other languages from Africa that were used more frequently.


    After hearing her introduction, Liu Jundong revealed an obvious look of surprise, and promptly gave a thumbs up. "It''s not simple, it''s really not simple! Despite his young age, he is actually able to master so many languages skillfully. He is even better than the people I met in the Translation Department of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs ¡­ But there was still some danger! Otherwise, don''t go, I will get two more translators to go with your father. You can use this time to go to Tanzania and have a good look at his methods ¡­ "


    "Alright Ambassador Liu, don''t worry, I will protect my daughter, you don''t have to worry, hurry up and send the car over to me, I need to set off immediately!"


    "Alright then."


    Seeing how determined Xiang Anjie was, Liu Jundong didn''t say anything else and brought the two of them to the backyard of the villa.


    In this yard stood a black military Hummer.


    "Wow!"


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie''s eyes instantly lit up, and Bai Linger even cried out in surprise: "Military Hummer? This car is not simple! "


    "Not bad."


    Liu Jundong laughed: "Originally, this car was loaded with machine guns and other weapons, but because of the special mission this time, we were unable to provide you with weapons. Now, only this car is left. The car is already filled with fuel, and there''s fifty liters of fuel in the back for you to use, plus five days of food and water. Under normal circumstances, it should be able to get you to Somalia, but East Africa is not like the rest of the country, so there''s no guarantee of what will happen on the way.


    "Naturally!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie jumped onto the driver''s seat and followed him into the front passenger seat.


    Stepping on the gas pedal, the steel beast immediately roared, causing the old zombie, Xiang Anjie, to feel his blood boiling.


    Liu Jundong walked over: "You have also prepared a map on the carriage, if you find those people that are trapped, think of a way to bring them to Southern Sudan or to the Tanzania, and during the operation, you must not reveal your identities, if there are any circumstances, remember to contact us!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already planned everything on the way here!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie nodded towards Liu Jundong. He then drove the military Hummer, and with the cover of the night, they left the embassy.

 C229

    "Ling Er, tell me our plan!"


    As he was driving in the dark of the night on the streets of Dar es Salaam, Xiang Anjie suddenly spoke out.


    Hearing this, Bai Linger, who had her face against the car window, turned around and smiled slyly: "My plan? Didn''t you tell the Ambassador Liu just now? You''ve already thought about your plan on the way here? "


    "Cut the crap, you know that I was only lying to him, otherwise he would have been worried! Don''t tell me you''re just sleeping after a dozen hours on the plane. "


    Xiang Anjie did not turn back as both his eyes were watching the road in front of him.


    "Alright, alright, I won''t tease you anymore."


    Seeing his serious expression, Bai Linger knew that this was not the time to joke. She picked up the map on the car, and then opened up the navigation tool on the car.


    "Dar es Salaam is a Harbour City. If we want to drive to Somalia, we have to pass through Mombasa, Kenya, and arrive in Somalia at a total speed of more than 1000 kilometers per hour. According to this car, we have to walk for 12 hours at 90 kilometers per hour, and right now, we have to drive to Somalia at 2 o''clock sharp in the morning, which means, we have to arrive in Somalia by 3 o''clock in the afternoon! Of course, this can only be achieved if the entire process goes smoothly. "


    "You don''t have to worry about the route. I''m talking about the plan. How do we find the pirates?" Xiang Anjie wasn''t worried about the route because the car had a navigation system and the fuel tank was full, so he could drive the car to Somalia. But the problem was, how would he be able to find the pirates after reaching Somalia?


    After all, he didn''t have any information regarding the pirates at the moment. It wouldn''t be an easy task to find a group of people in a chaotic country.


    "There''s no need to worry about that!"


    However, Bai Linger seemed to not be worried at all, "Anyone who dares to kidnap a member of the Chinese medical aid team is definitely not an ordinary person. Even if they are pirates, they are still a relatively powerful group of pirates! "When we get to Somalia, we can get a rough idea of the target range through the locals. Otherwise, these people will deliver themselves to our doorstep!" "


    "Deliver him to the door?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Bai Linger laughed: "Since you dare kidnap ten Chinese, then don''t worry about kidnapping another two! "Don''t you think it''s eye-catching for two clean and white Chinese to suddenly pop up among a bunch of black people?"


    "That makes some sense."


    "Of course!"


    After laughing complacently, Bai Linger looked at Xiang Anjie and said: "Father, do you think that we, father and daughter, entered a chaotic country to save our compatriots? Isn''t this situation a little familiar?"


    "Familiar?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie thought for a while: "That''s right, isn''t this the story of that Battle Wolf 2? It''s just that the movie is fake, and we are the real thing. "


    "Yeah, it''s because we''re real that a real problem is placed in front of us right now."


    "What problem?"


    "Spear!" If the higher-ups don''t let us use our power to kill the enemy, then we can only use guns. But now that we haven''t even seen a single gun, what do you think we should do? "


    "Well... It''s simple! "


    This time, it was Xiang Anjie who laughed. "Have you forgotten that song? No guns, no guns, the enemy must build it for us! Wait until we find a few bad guys to hand over their guns! "


    "Aiyo, truly worthy of being called the old revolutionary of the Eighth Route 8 Army. He was not one bit sloppy when it came to fighting!"


    "That''s right!"


    Just like that, the two of them chatted and laughed as they drove towards Somalia. Perhaps it was due to the blessings of the heavens, but the originally chaotic continent of East Africa became much smoother under their feet. They did not encounter any obstacles along the way.


    By nine o''clock in the morning, when the sky was bright, the two of them were halfway across the road to Mombasa, Kenya.


    Mombasa was also a Harbour City and Kenya''s second largest city. Upon arriving here, Xiang Anjie and the others who had walked for a few hours in the quiet road immediately felt the surroundings becoming lively. The streets were bustling with pedestrians and merchants.


    However, because of this, their advancing speed naturally slowed down.


    "Stop the car!"


    Just at this moment, accompanied by a burst of English that was not very fluent, a few soldiers wearing green military uniforms walked over with guns, and stopped Xiang Anjie''s car.


    "It should be the military police. It seems like a normal local inspection!"


    Seeing this, Bai Linger whispered, because the previous few cars were stopped by these people.


    Xiang Anjie turned off the engine and waited for them to get to the window.


    "Where are you people from? "Where are you going?"


    The leader of the African military police was still speaking in his English, which was not very fluent.


    "We are from Chinese Medical Team, we are going to Southern Sudan to meet up with the local peacekeeping forces."


    With that, Xiang Anjie took out the certificate that Wu Zhengyi had given him before, and handed it over: "This is my daughter, come with me!"


    "So it''s a Chinese!"


    Hearing this, the few military police immediately became friendly. It seemed that the Chinese people had a pretty good image in the eyes of the locals. "It''s like this, this is a routine inspection. Please cooperate with us!"


    "Of course!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "We''ll follow the customs of the land, let''s check!"


    The two of them got out of the car and took the chance to rest. Even a zombie would feel uncomfortable after driving for more than six hours.


    The three military police immediately got on the car to inspect. After some inspection, they confirmed that there was only water and food, and dozens of liters of fuel, plus a dozen bags of blood in a suitcase. However, since it was the medical team, it wasn''t strange for them to bring this.


    "Alright, it''s done!"


    Maybe because they saw that Xiang Anjie''s car was running out of fuel, after the inspection, the leader of the police helped Xiang Anjie and the rest add fuel into the gas tank.


    "Thank you for your cooperation, but let me remind you that Kenya is considered relatively safe, but if you leave here, you won''t be safe, especially in Somalia. You must be careful, and may God bless your safe destination."


    "Thank you!"


    Seeing these officers being so enthusiastic and kind, Xiang Anjie''s mood immediately improved. Beside him, Bai Linger could not help but laugh: "These black brothers are pretty good!"


    So the two men drove away from Mombasa.


    When the time reached three in the afternoon, and they were just about to enter Somalia''s territory, the originally relaxed Xiang Anjie also became vigilant.


    "Dad, we''re almost there!"


    Seeing the scene on the side of the road turn from bustling to barren, from clean to chaotic, Bai Linger gave a warning.


    "I know!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head, "According to Ambassador Liu, the medical team members are at the border between Ethiopia and Somalia. If we want to find them, do we have to hurry over there? From the map, we still have to travel a thousand kilometers to get there. We''ve pretty much used up all of the gas in the car. "


    "For the time being." Bai Linger shook her head: "Ambassador Liu said before, after the disappearance of the connection, the local peacekeeping forces sent people there to look, but in the end, they did not find anything. This means that even if we reach the national border of two countries, we would not be able to find anything of value. F * ck, be careful! "


    Just as he was talking, a group of black men suddenly rushed towards the car from the side of the road.


    Xiang Anjie had no time to think, he immediately used his hands and feet to activate the brake and handbrake at the same time, allowing the wild beast to stop instantly.


    However, because of inertia, the two people in the car were in for a bad time, causing Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger''s heads to directly hit the window of the car.


    Fortunately, they had all complied and tied their safety belts. At the same time, they had to rely on the zombie''s reaction speed to grab the handlebars of the car. Only then did they stop in front of the car window.


    "Phew, that was close!" As he said that, Xiang Anjie looked at Bai Linger: "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine ¡­" However, they were all scared to death! "


    Even though she was a zombie, after experiencing what had just happened, Bai Linger still had lingering fear in her heart.


    Feeling a little unhappy, she opened the window and stuck her head out. She shouted to the group of black people outside the window, "F * ck you, what the hell are you doing? Do you want to die? "


    "Alright, don''t be angry yet!"


    Xiang Anjie, on the other hand, seemed to be the calmest, because he saw that the ones blocking the road were seven or eight children, and the youngest one looked to be about five or six years old, while the oldest one was only twelve or thirteen.


    Different from the kids in China, most of these black kids were currently naked. At most, they were wrapped up with a piece of rag at their waist, but their naked bodies were all extremely skinny and weak. A few of them were almost as skinny as skeletons, so much so that Xiang Anjie could even see the ribs on their chest with his naked eyes.


    From the desire in their eyes, Xiang Anjie could see what they wanted.


    "Alright, didn''t Ambassador Liu prepare some things for us? Since we don''t need it, we''ll just give it to them! "


    As he spoke, Xiang Anjie pushed open the door and walked out.


    "You are just too kind!"


    Seeing this situation, Bai Linger could only curl her lips and get out of the car together. After that, she walked to the back of the car and moved all of the food that Ambassador Liu had prepared for them down.


    As soon as they saw what was happening, a look of pleasant surprise flashed in the eyes of these children. They seemed to be itching to charge at them right now.


    Seeing this, Bai Linger shouted in Arabic: "All of you, don''t act recklessly, line up! Otherwise, I will not give any of them to you! "

 C230

    Hearing Bai Linger''s words, the group of African children were obviously stunned for a moment, and then immediately quieted down. However, their eyes were still glued to the food.


    Xiang Anjie counted a few times. There were seven children in total, so he divided the food into seven portions and gave each of them a portion.


    The children couldn''t hold themselves back anymore after they received the food. They tore open the bags of food and bit into them. They looked so excited that it was as if they had been starving for three days and three nights.


    "You guys eat slower!"


    Seeing that the five to six-year-old Little boy among them was eating so fiercely, and was suddenly choked, Bai Linger immediately took out some water from the carriage: "Eat slower, if you choke to death, then you will be extremely sad!"


    "Ai!"


    Looking at this scene, Xiang Anjie sighed in sympathy, "Africa is one of the poorest regions in the world, and Somalia is also the most barren country in Africa. It is said that right now, over 300,000 children in Somalia are under the threat of hunger, and that hundreds of people will die from hunger every day."


    "That''s right!"


    After giving the choking child two mouthfuls of water, Bai Linger straightened her body: "Right now, all you can do is temporarily help them out. If these people don''t have any food, sooner or later, they will starve to death."


    "I know what you''re talking about, but sometimes I can help you out if you can."


    Looking at these kids who were continuously eating heartily, Xiang Anjie sighed: "But you and I both know that there are some things that humans cannot change. If their fate is destined to be destruction, then even if we help them, it won''t change this point ¡­ Hm? Why aren''t they eating anymore? "


    Speaking to that point, Xiang Anjie suddenly realized that these children had stopped, they seemed to be hungry for a few days, but facing the huge pile of food, they only ate a few mouthfuls and did not continue eating.


    "You all ¡­ "Why aren''t you guys eating?"


    Xiang Anjie did not know how to speak Arabic, so he asked a question through Bai Linger.


    Hearing this, two of the children also replied in Arabic.


    "Hmm? How about it? What do they say? "


    After seeing the kids finished talking, Xiang Anjie asked Bai Linger.


    Bai Linger shrugged her shoulders, "They said that our parents were hungry. Now that they finally met someone who was kind and gave them food, they can''t finish it all at once, they have to leave it for us to eat slowly."


    "Sigh, the children of poor families are the ones who should be in charge early. Let them take the food back then."


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Bai Linger nodded her head and translated the words into the children''s hands.


    But after hearing what Bai Linger said, these children did not leave with the food in their arms. Instead, they fixed their gaze on the Hummer behind Xiang Anjie.


    "Hmm? What happened to them? "


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie asked with some surprise.


    After hearing the words of the older child, Bai Linger then laughed bitterly: "They don''t dare to return with food like this, because the nearby villages aren''t rich, and many of them are hungry. If they were to bring back food like this, it is very likely that others would snatch it away midway, and they might even lose their lives, so ¡­"


    "So they want us to drive them back?"


    After hearing the first half of Bai Linger''s translation, and seeing the looks the other children had on their faces, Xiang Anjie realized what they were thinking: "I can''t tell, these little devils are still young, but they have quite a bright mind!"


    "What is it? You really want to send them off? "


    Bai Linger looked at Xiang Anjie and asked: We still need to rush to the destination. If we send them back, won''t it delay our time?


    "Forget it, help me to the end, send the Buddha to the west!" "Since I''ve decided to give them food, I might as well take it home for them."


    As he said that, Xiang Anjie looked at the time again. "It is already four in the afternoon, and it will be dark in a few hours. Since we have already arrived at Somalia, finding a target for a while is not a realistic thing, so we can use this opportunity to find a place to rest. We can also get to know the locals and see if we can get anything out of them. "


    "Alright then!"


    Since Xiang Anjie had already said so, and what he said was indeed reasonable, Bai Linger naturally did not object, and directly turned around to look at the children and said: "Alright, he promised you. Come up!"


    Hearing that, the group of children immediately beamed with joy. They put the food in their hands back into the carriage, and then climbed up to the hood and roof of the Hummer.


    Because there were still a lot of things on the back of the car, even if they were allowed to go back, they would not be able to sit in the car. Therefore, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger did not stop them.


    Just when the last youngest child was about to climb onto the roof, Bai Linger suddenly grabbed him down. "Alright, stop climbing onto the car, I''ll bring you to sit in the front seat!"


    Then, without waiting for the child to react, she picked him up, sat in the passenger seat, and finally put him on her lap.


    This Little boy was originally five or six years old, and adding on the constant hunger, this Little boy was even younger than ordinary peers. He looked just like a small dog, but he was actually quite cute.


    Seeing Bai Linger holding him, Xiang Anjie couldn''t help but laugh. This girl, although on the surface she seemed to be indifferent to these African children, she was actually quite warmhearted!


    After laughing for a bit, Xiang Anjie turned around and gestured to all the children who were already sitting on the roof of the carriage to sit down. Then, under the command of the child on Bai Linger''s lap, he drove the carriage back to the house of the children.


    After traveling on the desolate and shabby road for about ten minutes, they finally arrived at a shabby village. This village was very large, but there weren''t many families living here. There were over a dozen families scattered around the huge village, each surrounded by a low wall to form a courtyard.


    After driving into one of the courtyards, a black couple immediately emerged from the shabby house.


    Before the car came to a stop, the children on top of the roof jumped off one by one and excitedly ran towards the couple.


    Bai Linger opened the car door and let the Little boy get off first. Then, she also got off the car and walked towards the couple. It seemed that she was going to introduce herself.


    At this time, Xiang Anjie also got out of the car, but he did not directly walk towards the couple, but instead looked around.


    Because the wall was low and worn out, one could see almost half of the entire village.


    With that look, Xiang Anjie discovered something strange!


    Therefore, there were only a dozen or so families in the village. However, when they saw an unfamiliar Hummer car enter the village, they would more or less follow it with curiosity.


    But why was it that even though his car had already entered the courtyard, no one followed him in to take a look?


    This was an obvious violation of common sense, but Xiang Anjie didn''t care too much about it.


    When Xiang Anjie walked over, the couple immediately nodded at him and bowed. At the same time, they spoke a few words that they did not understand.


    Xiang Anjie could only look at Bai Linger, who laughed: "They are thanking you, saying that you gave food to their child, to their family, is extremely urgent."


    "Their child?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was stunned: "The seven children are their children? "Damn, isn''t this birth a little too much?"


    Bai Linger curled her lips, "This is precisely the reason why Africans are poor. However, there was nothing she could do about it. After all, it was because they were poor, so even if there were many babies, only a few would survive. In order to ensure their survival, he could only increase the total! Because of poverty and high mortality, it can only lead to more lives. However, it is precisely because of that that more lives can only increase the poverty! "


    "Ugh, forget it, let''s not talk about this anymore ¡­" Xiang Anjie waved his hand: "Help me talk to them. You don''t have to be courteous, but this time we only brought this food, so we don''t need to think about it anymore! And tell them that we''re planning to spend the night at their house. "


    With that, Xiang Anjie looked at the house carefully. Their house had three bungalows, but the house looked extremely old and run-down, as though it had been around for a long time. There were a few broken holes in the front and back, and it felt like it was the kind of place where it would rain heavily outside, with light rain falling from the inside.


    Fortunately, Africa was dry and rainy to begin with, so even if the houses were damaged, it would not affect the residences.


    Looking inside the house, Xiang Anjie was stunned.


    The entire house was empty. There was no furniture. There was not even a bed or sofa, only walls and walls.


    "They agreed!"


    At this time, Bai Linger walked over: "But as you can see, their family is as poor as a pauper, so they don''t have any place for us to sleep at night. It seems like we can only sleep in the car for the night."


    "No problem."


    Xiang Anjie nodded.


    Just like this, Xiang Anjie helped the children carry the food from the carriage to their home.


    Since there was nothing in the house, the couple did not have the nerve to entertain Xiang Anjie and the others as they sat down. They could only take out their water canteens and prepared to pour them both some water, "Drink some water!"


    Bai Linger shook her head: "No need, we are bringing water with us!"


    Hearing this, the couple heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that not only was food scarce here, even the water supply was limited.


    "Right, we have a question for you!"


    Seeing that the time was right, Bai Linger immediately asked the most important question: "Regarding Somali pirates, do you guys understand it yet?"

 C231

    "Pirates?"


    Hearing this, the couple was stunned.


    "That''s right, we are talking about pirates. You should know that, when talking about pirates in the world, the most famous one is your Somali pirates!"


    Speaking to this, Bai Linger laughed: "So as both of you are from the Somalia side, you guys should know something about pirates, right?"


    The husband and wife looked at each other, and then the husband spoke out, "Um, although Somali pirates is very famous, but the real scope of activity for the pirates is actually not in the whole of Somalia. The majority of the pirates are actually in the north of our country, such as the berbera and Bosasso, because these cities are very close to the Gulf of Aden! Since you know about the Somali pirates, you should know that the activity range of these pirates is usually the Gulf of Aden between the Red Sea and the Arabian Sea.


    "So it''s like that!"


    After listening to Bai Linger''s translation, Xiang Anjie thought for a while and asked, "Ask them if they know anything about the areas where pirates are active recently!"


    "I know even without you telling me!"


    With that, Bai Linger looked at the couple. "In recent years, the other countries have always devoted themselves to protecting Gulf of Aden, and the Somali pirates''s flames of anger have been suppressed quite a bit. Are they still going out to sea often now?"


    "About this, I heard that there are a lot fewer ships, but there are still some pirate organizations that rely on small boats to make quick raids." About this, I heard that there are a lot less than before, but there are still some pirate organizations that rely on small boats to make quick raids. "Recently, most of these guys have shifted their power from the sea to the land. Some families living in the eastern cities often get robbed by these pirates. It''s said that quite a few people have been killed!"


    "Robbing families on land?"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger was startled: "So that means, they would also do the kidnapping?"


    "Ugh ¡­" We don''t know about that, but we''ve never heard of kidnapping before. After all, most of the people in our country are very poor, and even if we tied them up, we wouldn''t be able to get any ransom. "


    "So it''s like that ¡­"


    At this point, Bai Linger asked casually: "Oh yes, I heard that a foreign medical team''s caravan was robbed by a group of pirates recently, have you heard of it?"


    However, when they heard this, the couple was stupefied, feeling that they had no idea about this. "The foreign medical team was robbed? I don''t know, I''ve never heard of it ¡­ But a pirate wouldn''t do such a thing, right? After all, kidnapping a foreign medical team is equivalent to provoking foreigners, and those who are able to send out medical teams are all powerful countries. Offending these countries is definitely not a wise choice. "


    What you said makes sense, but I heard that these pirates in Somalia are connected to the mainland, as well as the Terrorism in the Middle East. Could it be that these Terrorism gave these pirates the confidence to rob the medical fleet?


    "We don''t know about that."


    The couple shook their heads. Seeing this, Bai Linger knew that she wouldn''t be able to get anything out of them.


    Therefore, she finally sighed, "Alright, let me ask you one last time, do you know which is the most powerful Pirate group in Somalia?"


    "The most powerful one?"


    Hearing that, the couple did not hesitate, and immediately blurted out: "That must be Somali sailors! These guys are the strongest pirate gang in our country, and they are called the ''Death of the Sea''! "


    "Somali sailors? Do you know where their range of activities is? "


    "It should be in the north-east area between Bosasso and Huldi. That area is quite large, but we don''t know where it is."


    After saying that, the husband looked at Bai Linger, and then looked at Xiang Anjie: "You guys ¡­. "Why do you ask?"


    "Oh, nothing!"


    Bai Linger shook her head: "We are from Chinese Medical Team, and plan to pass through Somalia to meet up with the peacekeeping troops in Southern Sudan. Because we were worried about encountering some danger on the way, we decided to first understand the relevant situation."


    "So it''s like that."


    Hearing this, the husband nodded his head, "Then you guys have to be careful ¡­"


    Because of the distance, the couple didn''t have much understanding towards Somali pirates, so Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger didn''t ask them more about these things. After chatting about the life situation with them, and seeing that the sky was already dark, the two of them suggested returning to the carriage in the center of the courtyard to rest.


    Seeing the two about to get on the carriage, the Little boy who was initially carried by Bai Linger seemed to want to get on as well.


    It could be seen that although they had only been together for half a day, he had already fallen for this big sister from China.


    Bai Linger''s originally ice-cold attitude had also improved quite a bit. Seeing that Little boy still wanted his to hug him, she did not refuse.


    But just as Little boy was about to follow him into the carriage, his father suddenly ran over and carried him up, berating him, "Don''t disturb our guest''s rest. We''ve worked hard all day, let me have a good night''s sleep, don''t go!"


    After saying this, he looked up at Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger and laughed, "I''m sorry, children are too young, they don''t understand anything!"


    Then he left with the baby.


    Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger looked at each other, not minding much, the two of them got on the carriage.


    After getting on the car, the two of them took out their cell phones and started to play games on their phones. After a few hours of playing, it was already late at night. The two of them put away their phones and closed their eyes, ready to go to sleep.


    After an unknown period of time, in a daze, Xiang Anjie suddenly felt like he needed to go to the toilet, thus he opened his eyes and subconsciously looked out the window.


    Only then did he realize that the house was already pitch black. It seemed that they had already fallen asleep.


    Without thinking much, Xiang Anjie got out of the car and walked towards the toilet in his house.


    After a few minutes, Xiang Anjie returned to the side of the car. Just as he was about to open the door and get in, a cold and hard thing suddenly pressed against his back, followed by an incomprehensible roar.


    Although his back was facing the monster, but from the feel of it, Xiang Anjie who had been a military police for his entire life immediately reacted: This was the muzzle of an automatic rifle!


    In this way, the incomprehensible shout just now was nothing more than: Don''t move, or raise your hand!


    Thinking of this, he slowly raised his hand.


    As expected, the man behind him didn''t say anything else and pulled him away from the car. It wasn''t until he turned around that he saw a black man pointing an AK-47 at him in the dark. The black man with the gun was none other than the husband of the family.


    This scene was supposed to be dangerous, but for some reason, when Xiang Anjie saw this scene, he suddenly felt like laughing!


    Of course, this had nothing to do with his status as a zombie, but he felt that such a black man robbing him in the middle of the night was akin to being invisible. Fortunately, he was wearing the clothes.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Anjie couldn''t help but laugh.


    Seeing him smile, the African man opposite him shouted angrily again. He did not know what to say.


    Therefore, Xiang Anjie pointed to his ears, indicating that he did not understand.


    Seeing this, the black man suddenly shouted and another black man walked out from the side.


    And this person was naturally the black man''s wife.


    After walking out, his wife walked to the front of the car and directly opened the door, then suddenly shook Bai Linger.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie could only let out a bitter laugh: You want to rob a couple? You Africans really know how to play!


    In that moment, Bai Linger opened her eyes. In the darkness, she realised that Xiang Anjie was currently being pointed at by a gun, and the person holding the gun was precisely this family.


    Facing this scene, Bai Linger did not display any signs of panic, but rather, she very obediently walked down from the carriage.


    Seeing Bai Linger get off the car, the husband with the gun started to talk nonstop, while Bai Linger started to translate, "He said that if the two of us live, we will hand over the car keys, and then obediently leave the village, or else he will open fire!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was startled, and then laughed coldly: "So you have taken a fancy to our car, and intend to steal it and exchange it for money, right? "So, ask the couple if their child knows that they did this?"


    Nodding her head, Bai Linger explained the problem to them.


    Hearing this question, the couple was obviously surprised. If a normal person encountered such a situation, wouldn''t their usual reaction be to kneel down and beg for forgiveness while crying out loud?


    But why was it that this father and daughter pair didn''t seem to be flustered at all, and instead calmly asked their children if they knew about the robbery?


    Thinking of this, the man immediately poked a gun at Xiang Anjie: "I''ll say it again, hurry up and f * ck off! We want your car, we don''t want to kill, but if you don''t listen to me, I don''t mind shooting you to God! "


    "Cut the crap and answer the questions!"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t give him an answer, Bai Linger instantly shouted with a cold face.


    Being shouted at suddenly by a Chinese girl in the middle of the night, the couple was obviously startled and felt a cold shiver down their spines.


    But on second thought, he realized he still had a gun in his hand, so how could he be afraid of these two unarmed Chinese people?


    Thinking of this, he sneered, "What will happen if I don''t answer?"


    "What will happen?"


    After hearing this, a trace of killing intent flashed across Bai Linger''s eyes. "If you don''t know how to explain it, then it would be difficult for us to kill all seven of you at the same time.

 C232

    Just as Bai Linger finished speaking, Xiang Anjie suddenly took action!


    Facing two ordinary humans and two of them being Africans, Xiang Anjie did not use any power that was out of the ordinary. He only instantly used the hand-to-hand spear snatching skill that he had mastered over the years.


    After all, he had been a soldier for so many years, and had also worked as a policeman for so many years. Thus, his spear snatching skills had already reached a superb level. Before the black man in front of him could even see what was going on, he only felt something flash before his eyes, and then, he saw that his own gun had already landed in Xiang Anjie''s hands.


    In just an instant, the situation on the battlefield changed. Seeing this scene, the black man and his wife were dumbfounded.


    "Hng hng!"


    After she coldly snorted, Bai Linger took the AK-47 from Xiang Anjie''s hands, pointed the gun at the couple, and then said coldly: "Now you know the meaning of what we just said, right? We kindly bring you food, but we didn''t expect you to repay us with kindness! This is really in line with the Chinese saying, poor people must have something to hate, you poor people are not unreasonable! You''ve heard the story of the farmer and the snake, haven''t you? You are now the poisonous snakes! "


    After she finished speaking, Bai Linger skillfully pulled the bolt on the spear, and then looked at the couple in front of him with an expressionless face: "Alright, before I die, do you have any last words to say?"


    Looking at Bai Linger''s current expression, the two of them suddenly had the illusion that the Chinese girl who was standing in front of them was not a human at all, but a demon that was emitting an aura of death!


    Fear swept through their bodies, and the couple finally regained their senses. They immediately knelt in front of Bai Linger and started crying loudly: "I beg you, please let us go! This is the first time... "We''re really just too poor. We wanted to exchange this car of yours for some money, so we didn''t plan on harming you guys ¡­"


    "You don''t intend to hurt us? The gun is already pointed at us, and you still don''t intend to harm us? "


    Bai Linger coldly snorted, "Enough, I don''t have time to waste with you guys. Hurry up and say your last words, or else I''ll shoot!"


    With that said, Bai Linger suddenly raised the gun and pulled the trigger.


    "Da Da Da!"


    In that moment, the AK-47 released deafening gunshots, to which Bai Linger did not even blink.


    However, this scared the couple to the point that they peed their pants. After all, although this gun belonged to them, they had never fired a gun since the bullet was expensive here. Now that they heard the gunshot, they realized that they might not be able to escape this calamity.


    Thinking of this, his wife cried, "If you really want to kill us ¡­" Then I only have one request for you, and that is to rob you of the thoughts of both of us, our children, who don''t even know about it ¡­ "So please, don''t hurt them, they''re innocent ¡­"


    Hearing this, the husband at the side also quickly kowtowed, "If you want to kill me, then kill me. I was the one who suggested this idea! "My wife and my children are innocent. Please, don''t kill them ¡­"


    Pow!


    At that moment, the door opened. Maybe they were awoken by Bai Linger''s previous two shots, the seven children all ran out from within.


    Although they didn''t know what was happening outside, the scene before their eyes made them understand that their parents were in danger!


    A few children ran over to their parents and knelt down to beg for forgiveness. "Don''t hurt our parents, please don''t hurt our parents!"


    As for the youngest Little boy, he was even kneeling at Bai Linger''s feet, hugging her leg and begging, "Don''t hurt us ¡­ "Elder sister, please!"


    "Hmph hmph, your whole family is quite united. Since that''s the case, I''ll satisfy all of you! "After all, families have to be neat and tidy ¡­"


    Just as Bai Linger said those words with a sinister look, Xiang Anjie sighed and pressed his gun down: "It''s enough, don''t go overboard, okay? "If you really scared any of these kids out of their wits, I don''t think you''ll have enough time to regret it."


    "Sigh, good, good!"


    Seeing this, the originally ferocious Bai Linger returned to her previous calm expression: "I was just thinking about teaching this family a lesson, otherwise, doing this kind of thing in the future will sooner or later be over!"


    "You all ¡­ You won''t kill us? "


    Although they could not understand the Chinese language the two of them were speaking, but from their expressions and Bai Linger''s action of putting down the guns in her hands, the two of them could tell that they did not intend to kill them!


    "Do you even need to ask?"


    Bai Linger coldly snorted.


    Naturally, she would not do such a thing. After all, she still clearly remembered the scene of how her parents miserably died at home, and also clearly remembered that Hanba who killed her parents and also wanted to kill her!


    Thus, no matter what, she would not do such a thing. She would not inflict her pain on others again.


    Since Bai Linger was acting this way, then Xiang Anjie definitely would not let Bai Linger kill anyone. Hence, the two of them only planned to teach this family a lesson, and hoped that they would not go further on the evil path.


    "You guys!"


    Looking at this family, Xiang Anjie shook his head: "Hurry up and get up, don''t do this sort of thing anymore, we can let you off this time, but if you do this sort of thing again, I can''t guarantee that you''ll be safe and sound!"


    Hearing Bai Linger''s words, the couple immediately promised that they would never dare to do it again.


    "Alright, get up. For the sake of you children, I''ll let you off this time!"


    After saying that, Bai Linger looked at the Little boy at her feet, pulled him up, and said to him: "Remember, do not do any bad things in the future.


    He did not know if Little boy understood, but he nodded.


    "Alright, you can go back now. Don''t come out again when you have nothing else to do. We''ll leave tomorrow morning!"


    Saying that, Xiang Anjie looked at the spear in Bai Linger''s hands: "As for this spear ¡­ We will confiscate it! "


    Although he said that it would be confiscated, Xiang Anjie still turned around and returned to the carriage. He took out a portion of the local currency prepared for them by Wu Zhengyi and Ambassador Liu and handed it over to the wife.


    Seeing until here, Bai Linger was startled. "Is it necessary? If you give them the money, it won''t change anything. "


    "Sigh, maybe. But I still feel like I can''t just ignore it."


    With that, Xiang Anjie looked at the two of them and said: "I''ll give you the money as compensation for this spear. In any case, put more of your mind and effort into the right path, and don''t do any more dirty tricks."


    After hearing Bai Linger''s translation, the two of them were stunned, they never thought that she would point a gun at them and try to steal their car, but in the end not only did they not kill them, they even gave them money.


    Tears immediately flashed in the couple''s eyes, "Don''t worry! "From now on, we will never do such a thing again. Even if we die, we will die honorably and righteously. We will absolutely not do anything that would harm others!"


    Just like this, the farce came to a perfect end. The family returned to the house, and Bai Linger and Xiang Anjie got on the carriage.


    "Alright!"


    After getting on the car, Xiang Anjie smiled: "Now that we have the gun, let''s see how many bullets are inside."


    Bai Linger took off the magazine, "Hai, this is the clip. I fired three times earlier, and there should be twenty-seven bullets! But do you really want to use this gun? This gun was old, the bolt was rusted, and the pulling wasn''t smooth! When he fired, he felt that the rifling had been flattened. The aim was very crooked! The most important thing is that you take a look. Shake it for a moment, and with a bang, the spear''s body starts to crumble. Did you see that? This spear is wrapped in torn strips of cloth, and this is what it''s used for. If I take off these strips of cloth, I estimate that once this old man fires a shot, he will fall apart! "I estimate that this gun is worth at most fifty yuan in the local area. The money you gave him earlier was worth at least a thousand yuan. It''s enough to buy twenty of these trash guns ¡­"


    "Alright, alright!"


    Seeing Bai Linger''s unhappy look, Xiang Anjie scratched her head: "No matter how bad it is, it is still a spear. Back when we were fighting Little Japan, didn''t we also use the nearly fallen Han Yang as well? This gun is already pretty good, hurry up and rest.


    The next morning at five o''clock in the morning, the sky was bright. Xiang Anjie and the others decided to set off, continuing their journey to search for the pirates.


    Due to what happened last night, the two of them did not intend to greet this family, and this family was obviously too embarrassed to come out again.


    But when the car drove out of their courtyard, Bai Linger saw through the rearview mirror that the door of the house had suddenly opened. A five to six-year-old Little boy walked out of the house, and watched them leave from afar.


    Seeing this, Bai Linger sighed: "Do you think they can change?"


    "I don''t know."


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "But I don''t know if you noticed anything."


    "You''re not talking about the weirdness of this village, are you?"


    "Hehe, little girl, you''re really smart!"


    Seeing that she had guessed what he was thinking, Xiang Anjie couldn''t help but laugh: "I was curious when we came here yesterday afternoon, why is it that no one followed us here to see the commotion! It was only when he pointed the gun at me that I understood. "


    Hearing this, Bai Linger''s expression instantly sank. "You mean ¡­ The other people in the village should know that this will happen, which is to say, this is definitely not their first time doing this. Moreover, this entire village might be involved in this kind of robbery! "


    Regarding this, Xiang Anjie maintained silence.


    A few minutes later, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "There''s no way to know about this. I just hope they can take care of themselves. Those kids are still young. If they grow up in this kind of family, I really don''t dare to imagine what they''ll be like in the future ¡­"


    "Enough!"


    Bai Linger sighed: "We have already gone all out, so you don''t need to think too much into other things. What are your plans?"


    Xiang Anjie looked at the map: "Based on the words of these two, the most likely culprit should be this'' Death God of the Sea ''Pirate group, but if we want to understand more about this group of people, we need to continue advancing towards the large cities in the northeast!"


    "A large city in the northeast?"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger looked at the map: "So ¡­ Are you going to Mogadishu? "

 C233

    After exiting the small village at the border of Somalia, Xiang Anjie drove to a nearby gas station. After filling up the tank at the bottom, he drove towards the northeast.


    Their journey could be considered as relatively smooth. Other than the ruins that they frequently saw on the two sides of the road, which made Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger sigh emotionally, there were basically no other things that they had to pay attention to.


    Although there were times when the road would be rugged and difficult to walk on, it was fortunate that they were driving a military Hummer.


    Just like that, after travelling for six hours, it was noon. In the middle of the sky hung a blazing sun, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger arrived at another famous Harbour City, Kismayo.


    As a famous Harbour City of southern Somalia, this place was much more prosperous compared to the other places they had passed through before. As soon as they entered this city, they could see that the number of people in the surrounding area also gradually increased.


    "Alright, it should be enough now!"


    Feeling the temperature getting hotter, Bai Linger sighed: "Let''s find a place to rest for the time being and ask about the news."


    "En!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head in agreement, "If we are going to ask about information, then I think places like pubs and pubs are more suitable. After all, people who come to the tavern to drink can be said to be of all kinds, and the sources of information are many too, maybe we can find some valuable clues."


    "That makes sense. Let''s find a tavern then!"


    With that, Bai Linger operated the navigation tool on the carriage and found the biggest tavern in Kismayo.


    A few minutes later, the two of them parked their cars outside the tavern.


    As she got out of the car, Bai Linger stretched her back: "Ha, so comfortable! Dad, do you smell it? The air seemed to be filled with the fragrance of the sea! "


    "There''s still fragrance in the sea?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Anjie locked the car door, and carried the AK-47 on his back. He then walked inside the tavern: "If there''s a smell of the sea, then it''s only the smell of the sea, right?"


    "Nonsense, it''s obviously the fragrance of the sea!"


    Bai Linger rolled her eyes: "This is the reason why we have been travelling along the coastline all this time, it''s precisely because I want to be able to smell the fragrance of this ocean all this time!"


    "Ugh ¡­" So this is the reason? "


    In an instant, Xiang Anjie stood in his original position in embarrassment. Previously, when they had departed from the Tanzania, Xiang Anjie had asked Bai Linger to plan a way out, he had thought that Bai Linger would follow the internal layout of the place, but in the end, Bai Linger had chosen to follow a path along the coastline.


    In this way, they were basically able to see the sea on the side of the road as they moved forward.


    Back then Xiang Anjie had asked Bai Linger why this was so, but Bai Linger had fooled him for a bit with a giggle.


    Only now did he know that this ¡­ Was it just because Bai Linger liked the ocean?!


    "Hey, you! We are here on an important mission this time. Can you not be so playful?"


    Thinking of this, Xiang Anjie laughed bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, I naturally have my own thoughts when I make this choice. It''s not just because I like the sea!"


    While they were talking, the two of them pushed open the door and entered the tavern.


    The tavern was not small, but there were not as many people inside as Xiang Anjie had imagined. Perhaps it was because it was noon, but it was not the time for the tavern''s business to be at its most flourishing.


    In the entire tavern, there were at most 30 people, including a few employees.


    Originally, these people had been busy with their own tasks. Some were drinking while others were chatting.


    But when Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger, these two unfamiliar faces walked into the tavern, the people who were originally there were all stunned.


    In the past, most of the people here had been black, even the other races were people from Europe and America, but only a few Chinese, not to mention a father and daughter, had entered the tavern with a Chinese accent.


    In an instant, the lively tavern turned silent, and the air seemed to be filled with an awkward atmosphere.


    However, the two did not pay attention to the astonished gazes of the surrounding people. They walked straight to an empty table and sat down.


    Just as he sat down, a waiter walked over and said in stiff English, "What do you two want?"


    Xiang Anjie could barely understand the English: "Give us two cups of plain water!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, the black guy was stunned.


    With no other choice, Xiang Anjie could only repeat himself, "I already said, give us two cups of plain water!"


    "Sorry, we don''t have any here ¡­"


    Pow!


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Xiang Anjie slammed the ten thousand Somali shillings on the table. "I said, I want water!"


    Even though the amount was not small, it was around 80 RMB if converted into RMB. Although the money wasn''t much, it was definitely enough to drink here.


    "Alright!"


    At that moment, a bald, black uncle walked over. He looked at the shop assistant and nodded. "Do your best to fulfill your customer''s request!"


    Hearing this, the tavern staff didn''t say anything else and just took the money and left.


    After a while, he walked over with the plate and placed two glasses on the table. Then, he placed two bottles of mineral water on the table for the two of them.


    At the same time, the surrounding people also returned to normal. They were either drinking wine or chatting with the people around them, just like how nothing had happened previously.


    It was only until now did the black uncle use his hands to help Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger open the water bottles, and then poured a cup each of them a drink, "Sorry about that, there aren''t many people like you two here who can drink water as soon as they come in ¡­"


    "It''s nothing!"


    Xiang Anjie raised his cup and took a sip: "You''re the owner of this tavern?"


    "That''s right!"


    Uncle Baldy smiled and nodded, "You can just call me Carson. I wonder where you two came from?" Judging by your skin color and looks, you should be Asian, right? Korea or Japan? "


    "We''re from China."


    Xiang Anjie did not beat around the bush and directly gave his answer.


    "So it''s like that!"


    The owner sized up Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger, and in the end, his gaze stopped at the spear on Xiang Anjie''s back. "Are the two of you here for a vacation? "Or ¡­"


    "Work."


    With that, Xiang Anjie drank some water: "Boss, do you know much about this place?"


    Hearing this question, the boss was first taken aback, then immediately smiled, "Of course, I''m a Somalis born and raised in the country. I''ve owned this pub in Kismayo for over a decade, I can''t guarantee anything else, but as long as it''s about us in Somalia, there''s nothing I don''t know."


    "So it''s like that ¡­"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie nodded: "Then, do you know the ''Death God of the Sea''?"


    The moment the three words came out from Xiang Anjie''s mouth, the boss'' smile froze. The atmosphere of the tavern which had already returned to normal had once again become strange. Everyone stopped talking and uniformly turned their gazes towards them.


    "Damn, what''s wrong with you people in this tavern?"


    Seeing this, Bai Linger could not help but say: "What''s wrong if you have never seen us Chinese?"


    "You all ¡­ Do you know what death at sea means? "


    Maybe because they didn''t know what the word meant, the boss asked.


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "In the entire Somali pirates, they are the strongest group of people, right?"


    "Since you know, then why did you ask them?"


    The boss was surprised. "This is a taboo term here. Many people are reluctant to say it out loud because this group of people is equivalent to the god of death!"


    "Death?"


    Xiang Anjie did not say anything, but Bai Linger suddenly drank her cup of water: "That''s perfect, we have some things to discuss with the deities!"


    "You guys ¡­"


    Hearing this, the boss suddenly jumped up, his expression becoming extremely serious, "You guys hurry up and leave, we don''t welcome you here! We don''t entertain those who like death.


    Seeing the boss''s emotions suddenly become so agitated, Xiang Anjie was obviously startled: "Boss, you ¡­"


    "Alright!"


    But just at that moment, Bai Linger suddenly stood up: "Dad, let''s go, since they do not welcome us, there is no need for us to stay here."


    With that, Bai Linger pulled Xiang Anjie up and walked out of the tavern.


    When they reached the parking spot, the two of them stopped.


    "What''s wrong? Why did we suddenly come out? "


    Although Xiang Anjie was a little surprised, but from Bai Linger''s expression, Xiang Anjie could tell that he was very clear about it.


    Sure enough, Bai Linger smirked: "Because we have to wait for them!"


    "Waiting for someone? "Who are you waiting for?"


    "Well, isn''t that?"


    Saying that, Bai Linger gave a signal with her eyes behind him.


    Looking behind Bai Linger, Xiang Anjie was stunned.


    The 20 or so people who were originally drinking in the bar now walked out one after another. They looked different from their previous joking appearance. These people all had darkened faces, and they looked very frightening.


    "These people ¡­"


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie immediately frowned, judging from their expressions and expressions, they were not kind people, and more importantly, they were walking towards them, obviously targeting them.


    "If my guess is not wrong, these people should be the strongest group of Somali pirates we are looking for, the Somali sailors!"


    Looking at the approaching figures, Bai Linger suddenly smiled.

 C234

    "What do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you notice?"


    Just then, Bai Linger pointed at a signboard in front of the tavern.


    "What is this?"


    Because it was a local language from Somalia, Xiang Anjie did not recognize it.


    "This is a notice form for business hours. It''s very clear that this restaurant will not open from 6 o''clock in the evening to 1 o''clock in the morning. Other than that, the restaurant will not open for business."


    After saying all that, Bai Linger started laughing, "Isn''t this kind of situation very strange? The tavern should have been closed, but it was open for business and there are twenty or so guests inside. "


    "Yeah, it''s indeed strange to hear you say so!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded.


    "That''s right, there''s a reason for this. What made the boss, who was reluctant to open the store, obediently open the door for him?" Recalling the strange expressions on the faces of those people when we first entered, I immediately understood, because these customers who were drinking in the tavern were people that the boss could not afford to offend! "


    At this time, Bai Linger leisurely leaned against the door, "In a place like Somalia, a person who makes people feel like they can''t afford to offend him, he must be a local armed rebel, he must be ¡­ Only the pirates were left! And when you were questioning the owner of the pub about the Somali sailors, the look in their eyes had clearly changed. From this, I can deduce that these are the Somali sailors that we are looking for! "


    "So that''s how it is!"


    After listening to Bai Linger''s analysis, Xiang Anjie nodded and sighed emotionally: "I never expected us to be this unlucky to run into this bunch of bastards."


    "Unlucky?"


    Bai Linger stared blankly for a moment, then laughed: "But why do I feel like this is the result of our good fortune? "In this way, we''ll be able to save a lot of trouble and maybe even directly figure out the problem ¡­"


    "What are you two talking about?"


    Just then, the leader of the group, who looked like a skipper, spoke. He was tall and sturdy, his entire body was dark brown, and there were many scars on his face, making him look like a ruthless man.


    "Nothing much!"


    Bai Linger smiled at him. "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    "What do we need?"


    Hearing this, the guy said coldly: "You two Chinese were asking the tavern''s owner about the Somali sailors just now, right?"


    "That''s right."


    Bai Linger did not deny it: "What happened? Is there a problem? "


    "What''s the problem?" Of course there''s a problem, because we are the Somali sailors! "


    As he spoke to here, he took a step towards the two of them. "From the moment you entered the tavern, we could tell that you two aren''t good people. Tell us honestly, what do you want from us?"


    "Captain, don''t talk to them like that. I think these two guys are just being sneaky. They might be foreign police officers or foreign spies. They''re not good people anyway, why don''t we just kill them!"


    A guy wearing a turban spoke out to the skipper.


    "Kill us?"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger laughed, and then pulled down the rifle from Xiang Anjie''s body: "Don''t you have eyes? Can''t you see we''re carrying guns? "


    In a split-second, the group of people were stunned.


    Just when Bai Linger and Xiang Anjie thought that the weapons in their hands had scared the group of people, all of them suddenly burst out laughing: "Haha, that thing is also a weapon? A piece of trash that could fall apart at any moment was no better than a stick! Are you Chinese idiots? You want to call this thing a weapon in front of our eyes? "


    "Fuck, you''re looking down on us?"


    Facing this group of people''s ridicule, Bai Linger felt that she had lost a lot of face, so she did not waste time talking, and directly pulled the trigger.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the blink of an eye, the gun''s muzzle flashed and a deafening gunshot rang out as bullets flew towards the group of men.


    However, because the barrel of this spear had long been worn flat, the aim was almost non-existent. To use this gun to hit an enemy in the distance, that was no different from metaphysics.


    Moreover, Bai Linger was not as good at using firearms as them, so the bullets all hit somewhere far away from the pirates.


    In a split-second, both sides were stunned. The atmosphere at the scene was filled with awkwardness.


    But then, an idea came to Bai Linger''s mind: "Did you see that? This gun is no joke! If you still don''t know what''s good for you, I''ll use these bullets to turn you into a sieve! "


    "Hmph hmph, I think you two are courting death!"


    Hearing that, all of them suddenly reached their hands to their waists, and immediately following that, they pulled out handguns from their waists. These handguns were different from the AK-47 in Xiang Anjie and the others'' hands, they all held brand-new Boletas.


    "Holy sh * t!"


    Seeing that, the smile on Bai Linger''s face froze: Is the weapon so much more advanced than us? It''s not scientific! "


    "Run!"


    Xiang Anjie did not waste any words, and immediately pulled Bai Linger and ran towards the back of the carriage.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At the same time, the twenty or so people pulled the triggers at the same time, and intense gunfire instantly resounded through the entire area. The surrounding bystanders were all startled, and then they screamed as they dodged in all directions.


    Fortunately, these pirates didn''t target these people, so even though some of them were running rather slowly, they weren''t harmed in the slightest.


    But with Xiang Anjie and the rest as their targets, they were in for it!


    Although the two of them quickly hid behind the car before they could fire, the bullets still hit their car.


    Not long after, countless bullet holes appeared on the originally shiny body of the car. As for the bulletproof glass on the Hummer, under the attacks of so many bullets, it was obviously unable to resist and in a short while, it shattered into pieces.


    Seeing that the two of them had hid behind the carriage, the leading skipper made a gesture, and the others all nodded their heads. Then, they split into two parts, left and right, and started moving towards the back of the carriage at the same time.


    "I say, why are you so anxious to shoot? Originally, we might have been able to smoothly ask about some things. "He''s making a move now, he pissed me off."


    Hiding in the back of the carriage, Xiang Anjie helplessly said to Bai Linger.


    Bai Linger curled her lips in dissatisfaction: "You''re blaming me for this? Didn''t you see what these people were like at the time? Even if I do not shoot, these people would definitely shoot. Rather than blaming me, it would be better to think about what to do! "


    "What should I do? Since it''s like this, then we can only make a move! "


    As he said that, Xiang Anjie stopped the footsteps from his surroundings: "How about this, you take care of the ones over there, I take care of the ones over here, kill them with the fastest speed possible, we must definitely avoid the casualties of unrelated people, and, by all means, do not expose our identities."


    With that said, the pirates on both sides rushed over. Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger took action at the same time, and immediately pounced towards them.


    "Shoot!"


    Seeing that the two of them took the initiative to rush towards him, the pirates shouted out loudly, pointed their guns at Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger, and pulled the trigger.


    Originally, even if they were struck by this bullet, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger would not receive any damage, so logically speaking, they did not need to dodge.


    However, the problem now was that they could not reveal the fact that they were not dead stiffness corpses, so facing a bullet, they could only choose to avoid it. Furthermore, at such a close distance, if they were hit by a gun bullet, even if they were not injured, the huge impact would still affect their movements.


    So when they saw the other party shoot at them, the two of them immediately reacted. Xiang Anjie jumped up and flew into the air to avoid the bullets, then followed with a roundhouse kick to kick the two pirates at the forefront. After knocking them down, he threw himself onto a few other pirates behind him and started fighting with them.


    As for Bai Linger, when she saw these people shooting at her, she couldn''t care about anything else, she could only roll on the ground, use one move, and roll on the ground towards these people.


    The bullets flew past Bai Linger''s body and struck the ground behind her in the end. By the time these pirates realized that they had to adjust their attacking methods, Bai Linger had already rolled to their feet, and as if she was bowling, he had already knocked them all over the ground.


    "Bastard!"


    Being knocked to the ground by a Little girls obviously made these African men very unhappy. One of them roared and got up from the ground, then pounced towards Bai Linger like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey.


    But just as he was about to pounce on Bai Linger, a black muzzle was pressed against his chest, "Haha, if you can''t hit from a distance, I don''t believe that I can''t point the gun at you!"


    At the sight of this, the pirate''s expression turned to one of terror.


    Bang!


    Without any hesitation, Bai Linger immediately pulled the trigger, accompanied by a loud sound, and a burst of blood gushed out. On the other hand, the pirate directly flew out.


    After licking the blood on her face with her tongue, Bai Linger jumped up from the ground like a carp. At the same time, a few other pirates also rushed towards her.


    Seeing that Bai Linger did not retreat, she used a sweeping kick and knocked all of them onto the ground.


    On the other hand, Xiang Anjie also took the initiative. After throwing all these fellows to the ground, he would be able to kill all these people anytime.


    However, after remembering Wu Zhengyi''s warning, he still took a handgun from a pirate beside him in the end. Then, using the precise gun skills that he had practiced for many years as a professional soldier and a professional police officer, he dodged and fired in the middle of the crowd, and in a short moment, emptied all the bullets in a magazine. In exchange for those who attacked him earlier, they all collapsed onto the ground, screaming in pain.


    "Phew, it''s finally over!"


    Seeing that the last pirate had also been shot in the thigh by him, and fell to the ground and cried out loudly with a creak, Xiang Anjie heaved a sigh of relief.


    Turning his head to look at Bai Linger''s direction, he realized that Bai Linger was not done yet.


    After barely avoiding the bullets, Bai Linger turned around and aimed the AK-47 in her hands at the two guys and pulled the trigger.


    Boom! *


    In an instant, the group of antiques produced a loud sound. However, it was not a gunshot, but an explosion.


    This gun had exploded!

 C235

    "F * ck!"


    Seeing this scene, both Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger were stunned.


    However, this wasn''t a strange thing. After all, the AK-47 was a ruined gun that was about to fall apart. It was a reasonable thing for it to explode at any time.


    However, Bai Linger felt as if she had collapsed. She, who had been caught off guard, was directly sent flying backwards by the shockwave of the explosion.


    Seeing that, the two pirates were overjoyed. They immediately raised the handguns in their hands and aimed it at Bai Linger.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Xiang Anjie immediately pulled the trigger on the two men.


    Crack!


    But following a set of mechanical sounds, the barrel of the gun in Xiang Anjie''s hand suddenly stuck when he was retreating. Hearing the sound, Xiang Anjie knew that he did not have anymore bullets.


    At this time, the two pirates were already prepared to shoot. Xiang Anjie didn''t have time to think deeply about it, and directly threw the empty gun in his hand towards one of the pirates.


    Pow!


    The black gun instantly hit the poor ghost''s head, the heavy rifle butt directly knocked him unconscious and he fell to the ground.


    The sound of his companion falling onto the ground made the other pirate to look in his direction subconsciously, while Xiang Anjie seized the chance and rushed towards him, pouncing him onto the ground.


    The last pirate was the skipper that led the team before him. Compared to his other subordinates, this guy was clearly stronger.


    After being pushed to the ground by Xiang Anjie, he was not immediately defeated, but instead sent two consecutive punches towards Xiang Anjie''s face. At the same time, he raised his leg, and kicked towards Xiang Anjie while stepping on an eagle with a rabbit.


    Although Xiang Anjie was not sent flying after being struck, he still felt pain. This made him somewhat angry, and without saying a word, he punched the fellow on the nose.


    In an instant, two streams of blood flowed out of the black brother''s nose. He became completely obedient.


    Xiang Anjie took the opportunity to crawl up from the ground: "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine."


    Bai Linger shook her head, looked at the AK-47 in her hand that had exploded, and threw it onto the ground: "Sigh, this antique, has finally passed away!"


    "Alright, hurry up and get to work. I estimate that it won''t be long before the local military police arrive."


    With that, Xiang Anjie immediately took out a handgun from their hands, and used his hands to feel for the ammunition on their bodies.


    In a moment, he had collected twenty Boletas and ten boxes of pistol bullets.


    Looking at these brand-new pistols, Xiang Anjie felt an indescribable excitement in his heart. After all, they were soldiers, and weapons were his most intimate companions. The mission this time was originally very difficult, but now with so many weapons, he could be considered rich, and also increased his chances of winning by quite a bit.


    When Xiang Anjie returned the weapons and ammunition back to the carriage, he had already begun to gather the information.


    After inspecting all the pirates on the ground that were lopsided, Bai Linger finally set her target to be the skipper of the pirate crew. After all, this guy''s official position was higher than those of the surrounding small fry, and she might even know something.


    Thus, she dragged the two pirates with injured legs to the corner of the wall and then dragged skipper there as well, placing the three of them side by side.


    Seeing Bai Linger''s actions, Xiang Anjie immediately frowned.


    He knew what she was going to do, so he subconsciously wanted to stop her, but then he thought, the mission was more important now, and as for what methods she had, that was not important. Moreover, these people were just writing about pirates.


    Therefore, he finally shook his head, "Hurry up, don''t be so slow!"


    "Got it."


    Bai Linger nodded, and then turned around to look at the three of them and said: "Next I''ll be asking the three of you a few questions, I hope you can answer honestly ¡­"


    "Bitch, go to hell! "You only fit under my crotch ¡­"


    Hearing Bai Linger''s words, one of the pirates who was shot in the leg immediately shouted out hysterically.


    Hearing this, Bai Linger did not say anything, but only sneered, then suddenly raised the gun in her hand, pointed it at that fellow''s head, and pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    Accompanied by a burst of gunfire, the pirate''s body swayed and his head drooped down. A blood hole s on his forehead began to slowly pour out a thick, black brown liquid.


    After all, the little girl in front of them looked like a cute little Asian girl. She was at most fifteen or sixteen years old, so how could a young girl who was supposed to be in the prime of her youth be so ruthless?


    However, the truth was that she had mercilessly smashed the head of one of her companions. When she had shot at him, there had not been any hesitation or fear in her eyes.


    This completely opposite appearance and behavior would give people a psychological illusion, and the end result of this illusion was that the witness would feel an uncontrollable fear!


    For example, the monsters that looked like children in horror movies were the scariest! In people''s minds, children should be cute and wouldn''t be associated with dark and strange ghosts. However, when these two elements were mixed in the movie, mankind''s original judgment and prediction would be broken, resulting in indescribable fear.


    After all, when an object''s performance far exceeded the human mind''s judgment, the human''s basic prediction ability would be completely destroyed. To these humans, an object was a mysterious and unknown existence!


    Humans, on the other hand, were always afraid of the unknown mysteries, even the most bloodthirsty of pirates.


    In an instant, the remaining two pirates started to tremble. It was only then that Bai Linger smiled at the two of them and said, "Alright, now you know what happens if you don''t cooperate, right? So, if you don''t want to die in pain, you better hear my question clearly. Five days ago, a group of Somali pirates kidnapped five vehicles and ten medical personnel of the Chinese rescue medical team, who were on the border between Somalia and Ethiopia. I want to know where they are now! "


    With that said, Bai Linger turned to look at the pirate beside him.


    This fellow''s face was filled with fear as his body trembled uncontrollably, "I ¡­" I don''t know! "


    "Oh? "You don''t know?"


    Towards this answer, Bai Linger appeared very calm, her face still smiling, but the coldness in her eyes revealed that she did not like the answer: "Right now, we can basically conclude that the people who did this were your group of Pirate group, and you are members of this Pirate group. Do you think I would believe your answer?"


    "But ¡­" But I really don''t know! "


    The pirate pleaded, "Please, don''t kill me!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you right now, but your answer is obviously not what I want, so ¡­" The punishment is unavoidable! "


    After saying that, Bai Linger''s gaze suddenly turned towards her right hand.


    This pirate clearly saw Bai Linger''s gaze as well, and an ominous thought immediately appeared in her heart.


    Just as he was about to withdraw his hand, Bai Linger''s foot suddenly stepped on his palm. Then, he grabbed onto that fellow''s middle finger and gently pulled it apart.


    When the middle finger was broken to a 90 degree angle from the back of his hand, the movement of the finger had reached its limit. This could be seen from the pained expression on his face, "Please, don''t..." Don''t do this... For God''s sake... "Let me go!"


    "That won''t do. If you don''t answer the question properly, how can I let you go?"


    Bai Linger now continued to display her darkness and cruelty as a demon. As she continued to exert her strength, this pirate''s middle finger finally emitted a "crack", and at this moment, his finger was already tightly pressed against the back of his hand.


    "AHH!"


    In an instant, the black brother let out a miserable scream. It sounded quite scary, and his face was twisted due to the pain.


    "Let me ask you again, where exactly is the kidnapped Chinese Medical Team?"


    At this time, Bai Linger suddenly placed her face in front of the fellow''s face, and shouted with an ice-cold voice.


    "I don''t know ¡­"


    The pirate shook his head with all his might. His tears and sweat had gathered together by this point, completely wetting his black face.


    Seeing that, Bai Linger sighed: "Alright, looks like you really don''t know ¡­ ¡­"


    "That''s right, I really don''t know!"


    As he spoke, he furiously nodded his head.


    "Hehe ¡­" Then you''re useless! "


    After she finished speaking, Bai Linger did not give this fellow any more time to react, and directly pointed the gun at his head, then pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    Another shot rang out, and the pirate was splattered with blood as he slid off the wall.


    Seeing this cute little girl shooting down two of his subordinates, the remaining pirate skipper was completely panicking.


    Although they usually killed people as if they were numbed and were full of evil, he didn''t know why, but as he watched this girl kill people, he felt a kind of fear that he had never experienced before. Although it was under the scorching sun, this fear slowly spread throughout his body.


    "Hehe, it''s your turn!"


    At this time, Bai Linger turned her demonic eyes towards this skipper: "You know what I want to ask you, so you should quickly answer!"


    "I... "I don''t know!"


    skipper said with a trembling voice, while shaking his head.


    Seeing that, Bai Linger sighed: "What a pity, this is not the answer I was looking for!"

 C236

    With that, she used her hand to grab the fellow''s middle finger.


    Although his own fingers had only been grabbed by a slender little hand, all of the goosebumps on skipper''s body started to rise. It was as if he had been grabbed by a cruel demon!


    "Alright, let''s take a look ¡­" How long can your fingers last? "


    After saying that, Bai Linger gave a strange laugh, then suddenly pulled back her finger.


    "Don''t... Don''t! I said... I say! "


    At this time, the skipper''s mental defenses had completely collapsed, he cried and begged for forgiveness.


    Hearing this, Bai Linger stopped her hand, and this fellow''s finger had already reached a position at a ninety degree angle from her palm.


    "Speak!"


    Bai Linger released his fingers, and looked at him while grinning: "Tell me everything you know, where are those medical team members right now?"


    "I... I don''t know where they are! "


    "¡­"


    Hearing that, the smile on Bai Linger''s face instantly froze, and turned into a cold expression: "Are you messing with me?"


    After saying that, she raised her hand and pointed the gun at his forehead, "If you want to die, I''ll satisfy you!"


    "Don''t... Don''t! Just listen to me out... Although I really don''t know where these medical teams are, but I know other things. "


    Seeing that the gun was aimed at his head, the skipper trembled and cried.


    "Oh? Anything else? Say it! "


    This skipper then spoke out, "Our Somali sailors''s headquarters is located in the berbera. Originally, we were here to rob past merchant ships, but due to the increased efforts of the international cruise in recent years, our business at sea has become increasingly difficult. Thus, we changed our policy and started to make our move towards home, but as you all know, our Somalia is a poor country, where we have to ask for relief from foreign countries every year ¡­ "So you can''t rob that much money..."


    "Cut the crap, get to the point!"


    Hearing this fellow say such a bunch of useless things, Bai Linger was a little unhappy.


    Seeing this, the skipper hurriedly nodded, "The main point is ¡­ "It''s because our country is poor, and our organization''s economy is getting worse and worse every year. Previously, we agreed to stop spending money on our hair every year for several years, but just four days ago, we were notified that the management has decided to redistribute the money, and also refund the organization''s funds that we owed them a few years ago!"


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger was startled: "An organization that was originally very poor, suddenly had the money to pay for it, that is truly strange!"


    "That''s right!"


    Seeing that Bai Linger seemed to be more satisfied with her answer, the skipper heaved a sigh of relief, "Our twenty plus people originally planned to go to berbera to collect some money! I was thinking, how long do you think our organization has been poor, why did they suddenly get rich? As you said, five days ago, your Chinese medical team was robbed, and I was wondering if there was any connection between those two events? "


    "This is indeed suspicious!"


    Saying that, Bai Linger stood up. After hijacking the medical team, this organization suddenly became rich ¡­ Could it be that all the medical team''s cars contained money? Wrong... The five cars of the non-medical team could only contain a little bit of medical supplies, they couldn''t possibly have any money ¡­ Could it be that kidnapping a hostage required a ransom? Impossible, if we really need to get the ransom, Wu Zhengyi and Ambassador Liu should have already told us!


    Bai Linger who felt that it was a little strange could not think of a reasonable answer at the moment, but her intuition told her: There must be a connection between these two matters. If she wanted to find the medical team members who were robbed, she would have to go to the berbera!


    Thinking of this, she sneered, "You wouldn''t lie to me right?"


    "No, no!"


    skipper shook his head with all his might: "How could I lie to you? "You are all experts in Chinese martial arts, I dare not lie to you, today I have finally seen the brilliance of Chinese martial arts, I will never lie to you!"


    After staring into her eyes for three seconds, Bai Linger nodded his head: "Alright, I believe you now, since you have said what you know, then I will keep my promise and not kill you, but I will still remind you that in the future, do less evil things, if not, even if we do not kill you, the heavens will not let you off."


    With that, Bai Linger turned and walked towards Xiang Anjie: "Dad, let''s go! Departure, destination, berbera. "


    "Yes."


    Seeing Bai Linger like that, Xiang Anjie knew that she must have found out something, so the two of them got into the car and left. As for the other pirates on the scene, they didn''t care, as the local army and police would arrive soon, if they still wanted to escape, it would be troublesome. You clearly know what this skipper knows, why did you ask the two people in front of him? "


    "Aiya, isn''t this trying to set an example!? If I didn''t kill two people to give him some psychological pressure, would this guy be so obedient as to let out a message? Interrogation is about psychological warfare. No matter what method is used, as long as the other party''s psychological defenses are broken through, then it would be a success! "


    "Ugh ¡­" Where did you learn all these things? "


    "From where? It''s in a detective story! "


    Seeing that the two Chinese were about to turn their backs on him and get on the car, the originally frightened pirate skipper suddenly changed his expression into one of anger: You bastards, I will definitely not let you off!


    Thinking about that, he quietly reached out his hand behind him. At the moment, there was a gun tucked at his waist, and when Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger searched the bodies of the people previously, they did not search behind him.


    Humph!


    After laughing evilly, he took out his gun, and aimed it at Bai Linger who was about to pull open the door and get on the carriage.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a gun sound came out, Bai Linger''s body shook, his head knocked straight forward, his head smashed onto the door frame, causing her entire body to bounce backwards, falling onto the ground.


    "Ling Er!"


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie panicked and immediately jumped down from the carriage and rushed to Bai Linger''s side.


    "Ha ha!"


    Looking at this scene, the pirate skipper laughed complacently: "Damn you Chinese people, do you really think that you two can defeat us? You don''t even know who you''ve provoked! "


    "Ai!"


    Looking at Bai Linger who had fallen to the ground, Xiang Anjie sighed: "You''re wrong, the guy who doesn''t know who he has offended is actually you!"


    Right after he finished, Bai Linger who was originally "beaten to death" suddenly moved, and crawled up from the ground.


    "This... How is that possible? "


    Seeing this, the skipper opened his eyes wide, not daring to believe what he had just seen. After all, his marksmanship was very accurate, and he could guarantee that his shot just now had hit the back of this Chinese girl''s head, so no matter what, she would definitely not be able to get up!


    "This ¡­" "Bastard!"


    At this time, Bai Linger slowly turned around, revealing her cold face and a red line on her forehead.


    "You ¡­ How come you aren''t dead? "


    Seeing this, the skipper once again felt an unknown fear, and his body once again trembled. "You ¡­ You are not human! You''re a demon... You are a demon! "


    "Ai!"


    Seeing this fellow''s panic-stricken look, Bai Linger coldly snorted. "I had originally planned to let you all go, but is everything alright now? If you all have seen something that you shouldn''t have, then I''m sorry! "


    As she spoke till here, Bai Linger looked at Xiang Anjie, and Xiang Anjie also helplessly shook his head: "There''s no other way. The thing above means that we absolutely cannot reveal our identities, so we can only do this."


    "Ai, then I''ll leave it to you. With a dozen people, it''s too troublesome to make up for it one by one."


    With that, Bai Linger sat in the front seat, and without saying a word, she grabbed two handguns from the car, and then walked towards the pirates.


    Bai Linger did not continue looking at Xiang Anjie, but used her hand to rub her forehead, "This bunch of idiots, even if Heaven has a path, they will not go, and Hell has no way to seek death ¡­"


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Before he finished speaking, a burst of gunshots sounded out from outside the carriage. After the gunshots had sounded out for more than ten times, Xiang Anjie suddenly opened the car door and sat inside.


    It was clear that Xiang Anjie''s current mood wasn''t too good. With a darkened face, he didn''t speak, and didn''t ask any further. Bai Linger watched as Xiang Anjie started the car, then left the place.


    Just as they were about to leave Kismayo, several armoured police cars suddenly came from the opposite direction and passed by them.


    Just like that, the long journey started. Xiang Anjie and the others drove the car to the border between Somalia and Ethiopia along Baidabo, where they found the lost location of the medical team. After doing some field exploration, the two of them did not stop and continued to drive through the southeastern border of Ethiopia.


    They drove for more than 2000 kilometers and crossed over a country on the way. It could be said to be very difficult.


    Luckily, they were able to contact Wu Zhengyi and Ambassador Liu with their Satellite phone s, allowing them to coordinate the relevant areas along the road with maximum convenience for their car. Otherwise, if they had to cross a certain country in Africa with foreigners like them, it would take them a few days to check their documents.


    Just as she was about to enter berbera, the northern Harbour City, Bai Linger suddenly shouted at him, "Stop!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xiang Anjie was a little surprised to see that they were about to pass through this barren wasteland and reach the berbera s of a large city.


    "I''m afraid we''ll have to enter the city on foot!"


    Looking at the city in front of him, Bai Linger said with some emotion.


    "Why did you enter the city on foot?"

 C237

    "Uh, dad, don''t tell me you forgot?"


    Bai Linger turned her head to look at Xiang Anjie: "We killed a party of twenty odd people from Somali sailors, this news has probably already reached their headquarters. Everything else aside, the other party definitely knew that we were driving a Hummer, and in addition, it was a male and female Chinese! Once we enter in this car, we will probably be hit by rocket launchers immediately. I heard that these pirates are quite well-equipped, not only have grenades and mines, but also rocket launchers and small missiles. Even if we are both zombies, if we eat an RPG, we might not be able to get any better in a short time! "


    "Makes sense!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie realized why Bai Linger wanted him to do this. Thus, he found a sunken path nearby to hide the Hummer, and the two of them got off the carriage.


    "We can go in without driving, but didn''t you say so? The other party might know that we are a Chinese man and a woman, and the Chinese people here are, after all, a minority. If we go in, we will also be discovered, right? "


    "Of course!"


    Bai Linger nodded her head: "So now we need two headscarves!"


    With that said, Bai Linger pulled out two scarves from the carriage.


    Ten minutes later, at the checkpoint leading to berbera, two people, one tall and one short, walked in. Because these two people had used their scarves to wrap their faces tightly, revealing only a pair of eyes, it was difficult for the people around them to tell if they were men or women, old or young.


    But since there were a lot of Muslims in the East African city of Somalia, they didn''t pay much attention to the outfit.


    "Hu!"


    Seeing that he had so easily made it to the city, Xiang Anjie heaved a sigh of relief, "Your plan really works!"


    "That''s right!"


    Bai Linger laughed complacently, and then observed her surroundings: "This berbera is really lively, there are quite a few boats here and there ¡­ Hm? What is that? "


    Suddenly, Bai Linger''s gaze stopped at the group of people in the distance. Originally, the street in front of him was filled with people walking about without any hindrances, but for some reason, a group of people had suddenly gathered by the side of the road.


    "Let''s go take a look!"


    Feeling a little curious, Bai Linger took the initiative to walk over. Xiang Anjie had no other choice but to follow.


    "Give way ¡­ "Let me in!"


    After walking over, Bai Linger relied on her petite body to squeeze into the crowd until she reached the deepest part of the crowd.


    Only then did she realize that the people had gathered here because they were all looking at a notice on the wall.


    "What''s wrong?"


    At this time, Xiang Anjie also squeezed to Bai Linger''s side: "Did something happen?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Looking at the notice in front of him, Bai Linger felt a little awkward. She then said in English: "They are all looking at this notice!"


    "A notice?"


    Hearing Bai Linger suddenly speak English, Xiang Anjie was startled.


    Two seconds later, his heart sank as he finally reacted. "It can''t be that they have something to do with us, right?"


    "Hur hur, you listen to it yourself!"


    With that, Bai Linger recited the contents of the notice to Xiang Anjie, with the general meaning saying: Somali sailors has made a declaration! Three days ago, someone killed a small team of Somali sailors in Kismayo. Now, this group of pirates were searching for the culprit in the national territory, hoping that the person with the clue would actively provide them with information. If they were to capture the culprit based on the clues, the Somali sailors would reward the culprit handsomely.


    In addition, the notice also listed a few characteristics of the killer: the killer was a man and a woman, the killer was a man with short hair, looked to be in his thirties, had long female hair, looked to be about fifteen or sixteen years old, and both were from China. These two were driving a military Hummer, which had quite a few bullet holes in the car.


    Hearing Bai Linger say this, Xiang Anjie immediately felt rejoiced: Fortunately Bai Linger had expected this situation to happen, the two of them had prepared in advance and covered their faces with their scarves, if not, with their typical Chinese appearance, they would have been recognized as the culprits!


    But at the same time, he was also confused, "Isn''t Somali sailors a pirate clan? "Since it''s a stealthy pirate, how could he dare to post such a notice on the streets?"


    Because he was worried that the surrounding people would guess his identity, Xiang Anjie spoke these words in English.


    After hearing that, a local man looked at him, "Just look at you two, you guys are not Locals. Do you really have to ask? Although these people were pirates, who in this country didn''t know that these pirates were mixed up with the government? Although the government had stated on the surface that it wanted to suppress the pirates, how many times had it taken action over the years? In any case, to us, the Somali sailors and the government are no different! "These damned fellows usually know how to rob a house, yet they can still tolerate this kind of fellow. I think that this government will be destroyed sooner or later!"


    Perhaps he had some complaints about the government, but the black man just left.


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger were shocked: This is going to be troublesome!


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Linger looked at a middle-aged man beside him. "May I ask, where is the Somali sailors''s headquarters?"


    Hearing an outsider ask about this, the middle-aged man was a little surprised, "Why are you asking about this? "Since you are outsiders, then do your best not to provoke them ¡­"


    "Uh, I was just thinking about the reward!"


    Bai Linger laughed: "I won''t hide it from you. Before we entered the city, we seemed to have seen two people who look very similar to the people on the notice."


    "So it''s like that ¡­"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man did not think anymore, "The Haigang District in the north-east is the headquarters of the Somali sailors, and the area of ten kilometers is their territory. If you have nothing to do, you should avoid them as much as possible.


    "Oh, thank you."


    With that said, Bai Linger pulled Xiang Anjie and walked out of the crowd.


    After coming out, the two of them found a quiet corner to stop and discuss their response.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    After all, it was a critical moment, so Xiang Anjie did not dare to be careless, and immediately asked for Bai Linger''s opinion.


    What makes me surprised is that these guys actually have connections with the government. This way, we can''t fight against these pirates head-on, if we want to save them we have to first determine the location of the medical team that was captured, and now it seems that we can only find a chance to sneak in secretly and find the people that were trapped, and rescue them without exposing our whereabouts as much as possible. "


    "Can this be done? You''ve heard it before, they say the area is the pirates'' territory. Even if we can go in quietly, can we even bring ten people out with us? Why don''t we contact Wu Zhengyi and Ambassador Liu to look for them ¡­ "


    "Not now."


    Bai Linger shook her head, "Right now, we are not sure if the medical team is in these pirates'' hands or not. Let''s wait until we find them before contacting them."


    Saying this, she looked up at the sun in the sky, her face revealing a serious expression: "It''s ten o''clock in the morning, so it''s reasonable to say that the most suitable time to break in is by nightfall, but right now there are still seven to eight hours left before nightfall, the hostage probably won''t be able to reach that time ¡­" We have to take the risk and break in! "


    Thus, the two of them headed northeast, where the pirates were.


    Along the way, Xiang Anjie looked at the streets of the Harbour City and was truly moved: "This place is truly poor to the point of clanking!"


    The road here seemed to have been paved with asphalt and cement before, but it had long since become dilapidated. Now, it was riddled with holes and extremely dilapidated. Walking on such a path was a common occurrence.


    At first glance, most of the houses in the city were low, one-story buildings. Even some of the buildings were at most three storeys tall, and most of the buildings were mosques.


    The whole city did not look as prosperous as a village in China, which was probably related to the fact that this was the pirate headquarters. After all, there was a group of evil fiends here, so they knew that the city''s economy was poor.


    "By the way, did you bring a lighter?"


    Halfway there, Bai Linger suddenly looked at Xiang Anjie and asked.


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "No, I don''t smoke, what do you want a lighter for?"


    "Just in case."


    Bai Linger did not speak further, and looked around.


    Not long after, he saw a chalk pattern of daily necessities on the wall of a dilapidated mud-brick house.


    "Found it!"


    Pushing open the door and walking into the house, Xiang Anjie realized that it was actually a small shop, there were a myriad of things inside, but most of them were just small toys, they were not worth much inside.


    "Boss, do you have a lighter?"


    Bai Linger directly asked after entering.


    The owner nodded and took out a plastic lighter. "Two hundred shillings!"


    After receiving the lighter, Bai Linger passed two bills to the other party and then walked out of the shop with Xiang Anjie.


    "Aiyo, you actually know that this is a shop!"


    After coming out, Xiang Anjie said in surprise.


    Bai Linger smiled slightly: "This is the specialty of this place. As long as you are a business shop owner, you will always draw the contents of your goods on the wall."


    Speaking till here, Bai Linger suddenly stopped.


    Because at this time, the two of them had already arrived at the Haigang District where the Somali Water Army was located!

 C238

    Around fifty meters in front of the two of them, it was clearly different from the surrounding areas. Although the people in this area were wearing casual clothes like the others, they carried weapons with them. AK-47 and M14 were mainstream guns, and a few people were carrying rocket launchers as they moved back and forth.


    Other than these firearms, there were also shiny machetes at their waists. Some of the machetes were stained with blood, and it was unknown how many people they had killed before.


    It was obvious that these people were not ordinary citizens, so Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger determined that they had already found the location of their target.


    After exchanging a glance, the two no longer went straight ahead. Instead, they turned and headed to the side instead. What they needed to do now was not to confront these people head on, but to find a place with no one to infiltrate.


    After walking around the borders of the Haigang District for around ten minutes and looking at the heavily armed people wandering around, Xiang Anjie felt the danger of the situation even more. If the medical team members fell into the hands of this group of people, would they still be able to live?


    Most importantly, after walking for more than ten minutes, they still did not find a suitable opportunity to sneak in.


    This time, Xiang Anjie was somewhat anxious.


    Just then, Bai Linger suddenly stopped in her tracks. "We''re here!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie raised his head and saw a low wall in front of him. The height of the wall was around 1.5 meters, and the inside of the wall should be where the pirates resided, the Haigang District.


    With their abilities, they only needed to lift their feet to get past the 1.5 metres wall. However, the problem was that it was not just the walls. There were also five to six black pirates with rifles circling around!


    Looking at these bald, bare-chested black men, especially their vicious expressions, Xiang Anjie felt a little helpless. "Don''t forget these fellows, even if we can defeat them, this way we will definitely expose our tracks. It will be impossible to sneak in secretly! Why don''t we go somewhere else? "


    "No."


    Bai Linger''s attitude was a little resolute: "We must enter from here. This is our only chance! Didn''t you notice? Whether they had walls or barbed wire, there would be Camera every three to five meters. It seemed to be set up by these pirates! If we enter from other places, even if we don''t get discovered by the pirates nearby, we will be caught by the Camera. There are no Camera here, so this position is our only chance. "


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie looked carefully.


    As expected, Camera s that could revolve at all angles were set up on the walls on both sides of the road every few meters. Only this place did not have any.


    Thinking about it, Xiang Anjie knew that this was their only chance to enter, but how could he not attract their attention?


    "There''s no other way!"


    Bai Linger gritted her teeth at this moment, "If there''s really no other way, we can only fly in, bring me in!"


    "Fly in?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie was startled: "If we want to fly in, then I have to reveal my real body, didn''t they prevent us from revealing our identity as zombies? Right now, we can''t guarantee whether there are any capable people in this country, or even in the entire African continent. What if someone else notices when we release the cadaveric qi? "


    "There''s no need to worry about that. The two evils are much lesser! If you reveal your real body, there is a possibility of it being discovered, but that is only a possibility. If you do not enter now, or use some other method, it is very likely that the mission will fail, and the probability of that is much higher than the previous one. "


    Bai Linger thought that it was reasonable, so he nodded: "Alright, let''s do as you say."


    Just like that, the two of them found an empty corner in the ruins, and then, Xiang Anjie revealed his real body.


    "Get ready!"


    Looking at the white-haired Xiang Anjie who had a cold and arrogant expression, Bai Linger did not waste any words, and directly opened her mouth to speak.


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie nodded his head, and then reached out and picked Bai Linger up, immediately kicking off with her legs, he leapt into the air.


    Instantly, Xiang Anjie transformed into a rocket and flew more than fifty meters above the ground.


    Taking advantage of being in the air, the two observed for a while.


    It was only then that they realized there were quite a few pirates in the area. There were at least five to six hundred of them, but that was only with the naked eye.


    "I estimate that the total number of pirates in this area should be between fifteen hundred and two thousand, so we should try to avoid being exposed."


    "I know that!"


    Xiang Anjie said coldly: "I think that area is more suitable for landing. There is a poplar tree there as a cover, and there is no one nearby, so we shouldn''t be discovered."


    Bai Linger looked in the direction he pointed: "Un, no problem, let''s land there!"


    After locating the location, Xiang Anjie suddenly accelerated and dove down. The speed at which he descended was extremely fast, like a falcon hunting its prey.


    Three seconds later, a black shadow swept past, and Xiang Anjie directly rushed into the crown of the poplar tree with Bai Linger.


    After confirming that no one was around, Xiang Anjie returned to his human form and started to observe his surroundings with Bai Linger.


    Right now, they were almost at the center of the Haigang District where the pirates were. Logically speaking, if these pirates captured any important people, they would be locked up near the center.


    In other words, if the medical team members were still here, then Xiang Anjie should be relatively close to them.


    "I don''t think that we''ll be able to find a solution to the problem if we continue looking at them one by one. We should find a chance and ask!"


    After looking around, Bai Linger gave a suggestion.


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie immediately laughed: "I''m an expert in tongue grabbing, just watch me!"


    Taking advantage of the moment no one was around, the two of them jumped down from the tree.


    At the same time, in an open-air toilet in the middle of Haigang District, a man wearing a headscarf had just finished wiping his butt and stood up from a crater.


    Humming an unknown song, he bent down and prepared to pick up the gun in the corner of the toilet and leave.


    Thump!


    But just at this moment, the wooden door to the toilet was kicked open. Before he could react, the two of them rushed into the toilet.


    "Don''t move, if you dare to move, I''ll shoot you!"


    The next moment, a pistol was pointed at his forehead. Only then did the black man see that there were two guys with their faces covered by a headscarf.


    "You guys want to ¡­"


    Subconsciously, the African man wanted to speak. However, the muzzle of the other gun was shoved into his mouth. The short guy holding the gun said coldly, "Cut the crap, or I''ll send you to God right now!"


    The black pirate finally calmed down. After all, even if he wanted to shout, he couldn''t. He could only nod in fear.


    Seeing this, Bai Linger heaved a sigh of relief, but immediately looked towards Xiang Anjie: "I say, where are you going? This is so smelly, I feel like vomiting right now! "


    "How would I know this is the toilet?"


    Xiang Anjie immediately called out for injustice, "Before we entered this place, I didn''t know that this was a toilet. These pirates don''t like cleanliness either, they throw trash everywhere and the stench is everywhere, how can we tell if this is a toilet or not!"


    "Enough ¡­" Cut the crap, hurry up and get to the point! "


    As she said that, Bai Linger suddenly threw her gun into the man''s mouth: "Let me ask you, where are the people from China''s medical team that you captured a week ago?"


    "I... "I don''t know ¡­"


    The pirate shook his head furiously.


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie used his hand to grip his neck, and then directly lifted him up. "I advise that you better answer our questions honestly, or else the consequences would not be something you can bear!"


    In just a few seconds, the fellow felt that he was about to suffocate. No matter how he struggled, Xiang Anjie''s hand did not move at all.


    Seeing that the fellow was about to be strangled to death, Xiang Anjie released his grip.


    "How is it? Can you tell me now? "


    Bai Linger said coldly: "If you still don''t say it, then we can only throw you into the bathroom. We''ll keep you company with sh * t and piss, how long do you think you''ll live for?"


    Hearing this, the pirate shivered. If he were to be thrown into the fecal pit beneath the toilet, he might as well strangle himself to death!


    So he said with a sad face, "Don''t be like this... I say, I say, okay? "


    "Speak!"


    Xiang Anjie bellowed.


    Trembling in fear, the pirate spoke, "I''m not sure about the details ¡­" However, I heard that a team from our group secretly arrived at the border between Somalia and Ethiopia a week ago and captured a bunch of people ¡­ "He has been locked up in the basement of our marshal''s residence since then ¡­"


    "Marshal?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was startled.


    Bai Linger who was at the side shrugged her shoulders: "It''s the Pirate Head. If this group of people call themselves the Somali sailors, then they must have a fleet commander-in-chief. Where is your marshal''s residence? "


    "He''s in the third level palace, which is about 100 meters to the east."


    After saying this with a trembling body, the pirate looked at Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger with a longing gaze. "I told you everything I know ¡­ "Don''t kill me ¡­"


    Boom! *


    Before he had even finished speaking, accompanied by a burst of muffled sounds, Xiang Anjie''s palm struck his neck, slashing him unconscious.


    "Let''s go!"


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie picked up the automatic rifle at the corner of the wall, placed it on his back, and walked out of the washroom with Bai Linger.


    After they came out of the toilet, the two of them locked the wooden door, then smashed the lock with their fists. With that, even if the guy inside woke up, he wouldn''t be able to come out for a while.


    After finishing this, the two of them turned around and were stunned.


    Three pirates were approaching them!

 C239

    "What are you two doing?"


    Maybe because it saw that Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger were a little unfamiliar with each other, one of the pirates immediately shouted out.


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie was prepared to pull out his gun, since he was discovered by the enemies, he had to eliminate them before they could issue a warning.


    But Bai Linger suddenly pressed down on him.


    Xiang Anjie turned to look, only to realize that Bai Linger was looking at him and shook her head slightly, then looked into the distance and gave him a signal with her eyes.


    Seeing the reminder, Xiang Anjie looked over there. It was only then that he realized there was a small pirate team with about ten people passing by. If he fired his gun, they would definitely be alerted, and the two would be completely exposed.


    "The two of you ¡­"


    Seeing that neither of them replied, the three pirates immediately walked towards them.


    At the critical moment, Bai Linger said hoarsely: "Marshal is looking for us, we are heading over right now."


    Hearing this, the pirate who had spoken earlier nodded his head. "Then go quickly," he said, no longer suspecting anything.


    Thus, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger decided to leave immediately.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, at this moment, the tall and thin pirate with a cold expression suddenly spoke up.


    The two men who were about to leave suddenly stopped in their tracks. "Is something the matter?"


    "The two of you ¡­"


    The pirate looked them up and down. "I don''t think I''ve ever seen you two before ¡­" Take off your headscarves! "


    It was over!


    After hearing that, Xiang Anjie was ready to make his move once again.


    But Bai Linger, who was at the side, had a rather calm expression, "The two of us have just arrived, as for the headscarf ¡­ I can also take it off for you! "


    After saying that, Bai Linger was about to reach out to take off the scarf that was covering his face, "However, marshal was worried just now. If we brothers were to go too late and cause marshal to scold you, you would have to come out and explain yourself!"


    As expected, the pirate was stunned for a moment and then waved his hand. "Forget it. Since the marshal is anxious, let''s go!"


    After speaking, the three of them quickly departed.


    "Hu!"


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie heaved a sigh of relief: "You were really nervous just now, but your reaction is as smart as ever!"


    "Not bad."


    Bai Linger smiled slightly: "Normally, those who are able to be the big boss in Pirate group like you all have fierce and brutal personalities. Even if they are his own subordinates, if we make them angry, the result would be death, so I bet these people wouldn''t dare to take the risk and keep us here."


    While they were talking, the two of them arrived at the entrance of the three story palace that the boss of Pirate group resided in.


    "It should be here, right?"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie stopped in his tracks. "The pirate in the washroom said that the hostage might be locked in the basement. Should we go down to the basement to take a look?"


    "Mm ¡­"


    Bai Linger thoughtfully nodded her head: "No matter what, we can only try right?"


    Therefore, Xiang Anjie looked towards the entrance of this building''s first floor. Only then did he realise that there were four pirates standing guard there with guns, looking at everyone who entered with a vigilant expression. It seemed that if the two of them wanted to pass through here, there would be a huge risk.


    Bai Linger had also noticed the situation, but she was not worried at all, "Follow me!"


    Seeing the mischievous smile on the little girl''s face, Xiang Anjie knew that she had an idea, so he quietly followed her and hid under the stairs.


    After hiding herself, and making sure that no one in the surrounding area was paying attention to him, Bai Linger picked up a rock from the ground. Then, she looked at a tall and sturdy built man in the distance.


    Pow!


    This small stone accurately hit the back of this big guy''s head with an extremely fast speed. He instantly cried out in pain, "Ah!"


    The surrounding pirates jumped in fright. The four men on guard also looked in that direction.


    "Who the hell is it?"


    The big guy who got hit was obviously angry, he shouted to the surrounding people: "Who hit me with a rock? Do you want to die? "


    There were no murderers around him, but a few pirates noticed his uncontrollable rage and subconsciously said, "What are you shouting about?" Who hit you? "


    "Who hit me? I think you guys are the only ones who will hit me! "


    With that, the man charged towards them. A few moments later, the pirates sat down in a ball, and the scene turned chaotic.


    Seeing that, the four pirates guarding the door immediately ran over to support themselves. Seeing that it was the right time, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger somersaulted from the bottom of the stairs to the top of the stairs, then with strange steps, they ran into the building.


    After entering, the two of them quickly found their way to the basement. Soon, they arrived at the underground floor of the three-story building.


    However, to their surprise, after searching for a long time and searching the entire underground floor, they didn''t find any hostages, not even pirates.


    "Strange, why is there no one here?"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie was a little surprised: "Could it be that that guy deceived us?"


    "No, he didn''t lie to us!"


    Bai Linger shook her head. She was squatting at the corner of the hall, carefully observing the ground: "Dad, come over here and take a look!"


    Xiang Anjie walked over and discovered that on the ground at the corner of the wall, there were two pieces of broken hemp rope.


    Xiang Anjie picked up the other one and placed it under his nose to smell it.


    In an instant, the faint smell of blood entered his nose.


    Although it was impossible to see the blood with the naked eye, but with the zombies'' sense of smell, they could easily smell the blood on the items, even if there was only a small amount of blood on the items.


    "Is this a human blood?"


    Xiang Anjie frowned: "Looking at the state of the rope, it seems to be used to tie people up. Could it be that this is the rope used to bind those hostages?"


    "That''s right!"


    Bai Linger nodded her head: "That guy really wasn''t lying to us. Those hostages were indeed once imprisoned here! The smell of blood was fresh. It looked like it had been taken away in the last day ¡­ Damn it, we came a step too late! "


    Xiang Anjie looked around: "We were clearly imprisoned here previously, but why did we disappear the moment we arrived? Could it be that these people found out that we were here to rescue the hostages? Or did the hostage get into trouble? "


    "These two possibilities are unlikely to happen."


    Bai Linger stood up from the ground: "If they really discovered us, these people would have seemed to be on guard, but when we entered the place, we obviously didn''t see them preparing for battle, which means they probably didn''t know we were coming! In addition, I don''t smell a large amount of blood in this area. If they really killed the hostages, we should be able to smell it, right? "


    "This is troublesome."


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie scratched his chin: "It looks like if we want to find the hostage, we have to think of another way ¡­ ¡­"


    "Who are you two?"


    At this moment, a stern shout sounded from behind them, as if a pirate had stumbled upon them.


    If it was before, when they encountered such a situation, the two of them would have felt that it was a little troublesome. But now, hearing this sound, the father and daughter pair couldn''t help but look at each other and smile ¡­


    Two minutes later!


    "AHH!"


    In a small, sealed off room in the basement, this pirate''s hand was already broken off. Xiang Anjie, who was at the side, covered his mouth with his hand to prevent him from making too much noise, while Bai Linger asked coldly, "Answer honestly, where were the hostages held here?"


    "I... "I don''t know ¡­"


    The pained pirate replied with tears streaming down his face, "I beg you, please stop torturing me ¡­"


    "You don''t want to be tortured anymore? "But why do I feel like it''s not enough?"


    As she said till here, Bai Linger set her gaze on his other hand: "We don''t plan to hear the three words'' don''t know ''."


    "But I really don''t know ¡­"


    Seeing the devilish light being emitted from Bai Linger''s eyes, the pirate shook her head in fear. "Last night, before I went to sleep, those people were still here. At first, I thought that she had run away, but in the end, I told our marshal and he even scolded me, telling me to mind my own business ¡­ So I really don''t know where they went! "


    Marshal?


    Hearing this, a thought appeared in the minds of Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger at the same time: If they want to find these people, they would have to come into direct contact with the boss of this Pirate group!


    Thinking about that, Xiang Anjie suddenly grabbed the guy''s head and smashed it into the wall. The pirate immediately lost his reaction, who knew if he was knocked out or directly killed.


    "Haha, little darling!"


    At this moment, in a huge room on the third floor of this building, there was a bed that was ten square meters wide. On this bed, there were two beauties, one black and one white.


    The black beauty had short hair and her entire body was a reflection of brown. She had the sexy and wild look unique to African beauties. Her well-developed chest was being pinched by a pair of large hands as it constantly changed its shape.


    The Caucasian woman had blonde hair and had blue eyes. Although her chest wasn''t as big as the African beauty''s, her perfectly round butt was very raised. It gave people the feeling of wanting to pounce over and caress her.


    Of course, other than these two beauties, there was also a third person. And this person was Somali sailors, the highest ranked leader of the Pirate group, Abdievea!


    At this moment, Abdi was behind the first Caucasian woman, performing an indescribable piston movement. At the same time, the Caucasian woman was letting out lecherous cries.


    However, this was not enough. His two hands were still constantly kneading the chest of the black beauty beside him. This black beauty also had an expression of enjoyment as she continuously twisted her waist to match the black beauty''s movements.

 C240

    It had to be said that anyone who saw such a beautiful scene in the wine pond and the meat forest would be flabbergasted. But in reality, this was the daily life of this Pirate Head.


    About ten minutes later, the inappropriate scene of a child was over. Abdi patted the two beauties'' skin and smirked, "Alright, babies. We''ll continue tomorrow. I still have to take some people out to sea."


    Hearing this, the black and white pair didn''t say much and immediately began to dress. After dressing, they prepared to leave.


    Ahba Di pulled on a pair of underpants and jumped off the bed. He shouted towards the door: "Ma Ke, bring me my battle robe!"


    "¡­"


    There was no response from outside the door.


    Thinking that his own subordinates had not heard him, this Abadi frowned and shouted again, "Ma Ke, hurry up and bring me my battle robe, or I''ll kill you!"


    "¡­"


    It was still quiet outside the door.


    This time, Abdi frowned, his face had a look of displeasure: "Ma Ke, you f * cking want to die? How many times have I called you? Can''t you hear me ¡­ "


    Creak!


    Only now did the door open, following the sound of the wooden door being pushed open. However, the person outside was not Abadi''s subordinate, Ma Ke, but rather a tall and short stranger.


    "The Ma Ke you''re looking for, it can''t be him, right?"


    At this moment, the short one sneered and suddenly raised his hand.


    In that moment, a head that was bleeding from a cut on the neck was lifted up by him. And this unlucky bastard was Abadi''s right-hand man, Ma Ke.


    At this time, Ma Ke''s distorted face still had the expression of pain left on it before he died.


    "AHH!"


    Seeing this scene, the two girls, Black and White, who were about to go out, were so frightened that their souls left their bodies. They sat on the ground and screamed in horror, "Those who don''t want to die, scram!"


    Hearing this, the two women scrambled out of the room.


    Faced with such a bloody scene, even the normally bloodthirsty Abadi widened his eyes in shock. "You all ¡­. "Who are you people?"


    "Who we are isn''t important. What''s important is that you''re going to die soon!"


    Bai Linger continued to sneer.


    "Bastard!" Someone, quickly come! "


    Hearing that, Abadi immediately shouted at the door. Other than Ma Ke, there was a group of 20 or so guards on the first floor. The moment he opened his mouth, they would immediately rush in.


    But this time, no matter how much he yelled, none of them reacted and no one came in.


    "Enough, stop shouting!"


    Xiang Anjie, who had been silent all this while, finally spoke out at this moment. Then, he took a step back and kicked the door.


    In the blink of an eye, three bloody heads rolled into the room, and these three people were members of his personal guard.


    Abdi finally noticed that the two men''s hands were covered in blood. He then realized that these two fellows were not simple. He was in trouble this time!


    However, he had been an enemy of many governments for many years, so how could he give up so easily?


    He gritted his teeth and pounced into the corner of the room. There was even his AUG, which was placed there. Not only was the rifle''s firing speed fast and powerful, there was also the grenade launcher.


    As long as they could get their hands on this weapon, no matter what kind of background these two had, even if they weren''t beaten into a sieve, they would still be blasted into smithereens.


    "It worked!"


    Seeing that he was already at the spear''s edge, Abdi was overjoyed.


    But just at that moment, a hand suddenly flew over and grabbed his neck, lifting him up.


    At this moment, he saw the tall man who had been standing at the doorway more than ten meters away from him appear before his eyes in the blink of an eye!


    How was this possible?


    Although he was extremely shocked in his heart, the truth was still the truth and Xiang Anjie did not give him any chance to react as he directly pressed him against the wall.


    Seeing this, Abadi knew that he was not a match for the two of them, and he quickly begged for mercy, "Please forgive me, you two! Don''t do anything, what do you want? Money? Or a woman? No matter what it is, I will satisfy you all! "


    "Cut the crap!"


    At this moment, Bai Linger walked over: "We just want to know where the people from the Chinese Medical Team that you kidnapped a few days ago went to!"


    "Medical team?"


    Hearing that, Abadi''s eyes turned. "What medical team? I don''t know! "


    "Stop f * cking pretending to be garlic!"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie once again suddenly threw him towards the wall, then immediately increased the power in his hands, causing Abadi who was completely confused by the impact to immediately feel as though his neck was going to be strangled!


    With no other choice, he forced out a sentence, "I know ¡­" I know! "


    "Speak!"


    Only then did Xiang Anjie let go of his neck.


    "Ugh ¡­" You''re so worried about these Chinese... Are you sent by the Chinese government? "Haha ¡­"


    "F * ck!"


    Hearing this fellow not speaking a word of truth for a long time, Xiang Anjie was angered to the point of punching him in the chest.


    In regards to ordinary humans, he might really be the god of death, but in front of Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger, he was no different from a cabbage or a piece of tofu. As long as he was willing, he could break into ten thousand pieces at any time.


    Perhaps sensing this, the pirate quickly said, "Stop hitting me!" Can''t I? These people... It''s no longer in my hands! "


    "It''s not in your hands?"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger frowned: "Then where are they now?"


    "This... I really don''t know about that! "


    "F * ck, I think he''s asking for a beating!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie prepared to swing his fist onto his body again.


    "Don''t hit me... I really don''t know! "


    Seeing that, Bai Linger stopped Xiang Anjie, then looked at Abadi and said: "Hurry and tell me, what exactly happened here?"


    "This... "Actually, it''s like that!"


    Only then did Abadi tell them the whole story.


    Half a month ago, two mysterious people suddenly came to them, saying that they had a business deal to do with them.


    Because Abadi''s Pirate group did not have much income during this period of time, once they heard that someone wanted to do business with them, the pirates naturally agreed.


    They were requested to go to Ethiopia and Somalia in a week''s time to kidnap and bring back a support medical team. When that time came, they would come here to retrieve the people. As long as they could take away the medical team''s men from these pirates, this deal would be complete!


    To put it bluntly, these people wanted to use these pirates to kidnap the medical team. Although this task seemed simple, the reward was quite high! The other party had promised to pay Abadi ten million dollars as compensation if he succeeded! On average, each member of the medical team would earn one million yuan, almost six million yuan. This was much more profitable than these pirates robbing homes.


    Abdi agreed without any hesitation. After paying a portion of the deposit, the two left.


    After that, Abdi secretly brought people to the predetermined place to kidnap the medical team. In the early hours of the morning, these people came to take away the medical team members, and the remaining money was given to Abdi.


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger finally understood that the whole thing was not as simple as they initially thought! In the end, it wasn''t the pirates that were going to kidnap the medical team, but the mysterious people behind the scenes.


    "Who are these people?"


    Bai Linger looked up at Abadi and asked.


    Abdi gave an awkward laugh. "I ¡­" I really don''t know! I don''t even have their contact information, they''re the ones who came to find me on their own accord. "


    "Isn''t there a name?"


    "Salutation? Oh... "Yes, there is!"


    After thinking for a moment, Abdi nodded his head. "I asked them what I should call them before, but they said they are ¡­" Group D... "Yes, he''s from Group D!"


    "Group D?"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger looked towards Xiang Anjie: "Have you heard of this name before?"


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "I have never heard of such a name before."


    "You''re not lying to us, are you?"


    At this time, Bai Linger looked towards Abadi.


    This guy immediately shook his head. "Why would I lie to you? I really don''t know who they are! You also know that we only need money to do this sort of business, we don''t care about anything else. Even if the name that they say is true or false, we won''t ask about it. "


    "Then do you know who the two people who came to find you were?"


    "Well... It looks like the two of them are from American. Furthermore, their accents are American English, so they should be American. "


    When they took away the medical team this morning, the people who came were all from American. After they drove a truck to load the people, they got me to send them to the port. Just now, I called the people at the port and they told me that they left on a transport ship to the United States!


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger immediately looked at each other, both of them realizing that the situation was critical!


    No matter who the culprits were, and no matter what their destination was, it was imperative to save the medical team on board before the ship reached the United States. Otherwise, once the ship reached the United States, it would be very difficult to get on the ship to save them!


    Thus, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger did not hesitate and immediately planned to leave.


    But as they turned around, they discovered that a large group of heavily armed pirates had already rushed to the door. From the looks of it, they wouldn''t be able to leave so easily!

 C241

    "Shoot!"


    Seeing that reinforcements had arrived, Abadi''s terrified face immediately revealed a malevolent expression, "Kill these two bastards!"


    With that, he quickly dodged to the side.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In an instant, more than a dozen pirates at the entrance pulled the trigger on Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger. The densely packed bullets formed a fire net that shot towards the two of them.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger did not have time to think, and quickly jumped to the side to avoid the bullets.


    But because they had dodged too fast, the headscarves that Bai Linger and Xiang Anjie had covered their faces directly slid down their faces as they tumbled through the air.


    In a split-second, two faces appeared before the crowd. Seeing this, Abdi gritted his teeth. "It really is two Chinese people. Kill them all!"


    Seeing that, Bai Linger laughed bitterly and looked towards Xiang Anjie: "Is there no other way?"


    Xiang Anjie shrugged his shoulders, "Of course, we can only kill them all. After all, these people know things that they shouldn''t know ¡­ "Run!"


    Before he finished speaking, Xiang Anjie was suddenly shocked, because he saw that Abadi had already picked up the AUG from before and was pulling the grenade launcher towards them.


    Perhaps the previous experience of being beaten up made the cunning Pirate Head understand that the two people in front of him were not ordinary people. It was very difficult to kill them with ordinary guns, so even if he had to sacrifice his own bedroom, he would use this howitzer to send them to God.


    "Whiz!"


    In a split-second, a howitzer shot out from the cannon straight towards Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger.


    Because he could not reveal his identity as a''s corpse, let alone a zombie, after eating this howitzer cannon, he would probably be battered and beaten!


    Therefore, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger did not hesitate, they immediately turned around and pounced towards the windows behind them.


    Because the glass window had already been shot into a hornet''s nest by the pirates just now, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger directly crashed into the crumbling window and jumped out.


    Almost at the same time, the howitzer also flew out. It grazed the back of the two before finally landing on an empty space a dozen meters away.


    Boom! *


    Although it was a small howitzer fired by the grenade launcher on top of the rifle, it was not a joke. The moment it landed, an explosion occurred, and the firelight and intense explosion shook the entire port that was occupied by the pirates.


    In the next moment, shouts came from all directions, and the surrounding pirates charged in their direction.


    Seeing this, Bai Linger, who had just landed on the ground, did not have any fear. Instead, the corner of her mouth rose slightly, and revealed a very happy smile: "Listening to this, it seems like over a thousand people are coming over ¡­ Dad, how long has it been since we started killing like this? "


    "Mm ¡­" It''s probably been more than thirty years! "


    Saying that, Xiang Anjie sighed: "How about this, I will leave the work to you, I need to immediately report the situation to Wu Zhengyi and the others!"


    "Alright!"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger took off the hood that she was wearing completely, and directly pulled off her jacket.


    In a split-second, the dozen or so pistols hidden inside her clothes were all revealed, and the smile on her face blossomed to the extreme. "Hehe, let''s start killing!"


    "Don''t let those two guys get away, kill them for me!"


    Abdi clearly didn''t realize what kind of enemy he was facing right now. Standing at the third floor''s window, he gritted his teeth as he looked down at the father and daughter pair.


    Hearing this, everyone turned around and ran down the stairs while he turned around with the gun in his hand. With a ferocious expression, he said, "When I catch you, I will skin you alive!"


    "Kill!"


    At this time, a tide of fierce battle cries could be heard from all directions. The surrounding pirates also flocked over, and the closest dozen or so pirates were already within twenty meters of Bai Linger.


    Seeing this, Bai Linger did not have any hesitation, she immediately pulled out the two handguns from his clothes, and aimed it at the group of pirates in front of him and pulled the triggers.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Bai Linger''s left and right slashes that had a smile on her face seemed to have the imposing aura of a man who could fight against ten thousand men! Time seemed to slow down at this moment. As she pulled the trigger, the two Beretta sleeves began to circle around the gun barrel and collide back and forth. Every time they collided, a bullet would be shot out from the muzzle of the gun and a bullet would also fly out from the window.


    Every time the cannons slammed into each other, one of the pirates would be hit in the head and would then fall to the ground, dead.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Perhaps it was because he felt the sensation of slaughter that he hadn''t felt in a long time, the more Bai Linger killed, the more excited he became. Other than the sounds of gunfire, he could also hear her wild laughter!


    In just ten seconds, there were already a circle of dead pirates lying around ten meters away from her. There were more than twenty of them, but compared to the Pirate group with over a thousand people, they were like a drop in the ocean. So even though the pirates were all lying in front, the pirates behind did not stop and continued to charge forward.


    "Hello ¡­" Did you hear that? "


    At this time, Xiang Anjie, who was squatting on the ground, took out his Satellite phone and shouted. Beside him was the deafening sound of gunshots, so even if he was a zombie, it was still a difficult task to make a phone call in this kind of environment.


    "How is it? Did the medical team rescue him? "


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s voice, Wu Zhengyi immediately asked.


    "No, when we came to the place where they were locked up, they were no longer here. We asked the Pirate Head, and they said that the kidnapping of a medical team was not their intention at all, but a mysterious American group that paid for their work. This morning, the group of people had already boarded a transport ship heading towards the United States with their medical team."


    "What?" The American Group? "


    "That''s right, according to the content given by the Pirate Head, this group is called ''Group D'', have you heard of it?"


    "Never heard of it."


    Wu Zhengyi''s reaction was very direct: "But I will get someone to check ¡­ Hm? Why is it so noisy over there? It feels like... A lot of people are shooting. Are you in a shootout right now? "


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie turned his head and looked at Bai Linger who was laughing crazily, the murderous intent in her eyes was slowly leaking. "To be precise, we were blocked by these pirates, so we can only do some good things to the locals and help them eliminate these outlaws."


    "So it''s like that ¡­"


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Wu Zhengyi did not object: "Alright then, since you want to do it, let''s finish this and not leave any future troubles."


    "Don''t worry, I know that." However, we don''t know what to do now. Please give us the specific plans! "


    Hearing that, Wu Zhengyi looked at the other people in the battle room: "How is it? Is the plan out yet? "


    A bespectacled woman nodded her head, "Reporting, Chairman. At 9 o''clock this morning local time in Somalia, there is only one transport ship heading to the United States from berbera''s port. From the look of it, this ship was going through the Red Sea, through the Suez Canal, to the Mediterranean, and then from the west to the Strait of Gibraltar, and finally across the Atlantic Ocean to the United States! She estimated the time to be ten days, and should have just entered the Red Sea! Our suggestion is for the Chinese fleet on mission in Gulf of Aden to send a small boat to the berbera coast, and then the two of them to get on board this boat to No. 180 warship, and then they can get on the helicopter to send them to the sea area where the American transport ship is. After they are on mission, we need the two of them to board that transport ship and search for the medical team.


    Hearing that, Wu Zhengyi nodded: "Did you hear that? This is your plan for next time, I will give you an hour to finish off those pirates, then get to the berbera coast as soon as possible, we will have someone specially to pick you up, then you can use the help of the escort navy to reach the transport ship. As long as you can find the kidnapped medical team members, our Marines can legitimately log into the transport ship and rescue all of the trapped people, understand? "


    "Understood!"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "Don''t worry, we will definitely arrive on time!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie hung up the phone, and then walked to Bai Linger''s side: "Let''s end the battle quickly!"


    The current Bai Linger had already killed to the point that her eyes were completely red. Even if she did not reveal her real zombie body, the slaughter nature of a zombie was already slowly seeping out from her body.


    At this time, all around her were piles of corpses. These corpses formed a ring shaped mountain that surrounded the two of them. This mountain of corpses was already more than a meter tall.


    "This... How is that possible? "


    Seeing so many of his subordinates unable to take the father and daughter down, Abdi was dumbfounded. He couldn''t understand what was going on!


    His own men were clearly shooting at the father and daughter pair, but these two were able to dodge the bullets at a critical moment and then find a chance to fire back.


    As for the bullets they shot out, it was as if they had eyes. No matter how their men tried to deal with them, they would eventually be shot in the head!


    They... They are not human! This is... This was a demon!


    At this moment, an idea that made Abadi terrified appeared in his mind.


    Under the urge of power, fear would often turn into anger, thus Abadi, who realized that the two of them were abnormal, did not choose to escape. Instead, he gritted his teeth and roared, "Go to hell, who can kill this father and daughter, raise them by three levels, and reward them with ten thousand gold! All of you, f * cking charge! "

 C242

    With great rewards, there would definitely be brave men! Abadi''s words were like a fuel to ignite the surrounding pirates. Even though the pirates in front of them had already fallen one by one, the people behind didn''t have any fear. They simply stepped on their comrades'' corpses and continued onward.


    Although Bai Linger had become braver the more she killed, the more enemies she had, and the speed at which the pirates charged was clearly faster than Bai Linger''s. As a result, the distance between the two and the pirates gradually shortened.


    This scene was exactly the same as the one from the zombie movie! Although the main character team had plenty of ammunition and weapons, after being surrounded by the zombie army, no matter how they attacked, the encirclement formed by the zombie army would become smaller and smaller, and the zombies would get closer and closer.


    At this moment, these pirates were like zombies in a movie. No matter how hard they tried to kill them, they just couldn''t be killed!


    "Crack!"


    "Crack!"


    Bai Linger subconsciously knew that her handgun was out of bullets again, so she skillfully took out the magazine on both guns. After throwing the guns into the air, she took the opportunity to reach for her waist.


    Before entering the city, she had stored all the spare magazines here.


    She had used this method to quickly change bullets when she fired without any bullets, so her actions had become a conditioned reflex. She didn''t need to think to be able to react in this way.


    But this time, when she touched her waist, she was stunned!


    His waist was empty, devoid of anything.


    "No bullets?"


    Only then did the red-eyed Bai Linger calm down, and then she looked towards the inside of her jacket.


    The other pistols that were hanging on the wall had also disappeared. Only then did she realize that she had used up all her weapons and ammunition when she had killed Red Eye!


    "Dad, do you have more bullets?"


    Bai Linger immediately turned to look at Xiang Anjie.


    At this time, Xiang Anjie shot continuously with his hands: "I don''t have any more, I have given you most of the ammunition from before, these are also the last two guns and the last two magazines!"


    Abdi, who was standing far away, noticed that the two of them were out of bullets. He immediately laughed complacently, "They''re out of bullets. Charge!"


    Although over a hundred of his men had died, this was like gambling. The more you lost, the more you wanted to win! How could Abadi, the Pirate Head, allow his people to die in vain? Hence, the more it was at a time like this, the more he wished he could tear Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger into ten thousand pieces.


    "Humph, they are truly ants that cannot be killed!"


    Seeing five or six pirates pouncing towards him from a distance of only two meters, Bai Linger snorted coldly, "Do you really think I''m afraid of you guys just because I don''t have any bullets?"


    With that, Bai Linger used Twin Dragon Sea and struck the two pirates at the front with her fists. After knocking them out, she took the opportunity to raise her hands and catch the two pistols that were falling from the sky. Then, she smashed the butts of the guns onto the heads of the other two pirates.


    Pow!


    Accompanied by the bone cracking sounds of their hands, the two pirates fell to the ground, but the other one suddenly grabbed onto Bai Linger''s collar, while his comrade pointed his AK-47 at Bai Linger''s head and pulled the trigger.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Bai Linger''s neck tilted as the AK-47''s bullets flew past her ears.


    "What?"


    Upon seeing this, the two pirates gaped in shock. They had never imagined that this girl would react so quickly!


    Bai Linger didn''t give them another chance to react. After sending the fellow who was grabbing her collar flying with one kick, she seized the opportunity when the other party didn''t have a chance to react and snatched the AK from the hands of the other pirate. Then, she turned the gun around.


    Bang bang!


    Accompanied by a burst of gunfire, the pirate immediately flew out, and Bai Linger immediately used this AK to hedge the pirates to start shooting again.


    As a professional soldier and a police officer, he was much more suitable to deal with this situation than Bai Linger. His handgun shot after shot, and every shot would accurately shoot a pirate to death, and sometimes, when the pirates reached him, he would not directly shoot them, but would first send them flying, then shoot them, or smash them to the ground with the butt of his gun, and then kill them.


    Soon enough, the area twenty meters around them was filled with the corpses of several hundred pirates. However, a steady stream of them were still charging toward them.


    Seeing that, Bai Linger frowned: "We can''t even kill all of them, it''s too troublesome, why don''t we just directly reveal our real body s and kill all of them?"


    "No way!"


    Xiang Anjie lowered his head, dodging a bullet shot out by a pirate, turned around, and kicked him away. Then, he smashed the gun that had already emptied its ammunition onto that guy''s head.


    The pirates who had just gotten up had their skulls smashed by the butts of the two guns and they fell to the ground.


    Only now did Xiang Anjie turn around and look at Bai Linger, and said: "No matter what, we cannot reveal our identity as zombies, so we can only use a spear to deal with these guys!"


    "Bang bang ¡­" "Crack!"


    Hearing this, the AK in Bai Linger''s hands once again let out the sound of ammunition being exhausted, but the two pirates were already in front of him. Bai Linger directly grabbed onto the gun barrel of the AK, and aimed at the two fellows'' heads and swung.


    Pow!


    When the already old AK collided with the two people''s foreheads, it instantly broke apart, and parts flew everywhere. Only a rusty gun barrel remained in Bai Linger''s hand.


    But Bai Linger did not hesitate at all, and directly pierced the right eye of the other pirate with the gun barrel in his hand, piercing through his head.


    "This is too troublesome!"


    After penetrating the beast, Bai Linger kicked it away, "There are no end of them. Why don''t we capture the thief first and get rid of that Pirate Head first!"


    "You''re right!"


    Xiang Anjie immediately expressed his agreement after sending seven or eight pirates encircling him flying. The two of them then quickly jumped out of the pile of corpses and rushed towards Abadi.


    Abadi who was watching from afar saw Bai Linger and Xiang Anjie rushing towards him, and immediately realized what they were planning to do.


    Without time to think, he turned and ran, but how could he run past two deaths?


    He only felt a black shadow flash past before his eyes and then, Xiang Anjie had already appeared in front of him.


    Seeing that, Abadi immediately turned, but Bai Linger had already blocked his way, not giving him any chance to escape.


    Seeing this, the Pirate Head who once shook the heavens, committed countless evil deeds and killed countless people immediately knelt on the ground while wailing: "I beg you ¡­ Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me! "I still have a sixty-year-old mother and a three-year-old daughter waiting for me to raise. If you kill me, they''ll starve to death on the streets ¡­"


    He didn''t know if what the cunning pirate said was true or not, but when Bai Linger heard this, she was startled, and a look of hesitation flashed past her eyes.


    "Ha ha!"


    Abadi, who had read countless people, saw this opportunity. Without any hesitation, he immediately poked the AUG in his hand at Bai Linger''s chest, then laughed coldly in a deranged manner, "How could I have a child? And how many years has my mother been dead! "Haha, foolish Chinese, die!"


    After saying that, he pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    After all, it was a large-caliber weapon. Accompanied by a loud sound, Bai Linger was instantly sent flying and heavily crashed onto the ground.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing that he had finally killed this undefeatable demon, Abdi laughed out loud in excitement. "Little bitch, little slut, you''re dead, aren''t you?"


    "You are courting death!"


    However, at this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from behind him. Abadi immediately turned around with his gun in his hand, intending to shoot.


    But Xiang Anjie clearly did not give him any more chances, and the moment he turned around, he directly sent the gun in his hand flying, and then hung him up with one hand.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Not long later, Abadi felt that his neck was almost broken. At the critical moment, he suddenly pulled out a sharp military dagger from his waist and stabbed it straight at Xiang Anjie''s abdomen.


    Puff!


    Accompanied by the sound of flesh being pierced, the blade pierced straight into Xiang Anjie''s abdomen. Abdi did not hesitate and immediately pulled the blade out of Xiang Anjie''s body, and then stabbed him with all his might several times.


    As he stabbed, he crazily shouted, "Die, hahaha! Die!"


    However, just as Xiang Anjie had been stabbed a dozen times and Abadi was about to stab him again, Xiang Anjie suddenly grabbed onto his blade with his hand. "You want to kill me with just that? "He''s too naive!"


    What?


    Abadi looked down, stunned.


    He had obviously stabbed this Chinese man a dozen times, but why was there not a single drop of blood on the blade?


    "Alright, since you chose the weapon you were killed by, I''ll satisfy you!"


    Xiang Anjie didn''t give him any chance to continue on with his life and directly pressed him down onto the ground with his neck. With his other hand, he picked up the military dagger and fiercely stabbed it into the guy''s head.


    In a split-second, a sharp dagger stabbed into Abadi''s head. This Pirate Head, who had caused headaches for many years in many countries and caused the expressions of everyone in Somalia to change, ended his life just like that.


    "Hu!"


    After killing this fellow, Xiang Anjie stood up from the ground. Only then did he realise that the surrounding pirates had already stopped their steps, and were looking in his direction in a daze.


    had planned to give them another chance. There was no other way, even though they were zombies, the humanity in their hearts could not be wiped away.


    After sweeping a glance at everyone present, Xiang Anjie shouted loudly, "Your boss is already dead, and now you all no longer have any reason to stay here. Go back to your original homes, be a father, be a husband, be a son, and don''t do any more heinous things. This is your last chance to turn back, I hope you won''t waste it! "

 C243

    Xiang Anjie shouted out these words in English, but he didn''t know if those pirates understood him or not. However, after he finished speaking, those pirates didn''t continue to rush up, and just stood there, stunned.


    Although Wu Zhengyi had wanted Xiang Anjie and the others to handle this matter, he also wanted them to not reveal their existence. This way, killing all the pirates present would be the easiest way to do so.


    However, Xiang Anjie did not want to kill all of them. If he could solve the problem without killing anyone, then Xiang Anjie would naturally not want to kill too many.


    As for the matter of his identity being revealed ¡­ Even if the remaining pirates knew that it was the two Chinese who had killed so many pirates, so what? Even if they said it, no one would believe it.


    However, this was not to say that there were no risks at all. It was just that compared to these people''s lives, Xiang Anjie felt that his life was more important.


    "Attack!"


    However, at this moment, someone from the crowd suddenly shouted, "This guy killed the marshal! Whoever can kill him will be the new marshal!"


    They had originally stopped and rushed towards Xiang Anjie once more, but at the same time, they shouted out loudly, "One of them is already dead, and the other one won''t be long. Everyone, attack!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Anjie didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Alright!"


    But also at this time, Bai Linger crawled up from the ground, while rubbing her chest, she pouted and said, "These people will become pirates for no reason. They who have long gotten used to living off killing and robbing, how can they go back and suffer? There''s no need to be lenient towards these people, not to mention that killing them is our mission this time! "


    "Ai, alright then!"


    Seeing the pirates rushing towards him from all directions, Xiang Anjie sighed, "Then let''s kill them all!"


    Twenty minutes later.


    At the center of the Haigang District that the pirates had occupied, two piles of corpses that were ten metres tall had already appeared. There were so many of them that there were countless of them piling up the two hills, and the entire Haigang District was filled with the thick smell of blood.


    "Hu!"


    Bai Linger looked at Xiang Anjie and sighed, at this time, the two of them were sitting on top of a pile of corpses, stepping on top of their heads.


    It had to be said that this scene was very shocking. Hundreds of corpses formed two mountains, and the ones who could sit on them were usually the demons that climbed to the top!


    From this point of view, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger could indeed be considered demons. However, what was different from ordinary demons was that their bodies still had a human heart.


    Bai Linger rubbed her sore arm, then kicked a corpse at her feet, causing it to immediately roll down the corpse mountain. "Dad, do you think that if others saw this scene, they would think that we are demons?"


    "Definitely!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded. He, who had been smoking for a long time, pulled out a cigarette from somewhere, lit it, then stuffed it into his mouth, took a deep breath, and then leisurely exhaled a mouthful of smoke: "So since you''ve decided to kill all of them, then you can''t leave a single one alive. Can you feel if there''s anyone else around?"


    Bai Linger closed her eyes, and after a few seconds, she opened her eyes and shook her head: "No more, there are no more living people within a one kilometer radius."


    "That''s good."


    With that, Xiang Anjie stabbed the dagger in his hand into the mountain of corpses, he then spit out the cigarette butt: "Alright, it''s about time, we will be going to Haigang District."


    With that, he stood up and jumped down from the pile of corpses.


    Just as he landed, Bai Linger flipped in the air and also jumped down.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he once again became that cold and handsome guy with fluttering white hair.


    After turning his head to look at the two piles of corpses, he grabbed Bai Linger and leaped into the air, heading straight for berbera''s port.


    At half past ten in the morning, Xiang Anjie brought Bai Linger to the sky above the predetermined location. After confirming that no one had discovered him, he changed back to her original form.


    Plop!


    Plop!


    Following the sound of falling into the water, the two of them fell into the water.


    After a dozen seconds, they rolled out of the water and floated to the surface. The reason why they jumped in was to wash the blood off their bodies so that they wouldn''t scare the others.


    Just as they were floating their heads, a speedboat was flying towards them. Although the people on the speedboat were dressed in casual clothes, from their Chinese faces and the soldier''s eyes, Xiang Anjie could tell that they were here to pick them up.


    "Here!"


    Thinking about that, Xiang Anjie immediately extended his hand out towards them.


    Not long later, the boat arrived beside them, and the two men immediately pulled Xiang Anjie and Xiang Anjie up.


    After making sure that no one else in the vicinity noticed, the speedboat quickly changed its direction and headed towards the center of the Gulf of Aden area.


    "Comrade, we have received orders from our superiors to pick you up!"


    Although they did not know who Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger were, but since their superior had ordered to receive them, they would not ask too much. However, the leader, the dark skinned skinny man took the initiative to introduce them: "I am, the squad leader of Marine Corps Cold Steel Squad''s Squad Three, welcome, both of you!"


    After he finished speaking, he gave Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger a salute.


    To be able to see an army from a foreign country, and a navy member at that, Xiang Anjie was extremely excited. After all, he was a soldier deep down in his bones.


    "Quickly put this on!"


    Perhaps seeing Bai Linger''s entire body was drenched and his clothes stuck to her body, Xu Hui quickly took off his jacket and draped it over her body.


    "Thank you!"


    Feeling the warmth of the jacket, Bai Linger looked at him and smiled gratefully: "I never thought that I''d actually be able to board a naval ship this time, it''s really too exciting! "Dad, I remember that you''ve always liked our navy, right?"


    After hearing that, Xu Hui''s face suddenly revealed an embarrassed expression: "Err ¡­ boarding the ship? This time, he might not make it! However, this time, our cruising team is united. In addition to our country''s warships, there are also the two destroyers from the United States, so in order to prevent you from being discovered by those American s, you will all directly board the plane via the helicopter on the way, and then send you to Red Sea. "


    "So it''s like that ¡­"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger''s gaze that was originally filled with anticipation suddenly dimmed, as she was bored to the point of being disappointed.


    Seeing a little girl who was drenched from head to toe, withered by his own words, Xu Hui hurriedly waved his hand. "Uhh ¡­ If you really want to board the ship and take a look, so be it! "Just let your dad participate in the mission, and you can follow us back to the fleet. You''ll be soaked, and you can change your clothes. Otherwise, you''ll catch a cold even if you''re in Africa ¡­"


    Without waiting for Xu Hui to finish speaking, Xiang Anjie waved his hand and said, "Class Rep Xu, don''t mind it, this girl is like that! As for the cold, you don''t have to worry about that. Although this girl looks extremely small and small, in reality, her body is even stronger than the few of you men. "


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Bai Linger unhappily curled her lips. Although Xu Hui, who was at the side, did not believe it, he did not say much.


    Not long later, the speedboat reached the middle of Gulf of Aden, and the few of them could see a mighty and domineering fleet from afar. At this moment, Xu Hui told them to stop: "Alright, the two of you, if you go any further ahead, you will be discovered by US Army''s destroyer radar, we can only send you two here, the helicopter has already left, I think we will arrive very soon!"


    Just as he finished his sentence, a rumbling sound suddenly came from the sky. A few people looked up and found that the navy''s sky-blue helicopter was indeed hovering above them.


    When the helicopter was less than twenty meters from the surface of the water, it suddenly opened the cabin door and tossed down a set of rope ladders.


    Seeing this, after Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger bid farewell to Xu Hui and the others, they climbed up the rope ladder to the helicopter.


    As soon as the two of them got on, the helicopter flew towards the northwest Red Sea at full speed.


    Seizing this opportunity, Xiang Anjie used the Satellite phone to report the situation to Wu Zhengyi. After hearing Xiang Anjie''s report, Wu Zhengyi praised the two of them, but on the other hand, he reminded them once again, "Wait until you two board the transport ship, the first goal is to find the captured medical team members, so as to minimize the number of direct confrontation. Also, during the mission, we must reduce the amount of unnecessary killing, because this group is different from the other group of pirates, so we are still unable to confirm that the entire group of transport ship is a part of Group D! Furthermore, we don''t know the true identity of Group D either. If we recklessly kill their people right now, we might fall into a very passive situation. Do you understand? "


    "No problem."


    With regards to this, Xiang Anjie immediately agreed to it: "But if we were to take care of those who are in our way while preserving their lives, then it is very possible that our identities will be exposed, so is this important?"

 C244

    Hearing that, Wu Zhengyi who was on the other side of the phone fell silent.


    "..." "Yes, I don''t have time for that right now."


    After a few seconds, Wu Zhengyi sighed: "Our Special Committee has always had a wide range of sources of intelligence, we have information on every region of the world, but this time we are completely clueless about D group, so we suspect that the other party''s identity is not simple, if we recklessly kill their people, the situation is not good for us, so even if you take the risk of exposing your identity, you all still have to do it."


    "Humph!"


    After listening to the meaning of Xiang Anjie''s words, Bai Linger snorted coldly, "The people up there are really interesting, to think that they are actually so afraid of a fellow who kidnapped our national medical team!"


    "Don''t spout nonsense."


    Xiang Anjie who was leaning on his seat thought for a bit: "The higher ups may have their reasons, after all, the ones who kidnapped the medical team this time weren''t them, but the pirates! Now that the pirates are dead, no one can prove that these people are the masterminds of the kidnapping, so even if we search the ship for the medical team, we have no evidence that they are the culprits! In this case, if we kill the enemy''s people, the enemy will most likely get hold of our weakness. At that time, the situation will be very disadvantageous to us. "


    "I know what you''re talking about."


    She had already thought about what Xiang Anjie was going to say, but when she thought about how she was not able to kill these American s who were so evil, she felt extremely indignant in her heart.


    "Alright, we''re here!"


    Just then, the pilot of the helicopter in the cockpit turned around and shouted at them, "We have reached the Red Sea''s airspace. The American transport ship is two miles ahead of us, we can''t get any closer."


    "Understood!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie nodded his head and stood up. He picked up the bag of air that he prepared for them and carried it on his back, then looked at Bai Linger and smiled: "Alright, let''s go!"


    "Ah, the life of suffering. If only you had known earlier that this aggrieved mission was going to happen, you would have gone alone. How about I follow Class Rep Xu and board the ship to take a look?"


    Although she said it unwillingly, Bai Linger still followed Xiang Anjie and stood up, walking to the side of the helicopter''s hatch.


    Xiang Anjie stretched out his hands and pulled open the cabin door, causing a gust of wind to blow towards the two of them.


    They looked at each other for a moment before jumping down from a height of two thousand meters.


    Upon seeing this scene, the soldier beside him was stunned. "What the f * ck!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    the pilot asked, looking back at him.


    The soldier gaped and said, "Why do I feel like ¡­" It seems like the two of them did not bring any parachutes?! "


    "What did you say?"


    Generally speaking, jumping from a height of fifty meters to the surface of the sea was the same as jumping onto the cement ground. In other words, if a normal person jumped from a height of two thousand meters, the moment their body came into contact with the sea, they would be smashed to pieces.


    That was why the two of them were so shocked.


    The soldier immediately looked down with his binoculars, only then did he realise that Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger were almost underwater, the two of them seemed to have some experience, as they landed, they adjusted their stance and stood vertically in the air, looking like they were about to jump into the water first.


    Even so, the acceleration from falling from a height of two thousand meters would still destroy their legs in an instant. If they were lucky enough to survive, they would probably become handicapped.


    Plop!


    Right at this moment, accompanied by a huge splash, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger fell directly into the ocean.


    "It''s over, these two are dead. They didn''t even bring a parachute. They really want to die ¡­"


    "Look!"


    However, at that moment, the pilot suddenly exclaimed and the soldier quickly looked down.


    At this moment, he was pleasantly surprised to discover that the two men had floated up to the surface of the sea.


    A few minutes later, the two of them got on the boat and headed towards the transport ship.


    Seeing this, the soldier and the pilot looked at each other, their eyes wide. Gravity acceleration? Hitting the surface of the water was the same as hitting cement? What happened to his body being smashed into smithereens? Why did the two of them come out of the water unharmed?


    It was likely that the two of them would not be able to come up with an answer to this question in a short period of time.


    "Hu!"


    Xiang Anjie who was piloting the Inception Boat heaved a sigh of relief, after adjusting his direction, he began to quickly advance towards the transport ship.


    "I''ll tell you!"


    Bai Linger suddenly laughed: "You said that the two of us jumped down from two thousand metres above without taking our parachute? Aren''t those two brothers going to be scared to death?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie looked up at the sky for a few seconds: "Alright, from the looks of it, they probably weren''t scared to death. If we bring along a parachute, once we open it, it is very likely that we will be discovered by the people on the transport ship, so if we want to secretly board the ship, we can only jump off.


    After driving for around 10 minutes, Xiang Anjie felt that the fuel tank was almost empty, but luckily, the two of them were not very far from the transport ship, so after listening to the sound of the engine stopping, Xiang Anjie said, "Seems like we need to dive into the water again!"


    Standing on the boat and looking at the transport ship in the distance, Bai Linger could not help but exclaim: "This really is a huge object! Previously, I did not think it was this big, but now, looking at it from his side, this head is not small!"


    "Of course."


    Xiang Anjie, who was about to jump into the water, nodded his head: "Wu Zhengyi said that this was a hundred thousand ton transport ship, it was really a huge beast, so don''t run around after you board the ship."


    "Got it!"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger dived into the water fiercely, and immediately jumped in as well.


    After spending five minutes, the two of them swam to the bottom of the transport ship with their fastest speed. Right now, they were facing a naked and fast moving hull covered with seaweed.


    However, to the two of them, they had already completed one impossible mission after another, so naturally, such problems could not hold them back.


    After spending ten minutes, the two climbed up to the transport ship''s deck guard. After confirming that there was no one around, the two jumped onto the boat.


    After they boarded the ship, Bai Linger started to wring out all the water on her clothes. Xiang Anjie, who was at the side, observed his surroundings and calculated his future plans.


    There was no helping it, this ship was way too big! Furthermore, the ship was loaded with thousands of containers. Wanting to find more than ten people inside was no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.


    So after thinking for half a day, Xiang Anjie still could not think of a suitable method. After all, no matter where he started to look, he would need at least a few days to search the entire ship. However, he did not have that much time left.


    It seemed like ¡­ He could only grab his tongue!


    Although Wu Zhengyi had given them the order to avoid direct confrontation with the people on the boat, but now that they wanted to find the people from the medical team, they could only use this method.


    "Who are you people?"


    Just then, a shout came from behind him. Hearing the voice, Bai Linger who was giving water to her clothes turned around and realised it was a white man in his thirties. From the looks of it, he should be a crew member.


    Thinking of this, she smiled, "Hello, we are the people on the ship!"


    "The people on the boat?"


    Hearing this, the crew member sized the two of them up, then walked over: "But I''ve never seen either of you, much less heard that there''s a Asian!"


    "Hehe, this ship is so big, it can be said to be a giant on the sea. Can you still remember everyone on this ship? Also, if you say that there are no Asian onboard, that is bullsh * t. A few hours ago, didn''t the berbera in Somalia have a dozen or so people sent on boats? "


    Hearing this, the crew member''s face changed. He turned around and ran away, "Not good ¡­"


    Seeing this, Bai Linger smiled slightly: "My luck is really good!"


    Before the crew member could run ten metres, Xiang Anjie had already rushed to his back and struck him on the neck with his palm.


    Instantly, this fellow fainted on the deck. Since there was no one around, Xiang Anjie picked him up and prepared to find a place with no one around.


    "Here!"


    It was only then that Xiang Anjie noticed that there was a row of small rooms in the corridor of the transport ship deck. As for the small room that Bai Linger was currently in, it seemed to be the place where the cleaning tools were placed.


    He immediately carried the guy into the small room and closed the door behind them.


    After switching on the light, Xiang Anjie realized that the room was not small at all. It seemed to be around six square meters, and inside there were a lot of cleaning tools, such as brooms and mops.


    However, since it''s such a big transport ship, it definitely does not need to be cleaned everyday. Therefore, hiding here is indeed quite safe.


    Thinking about that, Xiang Anjie looked around, only to realize that there was another water bucket beside him, with half a bucket of water inside, he immediately raised the bucket up, aimed straight at the guy who fainted, and directly fell down.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Half a bucket of water fell from the sky, directly drenching the crew member into a cold sweat.


    When he opened his eyes, he found himself standing in front of a male and female Asian, and he seemed to have been knocked unconscious by them.


    Thinking of this, he immediately roared in anger, "Who the hell are you people?"

 C245

    "Who we are isn''t important. What''s important is that you have to tell us everything you know, otherwise ¡­"


    After saying that, Bai Linger''s gaze turned to the crew member''s chest: "You will suffer!"


    "F * ck off, f * ck off ¡­"


    Boom! *


    Before he could finish his sentence, Bai Linger''s fist had ruthlessly landed on his chest, accompanied by a burst of pain as a mouthful of blood spurted out from the crew member''s mouth.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie frowned: "Don''t forget the orders, don''t kill anyone."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t be able to kill them. It will only make them feel pain that ordinary people can''t endure!"


    After saying all that, Bai Linger looked at the fellow again. "Can you say it now?"


    "Smelly bitch! Slut! Scram!"


    It could be seen that the white man''s temper was quite bad. Even though he had been beaten to the point of spitting blood, he still had not given in.


    Seeing this situation, Bai Linger did not get angry, but smiled merrily at the other party and said: "Aiyo, I can''t tell, but you''re actually a tough guy! Speaking of which, I quite like tough guys, because torturing a tough guy would give me a sense of accomplishment.


    "Son of a bitch ¡­"


    At this time, the white crew member was still cursing Bai Linger and Xiang Anjie, while struggling non-stop, but because Xiang Anjie had already found a rope to tie him up tightly, no matter how he struggled, he was unable to break free.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing that, Bai Linger turned her head and smiled at Xiang Anjie: "How long do you think he can last?"


    "It doesn''t matter, hurry up and tell him what he has to say."


    Xiang Anjie said with a cold face. Although in terms of fighting strength he was stronger than Bai Linger, in terms of torture methods, Bai Linger was far stronger than him, and there were many times where Bai Linger could be said to have tormented a person with so many methods that it would even shock Xiang Anjie. At the same time, it would surprise him: Where did this girl learn all these things?


    But fortunately, Bai Linger was the same as him, although she was a zombie, she still possessed the heart of a human. So even though her performance made Xiang Anjie a little surprised, he was still not worried. If she was a real bad guy, then with her intelligence and her ruthlessness, it would be a nightmare for this world.


    "Alright, let''s begin!"


    Saying that, Bai Linger looked at the white crew member and laughed, a cruel look flashed past his eyes: "Hard guy, I guess you can only endure for five minutes at most, but don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I will only let you ¡­ ¡­ It is better to die than to live! "


    Crack!


    "AHH!"


    Three minutes later, the white crew member knelt onto the ground with tears flowing down his face, kowtowing to Bai Linger non-stop, "I beg of you ¡­ Stop tormenting me... I said... I say, is that not okay? "


    "Hehe, wasn''t it good to be like this earlier? Is there a need to go through all this suffering? "


    After looking at her hands that were already stained red with blood, Bai Linger squatted down and laughed: "Hurry up and say it, where are the people from China''s medical aid team?"


    "They... "They''re in area B of the second floor of the cabin ¡­"


    The white crew member cried and told them everything he knew.


    It turned out that this ship was originally from a port in Boston, and had arrived at the berbera in Somalia. It had transported American goods to various countries'' ports along the way, and then shipped American goods to some other countries, even to the United States.


    All along, the ship''s business had been very formal, but just before they arrived in Somalia, they had heard from the company that they were being told about an additional mission: to bring a group of special people to the Somali berbera and then send them back to the United States.


    Furthermore, the higher-ups had instructed them not to tell anyone else about this mission and to keep it a secret.


    When this group of people got on the boat from berbera, the crew immediately noticed that the mission was not right, because the people who were on the boat were obviously not normal people!


    Dozens of Black Suit s, wearing black sunglasses and a cold expression made him look like a gang of American mafia!


    In addition, these people were driving a truck that seemed to contain something, but since the door of the truck was still closed, the crew didn''t know what was inside.


    It was only when the crew member unintentionally heard the sound of "save me" from the carriage that he realized it was actually filled with people, and it was very possible that it was Chinese!


    A group of Americans had secretly taken a few Chinese people aboard from Somalia and then shipped them back to the United States! No matter how they looked at it, it did not seem normal. However, the crew all saw that the ''mafia'' was still armed with guns, so they did not dare to ask any further questions for fear of losing their lives.


    Therefore, when Bai Linger and Xiang Anjie appeared in front of the white crew member, that guy would choose to turn around and flee, afraid that he would attract a disaster if he leaked the news.


    "I beg of you ¡­" Stop tormenting me... I''ve told you everything I know... "Stop torturing me ¡­"


    At this moment, the white crew member knelt on the ground, his body trembling slightly as he begged.


    Seeing him in such a state, Bai Linger laughed, "Don''t be like this, if others saw you, they would think that I had done something to you! Didn''t I destroy one of your fingers? Was there a need to cry like this and beg for forgiveness? I originally thought that a tough guy like you would not say anything even if you were dead, but I never thought that just a finger of yours would make you admit your wrongs! "


    "One finger?"


    Xiang Anjie could not help but snort coldly from the side: "I have never seen a fellow who could torture people like you before. To be able to move a finger from his fingernails to his skin to his bones, and finally to his nerves being destroyed step by step, you are the first! Looking at his painful expression just now, I''m afraid that the pain you caused to his finger was even more unbearable than killing her right? "


    Saying that, Xiang Anjie held his forehead helplessly: "Your actions do not seem like something a righteous person should do. If it was in a movie, TV, or literary works, you are the leader of a villain!"


    "Hehe, are you not clear about whether I''m a good person or not, dad? Besides, I was just thinking about leaving him alive, so I had to do this. "


    With that, Bai Linger clapped her hands: "Alright, since we know the place of detention now, let''s go!"


    "En!"


    After glancing at the fellow, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger walked out of the room. Then, taking advantage of the time where no one was around, they quickly found the staircase leading to the cabin and descended from the deck.


    In the process, Xiang Anjie did not forget to ask Bai Linger again: "I say, where did you learn all these torturing methods?"


    Bai Linger skipped down the stairs and laughed again: "Didn''t I tell you before? I read all these in the book, and you know that I have lived for so many years without any special interest. It is because I like to read books, and as the saying goes, books have faces like jade, books have gold houses! "As long as you read more books, you will be able to grasp all kinds of knowledge."


    "Cut the crap, which book taught you how to torture others? "To be honest, it hurts to see you use a hairpin to directly insert into that guy''s fingernail and then pull out his fingernail!"


    "Mm ¡­"


    In the end, Bai Linger thought about it seriously, "There are a lot of descriptions in the books. For example, the < Ten Great Torture > and other books that talk about torture in foreign countries, for example, Iron Maiden [1], or ¡­"


    "Alright, alright!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie hurriedly waved his hand, signalling for her to stop talking. "If you''re so young, can you read some normal books? In the future, stop reading books that are abnormal and have an impact on your mental health! "


    "Hee hee!"


    Bai Linger smiled slyly: "If you don''t want to watch, then don''t. I''ve already memorized everything! "Dad, you don''t know, the torture in the top ten of the Qing Dynasty is really too cruel, too cruel, for humans, it is simply too much torture, and among them, breaking cars is extremely cruel, while skinning one''s waist and playing the lute is also quite cruel. If you are interested, let me give you a more detailed introduction on it another day ¡­"


    "Shut up, I''m not interested!"


    While they were talking, the two of them arrived at the second floor below the deck.


    Compared to the empty deck, there were many people here. Many sailors were coming and going, bustling with activity.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie frowned: "Isn''t this the only way to quickly pass?"


    Bai Linger leaned on a corner and looked out. After confirming that there were seven or eight people at the corridor, she sighed and said, "We can''t hurt these people. The only way is to make use of the zombie''s speed to quickly pass through."


    "But with so many people, even if we were to pass through quickly, we would be discovered very easily. If we were to forcefully surpass them at a speed that normal people cannot even see with their naked eyes, then our cadaveric qi would be completely exposed.


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie looked around, and suddenly, his gaze landed on a light board on the path of the ship.


    In that moment, Xiang Anjie revealed a smile, and Bai Linger immediately understood, "Your brain is not any slower than mine!"


    "Alright, stop flattering me. Hurry up and get to work!"


    "Got it!"


    After saying that, Bai Linger and Xiang Anjie immediately disappeared.


    Two seconds later, all the lights in the corridor went out.


    The orderly passage was thrown into chaos, and the crew started clamoring at the top of their lungs.


    Suddenly, accompanied by a gust of wind, the panicking crowd instantly felt as if something was passing through their surroundings.


    However, at this moment, the lights in the corridor lit up once again. Only then did they realize that there was no special reaction from the surroundings.

 C246

    "Who the hell are you people? Why kidnap us? Let us go! "


    At this time, on the second floor of the cabin in Area B, there was a small truck parked here. A dozen or so men dressed in Black Suit clothes were sitting next to the truck, conversing.


    Following the loud sound of the carriage being kicked out, the passengers began to shout in English and Chinese, "We are members of the Chinese medical team stationed in Southern Sudan. We are also members of the International Red Cross. No matter who you are, you should not kidnap us for any purpose. Hurry up and release us ¡­"


    Hearing the shouts by their ears, a man dressed in a Black Suit took off the sunglasses on his face and said unhappily, "These Chinese people only know how to keep shouting and they don''t know how to be quiet at all. Why don''t I give them a beating so they can shut up!"


    "Forget it, Jie Ke."


    A guy with a scar on his face who seemed to have a cold look on his face sneered: "These people will not live for long anyway, let them scream if they want to. But even if these people are going to die in the end, they definitely can''t die by our hands.


    Jie Ke still looked a little unresigned: "Ge Lei, are you not annoyed when you hear these Chinese shouting for help?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The man called Ge Lei shrugged his shoulders and laughed: "It''s good that you''re used to it, and don''t you think it''s great to hear the screams of these people? This is what happens to the weak, other than crying like pigs, there''s nothing else we can do, and strong people like us can easily decide the life and death of these weak people, don''t you think that controlling a person''s life and death is a very interesting thing? "


    "But we have to wait about ten days before we can reach the United States. Do we have to listen to these people yell for over ten days?"


    Hearing that, Ge Lei laughed: "You think too highly of this group of Chinese people. If you starve them for a few days, when the time comes, even if you get them to shout, they won''t be able to make a sound."


    At this time, Ge Lei stood up from the ground: "Quickly go to the exit of Area B and trade with Miller and the others. They have all been standing there for two hours, it''s time to change shifts."


    "Yes."


    After nodding, Jie Ke and a person beside him stood up and walked towards the exit of Area B.


    And this Ge Lei on the other hand, closed his eyes to rest.


    As time passed, suddenly, Ge Lei opened his eyes and frowned.


    He lowered his head and looked at the time on his phone, he suddenly realised: Jie Ke had already led his men for around 10 minutes, so by right, Miller who had finished changing shifts should have brought his men back, but why haven''t they come back yet? Even if there were other matters, wouldn''t these ten minutes be over?


    Thinking about it, Ge Lei shouted, "Miller, Jie Ke, are you still here?"


    "¡­"


    There was silence at the exit of Area B.


    "Hmm?"


    In that moment, Ge Lei became vigilant, and his instincts told him that something had happened.


    He immediately shouted in a low voice, "All of you, stop sleeping. Get up. Something has happened!"


    Hearing this, the dozen or so people behind him immediately stood up from the ground, took out their pistols one by one. Then, under Ge Lei''s lead, they walked step by step towards the exit of Area B.


    After all, they were from Group D and most of them were professional soldiers or mercenaries. Therefore, combat was a very good job for them.


    As soon as these people came over, they formed a formation with one of them close to the wall. This way, even if someone ambushed them from the front, they wouldn''t be completely wiped out in an instant. At most, the first two people would be shot to death and the remaining people would be able to fire back.


    After carefully arriving at the exit of Area B, Ge Lei took a closer look and discovered that the exit in front of him was actually empty!


    "Strange?"


    Seeing this, he was stunned for a moment. Logically speaking, his own men should be guarding this place. Even if they were killed by someone, there should be corpses and blood here. But now, there was nothing here at all.


    What was going on? Could it be that these people had something to do with leaving?


    After thinking about it, Ge Lei immediately took his gun and walked out of the exit, and then shouted: "Jie Ke, Miller?"


    The outside was still completely silent, and he did not see the whereabouts of those few people.


    Crack ¡­ Bang Thump!


    But just at this moment, a wave of not-so-obvious sounds suddenly came from behind him.


    "Who is it?"


    Hearing that, Ge Lei immediately turned his head to point his spear, only to realize that he was still standing there and looking at him, as though nothing had happened.


    However, upon closer inspection, he found out the root of the problem!


    Originally, there should have been fifteen people following him, but now there were only thirteen. Where did the other two go?


    He shouted: "Where are Jones and Martin?"


    After hearing this, the remaining thirteen people looked at each other. Only then did they realize that two of them had disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, an unknown fear suddenly spread out from their hearts, but Ge Lei was so angry that his entire body was trembling: "Who exactly is it? "Who''s here, hurry up and come out!"


    But still, no one answered him, but at this time, two figures among the thirteen people in front of him suddenly flashed, and when Ge Lei looked again, he realized that there were already eleven people out of the thirteen people.


    At this moment, everyone was panicking! Even though they had been soldiers before, even though they had gone through hundreds of wars, even though some of them had been in Afghanistan and Iraq, they had never experienced such a strange situation.


    Ge Lei immediately shouted out: "Everyone, don''t panic, hurry up and stand together!"


    The remaining people formed a circle with their backs facing each other and carefully aimed at their surroundings with their guns.


    "Hur hur, what a cute American!"


    At this moment, a playful voice suddenly came from the center of their circle. "Do you think that just by standing in a circle, you can make us helpless?"


    "Not good, behind us!"


    Hearing that, Ge Lei immediately took out his gun and turned behind him, only to realise that a black shadow had suddenly pounced towards him, its speed was extremely fast, it felt like it was a cheetah.


    In the blink of an eye, Ge Lei was pushed to the ground by the black figure, and he moved so fast that he did not manage to clearly see the other party''s face.


    But Ge Lei was not someone who only ate, when the opponent pounced towards him, he raised his leg, and directly kicked into the opponent''s abdomen, sending him flying.


    After a carp jumped up from the ground, he realized that the other black shadow was currently engaged in a chaotic battle with his helper. Although he had a large number of people, the speed of this black shadow was surprisingly fast. Under his attack, the men who had run out from the pile of dead people on the battlefield were unable to resist at all and could only let them beat them to the ground one by one before fainting!


    "This guy''s speed..." "What''s going on?"


    Seeing this, Ge Lei was startled: "Bastard, who the hell are you people!"


    After a roar, Ge Lei immediately raised his spear, ready to shoot at the black figure.


    But just at this moment, the black shadow that he kicked away suddenly pounced again, and its speed was still very fast.


    Although the opponent''s actions were so fast that he could not see it clearly, Ge Lei still relied on his years of battle experience and subconsciously reacted, the instant the opponent''s claws reached him, he dodged the attack, and immediately followed up with a kick.


    Thump!


    This kick accurately hit the black figure''s body, causing the black figure to instantly stagger two steps back. It was only now that Ge Lei could clearly see the black figure''s true appearance.


    It was an Asian girl who looked to be around 15 or 16 years old. However, she was wearing a mask on her mouth, so he couldn''t see what she looked like.


    "Who the hell are you people?"


    Seeing this, Ge Lei clenched his teeth and roared.


    "Good man!"


    At this moment, Bai Linger let out a cold laugh, and looked towards Xiang Anjie at the side: "Is it done?"


    "Finish it immediately!"


    At this moment, the two "Mafia" were charging towards Xiang Anjie. Xiang Anjie leisurely retreated, dodging their fists and then used a sweeping move to attack their lower half.


    In the end, his absolute speed caused these two fellows to fall to the ground. Soon after, one of them gave them a punch, causing them to completely lose consciousness.


    "It''s done."


    At this time, Xiang Anjie waved his hand and walked over.


    Only then did Ge Lei realize that the man who walked over was also Asian. However, he was also wearing a mask, so he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "You are Chinese?"


    After looking for a while, Ge Lei suddenly revealed a cold smile, "Are you here to save the people from the medical team?"


    "Be careful, this guy is not simple."


    Seeing his strange expression, Bai Linger immediately turned to Xiang Anjie and said: "He can actually use her subconscious to block my attack, she is not an ordinary person."


    "Hmph, what are you talking about in Chinese?"


    Ge Lei threw the gun in his hand onto the ground, "But I know that you guys are planning on how to defeat me, right?"


    As he said till here, Ge Lei looked at the helpers around him. None of them had fatal wounds on their bodies, and it seemed that they were not dead, but had just been knocked unconscious.


    "With your strength, you should be able to easily kill my men, right? But you didn''t kill them. So you must be agents sent by the Chinese government? I really didn''t expect there to be people as powerful as you in China, if I''m not wrong ¡­ You guys aren''t human, right? "

 C247

    "Cut the crap!"


    Bai Linger coldly snorted. "Since you know we''re not ordinary people, then quickly release all our medical team members, or else I will make you pay the price!"


    Hearing that, Ge Lei laughed at the sky: "Haha, the two of you are really interesting! But I''m sorry, you guys are not normal people, neither am I. "


    After saying that, Ge Lei suddenly took out a black syringe from his pocket, and directly inserted it into his own arm. He then quickly pushed it out, and the black syringe''s liquid directly entered his body.


    In an instant, Bai Linger and Xiang Anjie saw the liquid in the syringe flowing into Ge Lei''s arm at a very high speed. Immediately after, the blood vessels in his arm seemed to have been injected with oil as they turned black at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The two black blood vessels rapidly spread towards his body, and flowed into him in less than two seconds. In less than five seconds, this person was completely covered by the black liquid, and he also turned from a Caucasian man into a strange black man exuding a black aura.


    "Ha ha!"


    After smiling sinisterly for a while, Ge Lei raised his head, looked at Xiang Anjie and said: "I''ll let you guys see the power of our technology!"


    With that, he disappeared.


    Seeing this situation, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger were slightly shocked, but they were not too surprised. Although this fellow''s current speed was indeed far faster than ordinary humans, and as ordinary people, they might not even be able to see his movements, but as zombies, this fellow''s speed was only slightly faster than ordinary humans.


    Just like that, just as Ge Lei rushed over, planning to use his claws to rip apart Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger''s chests, Xiang Anjie suddenly flew up and kicked at Ge Lei''s chest.


    Thump!


    Accompanied by a loud sound, Ge Lei was immediately sent flying with a kick, and heavily smashed into a steel wall in the middle of the boat cabin.


    Seeing that, Bai Linger snorted: Tch, I thought you were so powerful, but you''re just trying to scare me!


    "Alright, stop wasting time. Hurry up and save the hostage."


    With that, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger turned and walked towards the horse carriage.


    Whoosh!


    However, just as the two of them took two steps forward, a gust of wind came from behind them, causing their hearts to clench. Not good!


    Turning his head, he saw that Ge Lei, who was originally sent flying by Xiang Anjie, had actually charged towards them again!


    "This guy ¡­"


    Seeing that, Bai Linger and Xiang Anjie immediately dodged to the side, and Ge Lei rubbed their shoulders as he flew past and landed on the ground.


    Only now did they realise that this guy who was emitting black gas from head to toe was looking at them with a pair of eyes that carried killing intent. However, the place where Xiang Anjie had kicked him, was completely unmarked.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie frowned: According to logic, the strength of his leg could be said to be quite large, normal humans would have their internal organs ruptured on the spot if they kicked, but this guy was not only fine, he was even able to get up so quickly, based on his fighting strength ¡­ He shouldn''t have such a strong body!


    Although he was a little surprised, since this guy was standing in front of the two of them, he had to finish him off first if he wanted to safely rescue the medical team.


    Thus, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger both rushed towards Ge Lei, planning to quickly finish him off.


    In the blink of an eye, the three of them started fighting.


    After ten minutes of fighting, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger finally realised what was special about this fellow!


    Although the entire body of the black gas looked like a strong monster that had been possessed by the evil spirit, the truth was that his strength was not particularly strong.


    Compared to the opponents Xiang Anjie had faced before, this Ge Lei could be said to be the weakest of them all. His fighting prowess was only slightly higher than the limits of a normal human, which was a far cry from monsters that truly possessed extraordinary strength.


    However, this did not mean that this fellow was easy to deal with! Although his fighting strength was not strong, this fellow''s endurance and recovery ability far exceeded what Xiang Anjie and Xiang Anjie could imagine. It was completely not on equal terms with his fighting strength.


    To put it bluntly, this fellow was a tank with extremely high attack power and a recovery rate of 100%!


    How many times had Xiang Anjie''s fist landed on this fellow''s head or on his body, sending him flying. However, the other party had already gotten up from the ground, and continued to attack them tirelessly.


    Just like that, after fighting for more than ten minutes, Xiang Anjie frowned: "There''s something wrong with this guy, I feel we can''t kill him!"


    "That''s right!"


    After sending Ge Lei flying with a kick, Bai Linger leaped backwards. "I feel that he is very similar to my ''Limitless'' after the real body awakened. However, this fellow''s power shouldn''t be her own, but comes from that syringe!"


    "Damn it ¡­" I can''t keep on wasting time with him! "


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie gritted his teeth: "How about this, let me stall him here, hurry up and save the medical team members, and after saving them, bring them back to the deck safely. Afterwards, contact Wu Zhengyi, call for reinforcements from the navy!"


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie immediately took out the Satellite phone from his pocket and threw it towards Bai Linger.


    At that critical moment, Bai Linger did not hesitate, she raised her hand to catch the call, then turned and ran back to the truck.


    "Don''t even think about taking them away!"


    Seeing that, Ge Lei immediately rushed towards Bai Linger.


    However, Xiang Anjie would naturally not let it go as it wished. Just as it pounced forward, Xiang Anjie turned its body and kicked at its chest, causing it to fall onto the ground once again.


    Using this time, Bai Linger arrived beside the cargo door of the carriage, and subconsciously opened the door.


    However, just as she reached out her hand to touch the door, she was suddenly stunned!


    Feeling that something was wrong, she immediately pressed her ear against the door to listen.


    "Bastard!"


    After two seconds, Bai Linger suddenly roared out.


    Hearing that voice, Xiang Anjie who was blocking Ge Lei''s charge over and over again immediately turned his head and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "These people must have done something to the interior of the car. Someone must have installed some sort of explosive device on the inside of the car. If we open the car door directly, the people inside will be killed!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was shocked, and immediately looked towards Ge Lei: "You bunch of trash!"


    "Ha ha!"


    At this moment, Ge Lei grinned: "Don''t think that you can easily bring her away. Aside from me being able to safely open this door, everyone else can only send the people in the carriage up to the sky!"


    "Open the carriage door!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was immediately angered, and immediately threw Ge Lei to the ground with a whip kick, then used his knees to press onto''s chest, causing him to be unable to turn around. Immediately after, he began to violently punch him in the face: "Quickly open the door! Open the door! "


    "Hehe, beat me to death if you dare! "I won''t die right now anyway, and I won''t feel any pain at the same time. No matter what you do, you won''t be able to save them!"


    In the face of Xiang Anjie''s anger, Ge Lei appeared to be fearless, and instead laughed at him with a dark and cold expression.


    Regarding this matter, on the other side, Bai Linger was already not concerned about it anymore. After all, from the start, she did not expect that Ge Lei would be able to open the door.


    Since the door of the carriage could not be opened, they would have to start from other sources if they wanted to rescue these people.


    Thus, she began to walk back and forth the carriage in search of him.


    Perhaps it was because he heard someone''s voice from outside the carriage, but a young female''s voice suddenly sounded from inside the carriage: "Is there anyone here? Please, save us! "


    It was not hard to tell that the voice of the person who spoke was almost hoarse. At the same time, his voice was filled with despair and fear.


    Therefore, Bai Linger immediately opened her mouth and said: "Don''t worry, we will immediately rescue you out!"


    "Save us? Great, someone is finally coming to save us! Everyone, we finally have hope! "


    Just at this moment, Bai Linger had already observed the surrounding area of the carriage once, and finally determined a suitable location, which was the corner near the front of the carriage.


    Since she couldn''t get out of the car, she could only break out of the door from other places. In this situation where she didn''t have any professional tools, she could only use the strength of a zombie to open the door, but if she was too close to the bomb on the other side of the car, then the vibration she felt while destroying the car might affect the bomb. So she chose the place furthest from the car door.


    Therefore, she knocked on the corner of the carriage, "All of you, quickly get out of here and lean back. However, you must be careful of the door. There''s a bomb there!"


    "What?" Bombs? "


    Hearing that, the ten people inside started to panic, thus Bai Linger quickly comforted them: "Alright, don''t worry, since we have come to save you guys, you guys will definitely be fine, just carefully move closer to the door, and don''t be too fierce, it will be fine."


    Just like that, under Bai Linger''s command, everyone in the carriage moved their seats towards the back, avoiding this corner.


    After confirming that they had dodged, Bai Linger faintly smiled and raised her right hand.


    In an instant, that fair and slender little hand turned into a sharp ghost claw. Then, with all of her strength, she aimed at this corner and attacked.


    Boom! *


    Accompanied by a loud sound, a hole was instantly dug out in the incomparably hard carriage by Bai Linger this ghost claw. Then, Bai Linger used her hand to pull on the iron sheet around the hole with all her might.


    Creak ¡­ Creak!


    Accompanied by the ear-piercing sounds of metal rubbing against metal, a huge hole appeared on the hard steel of the carriage as if it was made by Bai Linger herself.


    "Alright, come out!"


    It was only now that Bai Linger looked at the crowd and shouted.

 C248

    Hearing her words, the medical team members who had been imprisoned for several days jumped out one by one from the carriage.


    Only now did Bai Linger realise that these ten medical team members were seven women and three men. Four of the women were older, and felt that they were all over forty years old.


    The three men looked to be in their thirties, but because they had been imprisoned for so long, their mental states were not very good. Their pale faces were filled with haggardness and terror.


    However, thinking about it carefully, they were kidnapped by a group of ferocious pirates for a few days, and every day, they lived a life of fear and terror. Then, a group of unknown American s brought them onto a boat that was bound for who knows where.


    After these people got out of the car, they looked around in panic. Among them, the female doctor who seemed to be in her late twenties looked around, "Hmm? Where are the people who saved us? "


    "Hehe, looking for me?"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger immediately walked over.


    Seeing Bai Linger, the female doctor was startled: "You saved us?"


    Obviously, she didn''t believe that this underage girl had rescued them, but judging by the sound of her voice, it was this girl who had been talking to them all this time.


    "That''s right!"


    Bai Linger smiled as she looked at them and said, "The Empire knew that you were captured, and specially sent us to rescue you all!"


    "You?"


    "That''s right!"


    Bai Linger nodded, "Other than me, there''s also my father!"


    With that, she pointed at Xiang Anjie who was fighting with Ge Lei.


    Seeing that Bai Linger had rescued the people from the medical team, Xiang Anjie immediately shouted: "Bring them to the deck and quickly contact Wu Zhengyi, quickly!"


    Although his own strength as a zombie was indeed powerful, facing an enemy that he could not defeat, he felt very depressed. In the beginning, he might still be able to endure, but if this fellow continued to exhaust him like this, in the end, he would not be able to stop him. At that time, once Ge Lei escaped from his control and rushed towards the medical team members, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Hearing that, Bai Linger immediately looked towards the medical team members: "Alright, let''s talk about the details later, hurry up and follow me out of here!"


    Although they did not know what was going on, but since the people who saved them had said it out loud, the medical team members did not waste any time, and immediately followed Bai Linger out of the boat cabin.


    Seeing this situation, Ge Lei naturally desperately tried to stop them, "Damn it, don''t even think of running, stop right now!"


    "Hmph hmph, your opponent is me, okay? You still want to stop them? "


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie immediately rushed towards the fellow, grabbed him by the neck, and fiercely pressed him against the wall. "Before they leave, I''m afraid you won''t be able to escape from my hands."


    "Hurry up!"


    At this time, Bai Linger brought the medical team members and ran out from the cabin to the deck, while using the Satellite phone to contact Wu Zhengyi: "Little Wu, we have already rescued the medical team members, and are currently bringing them out from the cabin to the deck. Hurry and call people to come pick us up!"


    Little Wu?


    Hearing this name, the corner of Wu Zhengyi''s mouth twitched: I have already stepped into middle age and am being called Little Wu by a little girl?


    But then again, when Bai Linger first called him father, "Xiao Wuzi", calling him Little Wu was also considered polite, right?


    He quickly said: "I have already contacted the Navy Fleet, their 5 helicopters have already taken off with 30 people, and are rushing towards the sea area where the transport ship is. As long as they see you on the deck, they can descend to the transport ship!"


    "Alright, then tell them to hurry up."


    With that, Bai Linger hung up the phone, and could not help but heave a sigh of relief, but at the same time, a loud voice suddenly came from the front: "Who are you people?"


    On closer inspection, it turned out that the crew of the ship had seen them.


    It was true that he could avoid the attention of these people by himself, but with more than ten medical team members, there was nothing he could do!


    Therefore, Bai Linger immediately increased her speed by two steps and jumped to the front, then gave a ruthless elbow strike to one of the big bearded crew members who stopped them, directly knocking him to the ground.


    Seeing this fifteen to sixteen year old little girl block the way so neatly and cleanly, the medical team members were all dumbfounded.


    "What are you standing there for? Why aren''t you leaving yet? "


    Bai Linger was still trying to knock the crew members who were blocking the way to the ground, but when she sensed that the people behind her had stopped, she immediately shouted out anxiously.


    Hearing this, these people reacted and hurriedly ran forward.


    Not long later, they arrived at the first level of the ship. They were about to reach the deck, and everyone felt like they had seen the light of dawn.


    But right at this moment, Bai Linger who was running in the front seemed to have sensed something, and suddenly turned and ran towards them: "Not good!"


    Bang!


    Just at the instant when Bai Linger ran behind the ten of them, a gunshot rang out, and the direction in which the gunshot came from, was right behind them.


    In the time it took for a spark to fly, Bai Linger was already beside the last person. The bullet instantly struck her chest and the huge impact instantly sent her flying forward, crashing onto the body of a female member.


    "AHH!"


    Seeing that, all of the medical team members were terrified, and immediately surrounded Bai Linger: "Miss, what''s wrong? Are you alright, miss? "


    "She was shot!"


    It was unknown who shouted this from within the crowd, but when the remaining people heard this, they started to panic. After all, they couldn''t leave this place without Bai Linger''s guidance.


    However, as doctors, their duty made them more concerned about the life of the little girl in front of them. "Where did she get shot?"


    "Judging from the position, he should have been hit from the front."


    "Turn her over!"


    Thus, a few of them turned Bai Linger around at the same time.


    However, when they turned around, they found that there was no wound on the girl''s body, and no bleeding from the gunshot wound.


    "Fuck, you still want to run?"


    Just then, an American with one hand supporting the back of his head and the other holding a gun walked out from behind them. This guy was the Jie Ke that they had been chatting with earlier.


    Seeing the other party walk over with a spear in hand, the medical team members panicked. On the other hand, Jie Ke laughed coldly with a complacent look on his face: "Run, you guys are running again? I don''t believe that you can run faster than my bullets! "


    "What the f * ck ¡­"


    Just then, Bai Linger who was lying on the ground suddenly opened her eyes: "As expected of the Desert Eagle, its power is great!"


    "What?"


    Seeing the little girl, who had clearly been beaten to death by him, speak, Jie Ke was instantly frightened to the point of trembling.


    However, Bai Linger didn''t give him another chance. In the blink of an eye, she had already arrived in front of Jie Ke.


    "It can''t be?"


    Seeing this, the surrounding people were all stunned. They could not imagine that a little girl could have such powerful strength. He could hang a strong man with one hand?


    "Sigh, the orders from the higher-ups are really troublesome. We won''t let you all die, otherwise, how could there be such trouble?"


    After saying that, Bai Linger ruthlessly knocked Jie Ke away, and directly knocked this fellow unconscious.


    "Don''t move!"


    Right at this moment, a wave of angry roars suddenly came from the front. Everyone turned their heads to look, only to realize that another three Black Man s were running towards them.


    At that critical moment, Bai Linger rolled over and picked up the Desert Eagle from the ground, then jumped in front of the medical team member and shot him without aiming.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Accompanied by three gunshots, Bai Linger consecutively shot three times.


    "AHH!"


    After that was a sharp and miserable scream. The three Black Man s in the distance had turned into a bloody mess while the guns in their hands had fallen to the ground.


    "Hurry up!"


    Seizing the chance, Bai Linger shouted loudly. She led the medical team through the injured fellows and arrived on the deck.


    However, what they did not expect was that right after they reached the deck, a dozen or so Black Man s rushed out from their surroundings and surrounded them.


    Seeing this, Bai Linger was startled: "Why is there still someone else?"


    "Put the gun down!"


    Looking at the gun in Bai Linger''s hand, a man in a suit who was pointing a gun at the female doctor sneered.


    There was nothing Bai Linger could do but to throw the gun on the ground. However, there was no fear or anger on her face, but rather a calm expression: "You guys don''t think that you''ve already won, right?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    The man in the suit picked up the gun on the ground and said proudly.


    "Of course not!"


    With that, Bai Linger raised her hand and pointed to the sky: "Look at the sky!"


    "Hmm?"


    A few men in suits looked up and saw that there were five armed helicopters rapidly approaching them from above. The signs on these helicopters proved that they were all helicopters from the Chinese Navy.


    "Oh no, it''s the Chinese Navy!"


    The helicopters in the sky were also broadcasting in English, "This is the Chinese navy. People on board listen carefully, you are suspected of abducting members of the Chinese rescue medical team. I order you to surrender immediately, otherwise, we have the right to kill those criminals on the spot who are threatening the safety of our citizens with guns!"

 C249

    Just as he said that, the 30 fully armed members of the Marine Corps quickly jumped onto the ropes of the helicopter, as if they were godly soldiers that descended from heaven.


    After all, they were a professional navy, and in less than three minutes, the situation on the deck was under their control. The Black Man s who had their heads covered after their weapons were collected, and they kneeled on the deck.


    "That''s great, everyone. We''re saved!"


    Seeing the brave members of the navy right in front of their eyes, the members of the medical team cried out in joy. Some of the girls even embraced each other with excitement.


    "You guys really did it!"


    At this time, Bai Linger couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief, but she suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    Turning around to look, it was actually the class monitor Xu Hui from the berbera who brought them to the boat previously. He was currently fully armed and looked very handsome.


    "It''s you."


    Seeing this, Bai Linger scratched her head: "Sorry, the clothes you gave me previously fell into the sea after I jumped, I don''t even know where they went right now."


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing this, Xu Hui also laughed, "Don''t mind such a small matter. This time, being able to successfully rescue the members of the medical team is truly a great merit! You do not know that after the disappearance of these members, I led my team to the border between Ethiopia and Somalia and joined forces with the Chinese peacekeeping forces to search for them.


    After saying all that, Xu Hui looked at the dozen or so Black Suit around him. "Why do you think these fellows want to capture the doctors of our non-medical assistance team?"


    "I don''t know about that."


    Bai Linger shook her head: "But after asking around, I believe that I can pry something out from their mouth."


    "Right!"


    Xu Hui looked around: "Why are you alone? What about your father? "


    Hearing that, Bai Linger finally reacted: "Oh, if you didn''t say it, I would have forgotten! "My dad is still fighting with that guy in the cabin ¡­"


    "Sigh!"


    Before she finished speaking, a shout suddenly came from afar, Bai Linger turned to look, isn''t that Xiang Anjie?


    The current Xiang Anjie had a face full of weariness as he dragged a unconscious guy up from the deck. And the guy with a swollen face who had already fainted, was none other than Ge Lei, who had blocked Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger earlier.


    "Dad, are you alright?"


    Seeing that, Bai Linger immediately ran over.


    Throwing Ge Lei, who had dragged him over, onto the ground, Xiang Anjie sat on the deck with his butt, and then said with an exhausted face: "Sigh, it''s fine, I''m just tired to the point of choking! "I don''t know what kind of medicine this guy injected into his body, but after fighting with him for more than ten minutes, I was unable to suppress him. In the end, I still had to wait for his medicinal strength to run out and he returned to being a normal person before I could subdue him."


    Speaking to here, Xiang Anjie decided to simply head to the deck. "It''s unbelievable that an ordinary human can actually become this strong! By the way, are the medical team members injured? "


    "We''re fine!"


    At this moment, a female voice sounded from the side. Everyone turned around and realized it was the female doctor who was about 28 or 29 years old.


    At this time, she walked to the front of Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger and bowed deeply to them, "Thank you to the both of you. If not for you, I am afraid we would not have been saved this time!"


    As she spoke to here, she looked at Bai Linger with a curious gaze: "It''s all thanks to this lady that we were able to safely wait for the rest of the group. "But why is there no wound on your body?"


    "Uh, well ¡­"


    After hesitating for a while, Bai Linger changed the topic: "Alright, it''s just a small matter, don''t worry about it. Also, Class Rep Xu, quickly bring this thing back, I believe after some interrogation, he will tell us the news that was used again!"


    "Yes, I understand."


    Xu Hui nodded his head and immediately had the three Navy soldiers bring the unconscious Ge Lei onto a helicopter, ready to deliver him to the convoy''s ships.


    After the plane flew away, Xu Hui immediately looked at the people around and shouted: How are the numbers doing?


    "Almost all have been cleaned up, there are a total of 29 Black Suit involved in the kidnapping, and 18 of them are still conscious now, 11 of them are still unconscious! The other crew members numbered two hundred and thirty-eight and are being dismissed one by one. "


    Hearing the reply of the two Navy soldiers in the distance, Xu Hui nodded his head: "That''s good, after these 29 people are brought into the helicopter, then the medical team will be sent to the ship, they can have a good rest ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Hui suddenly looked up at the sky, where an intense sound of helicopter blades could be heard.


    Sure enough, ten more helicopter gunships flew over, but seeing this scene, Xu Hui frowned.


    This was because these aircraft were not the helicopters that the Chinese fleet carried, but the helicopters that the United States fleet carried in the joint cruise fleet.


    "Brother Xu, look!"


    Just then, the people beside the transport ship also shouted out. Xu Hui immediately ran to the side of the ship to look outside, only to realise that there was a US Army destroyer ship flying towards them.


    "What are these guys doing here?"


    Xu Hui felt that it was a bit strange and muttered softly.


    Just then, the ten helicopters above them also lowered their ropes. Then, dozens of American soldiers in gray military uniforms jumped down from the helicopter and landed on the transport ship.


    "Old Xu ¡­"


    Seeing that it was a member of the United States Marine Corps, the few soldiers beside him were a little nervous.


    Xu Hui said in a calm manner, "Don''t be anxious, let''s play around."


    "Xu!"


    Just then, a man leading a group of US Army members walked towards Xu Hui. It seemed like the two of them knew each other.


    "Ai Lun, why are you here?"


    As expected, when Xu Hui saw this guy walk over, he immediately opened his mouth.


    This US Army soldier called Ai Lun sneered: "Ten minutes ago, we received a distress call from the captain of this ship. They said that someone had illegally trespassed into their ship and that the safety of their crew members had been threatened. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Did you guys also receive a request for help? "


    Hearing this, Xu Hui immediately realized that these people were up to no good, thus he did not bother with Ai Lun, and directly looked at the Chinese Marine Corps members and said: "Quickly bring these guys back!"


    Therefore, everyone immediately planned to bring the twenty odd Black Suit onto the plane.


    "Wait a minute!"


    But just at that moment, Ai Lun spoke out, and the dozens of US Army soldiers at the side immediately blocked the Chinese Navy.


    "Hmm?"


    Seeing that, Xu Hui immediately pulled back his face: Ai Lun, what are you doing?


    "Because I''m the one who asked you what you wanted to do?"


    Ai Lun looked at the black suits: "If I''m not mistaken, these people should be the passengers on this ship, right? From the looks of it, they should all be us Americans. Where are you taking our fellow Americans? "


    "Fellow Americans?"


    Xu Hui coldly snorted, "That''s embarrassing, your American compatriots are suspected of abducting the personnel of our Chinese rescue medical team. We will now follow the orders from our superiors and bring them back for interrogation."


    "Abduction of Chinese Medical Team?"


    Hearing this, Ai Lun revealed a face of shock: "Oh my god, what are you talking about? How could anyone kidnap someone from your Chinese rescue team? What can a group of doctors do? "


    "But they kidnapped us!"


    The people from the medical team from the side could not sit still any longer. One by one, they surrounded American in a rage, "If not for our motherland sending people to rescue us, we would still be locked in the carriage in the hold of the ship. These guys have tied up our hands and feet with ropes, and even set up bombs inside the carriage.


    Facing a group of medical team members who were dressed in shabby, refugee like clothing, Ai Lun knew very clearly that they were probably just rescued by someone, so there was no point in continuing to ponder about this issue.


    So he shrugged. "So what? Even if you were locked in a car driven by these people, that doesn''t mean you were kidnapped by them, right? Or do you have proof that it was this group who kidnapped you? "


    Hearing this, the medical team was silent.


    This was a fact, they knew very well that the people who kidnapped them were not the American, but local pirates.


    Seeing that they had fallen silent, Ai Lun laughed coldly with pride: "What else do you have to say? Taking a step back, even if you were to be caught by these people on this ship, and they are suspected of breaking the law, then on this Red Sea, you Chinese do not have the authority to enforce the law, even if you want to try these people, you would have to leave it to us, the United States, to deal with them! "


    "Bullshit!"


    Hearing that, Xu Hui could not help but ask, "What do you mean by we do not have the authority to enforce the law? Do you Americans have the power to enforce the law? You have to understand that this place is also not your American territory! "Also, these people kidnapped our Chinese medical personnel, so we have to pay the price for it. So, I must take these people away!"


    With that, Xu Hui waved his hand: "Take them all to the plane!"


    Crack!


    In that moment, following the sound of guns being raised, the dozens of US Army soldiers on scene immediately aimed their guns at Xu Hui and the rest, while Xu Hui and the others did not hesitate. Seeing the other party raising their guns towards them, they also pointed their guns at the group of American soldiers.


    Just like that, the American and Chinese soldiers began to confront each other on the giant ship. The scene became somewhat tense, as if the air was filled with the smell of gunpowder.

 C250

    Seeing the tense situation, Bai Linger, who was standing to the side, observed: There were a total of 50 US Army soldiers, in terms of fighting strength, they were definitely stronger than our side.


    However, those American were also not going to take advantage of him. The 30 PLA Marines were not a joke. To be able to become a member of the Marines, they were all elites among elites!


    Although the situation looked like this, Bai Linger was clear: although both sides had already revealed their weapons, there shouldn''t be anyone who would truly pull the trigger!


    After all, taking out a gun and shooting were two completely different things. Taking out a gun to snatch it would at most result in some kind of friction or dispute between the two parties. However, if a gun was fired, that would raise the level of their international relations.


    The main trend of the world right now was to coexist peacefully. Therefore, at this moment, no one would want to easily engage in a war, let alone the two great powers, China and the United States.


    Sure enough, Ai Lun then sighed: "Xu, don''t make it difficult for me, okay? Personally, I admire you Chinese soldiers, but I also have a responsibility. The people at the top have ordered me to bring these people back, and I hope you understand that! "


    "Fine, we''ll give each other a chance!"


    Seeing that, Xu Hui nodded his head: "Both of us will report this to our superiors. Let us see what orders our superiors will give us!"


    "Alright!"


    With that, Ai Lun looked at his subordinates, all of the American soldiers put down the guns in their hands, and upon seeing this, Xu Hui and the rest also put down their guns.


    Following that, the two of them took out their communication devices and the leaders to report the situation. The smell of gunpowder on the scene instantly eased up by quite a bit, and everyone''s worries were retracted.


    Seeing this, Bai Linger sighed, and then said with a face full of disappointment: "Is that all? I thought they would really fight! "


    "Why are they fighting?"


    Xiang Anjie looked at her, "Right now, the US and China''s navy are forming a joint convoy in Gulf of Aden. The two sides are in a cooperative relationship, how can it be so easy for them to fight ¡­"


    Speaking to here, Xiang Anjie''s expression became a little grave: "But these American''s reactions surprised me. These fellows should also be able to tell that it was these black suits that tied up the medical team members. Why are their attitudes so unyielding? No, I have to contact Wu Zhengyi. "


    Therefore, Xiang Anjie took the Satellite phone from Bai Linger''s hands and gave it a call.


    After listening to Xiang Anjie''s report, Wu Zhengyi''s tone suddenly became serious: "This matter is indeed becoming a little troublesome!"


    "What do you mean? Could it be that these American soldiers are not here for the transport ship''s cry for help? "


    "Of course not."


    Wu Zhengyi shook his head: "That''s just a reason, after you guys knocked down those people from Group D and saved the people from the medical team, the United States Department of Commerce and the United States Department of Defense immediately sent a joint message to our Ministry of Foreign Affairs, requesting us not to apprehend any Americans from that transport ship, and to detain them, even if they have committed any crimes, they have to be dealt with through diplomatic means."


    "What?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie was startled: "Really? For an unknown company, the US Department of Defense and Department of Commerce would actually speak up at the same time? "What is the background of this Group D?"


    "I don''t know about that right now, but we can be sure that the power of Group D is far beyond our imagination, so this time the higher ups are saying not to spread the news. Since the medical team has been rescued and the pirates that kidnapped them have been completely eliminated, we will put an end to this first, then we will discuss further later!"


    "Are we going to put these guys back?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie''s face did not have much of a change, but his heart felt a little uncomfortable.


    Wu Zhengyi shook his head: "There''s nothing we can do, the leaders above have their own considerations, you have to believe in organizations! Anyway, we have rescued all the people in our medical team, and that is the most important thing. As for Group D, we will slowly investigate it in the future, and now that the two countries are cooperating so closely, we cannot affect the normal relationship between the two countries because of this matter. "


    "Alright then."


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie put down the phone, and Bai Linger snorted: "What do you mean? It must be because he doesn''t want any friction, right? "


    Regarding this, Xiang Anjie remained calm the entire time, and did not say much.


    At the same time, Xu Hui and Ai Lun also put down their communication equipment. It seemed that their respective leaders had already received their answers.


    From his expression, it was clear that Xu Hui was not happy, but Ai Lun had a complacent smile on his face and his entire body seemed to be filled with the aura of someone getting what he wanted, "Alright, Xu, can you hand them over to us now?"


    Xu Hui was silent for a few seconds, then said: "That''s fine, you can take these people with you, but let me remind you, just now, we have already photographed these people, the horse carriage in the cabin, and the guns they used, and the rescue team members are all equipped with cameras. We have recorded the entire rescue process, so please take care of these people according to the law, and do not act selfishly."


    "Naturally!"


    Ai Lun nodded his head: "Don''t worry, our United States is a fair country with a rule of law. Anyone who violates the law will be punished.


    "Alright, I hope you will keep your word and withdraw!"


    With that, Xu Hui prepared to bring everyone to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "What now?"


    Xu Hui endured his anger and asked.


    Ai Lun laughed awkwardly: "Don''t be agitated, I just want to ask, are all the Americans on the boat here?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Our plane hasn''t taken off yet, why don''t you search it? "


    "Heh heh, there''s no need for that. I believe in you."


    Just like that, Xu Hui led his men and the ten medical team members onto the helicopter, and quickly took off, leaving the transport ship.


    Watching as the Chinese aircraft flew away, the smile on Ai Lun''s face gradually disappeared, "Men, go into the cabin and search for them. Also, take these twenty odd people back to the fleet."


    Half an hour later, the plane landed on the Chinese Navy''s destroyer.


    Everyone got off the plane and stepped onto the Chinese Navy''s ship. The medical team members were very happy. After all, to them, this meant that the nightmare was over and they had finally returned to their home country.


    "Everyone from the medical team, welcome!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man with white hair stood on the deck and spoke as he looked at the people on the medical team. From the three star marks on his shoulders, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger could tell that he should be a high-ranking military officer, a military officer on a destroyer ship. From the looks of it, he should be the Captain of this ship.


    Sure enough, this middle-aged soldier looked at the medical team and saluted: "I am Captain Zhao Mingbo from this ship. From now on, you are safe! I believe that the past few days have been difficult for you all, so we have already prepared hot water and fresh food for you all to bathe in, please come in! "


    After sending the medical team members to the ship cabin, Zhao Mingbo then walked in front of Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger, "I heard that you two saved our compatriots from the hands of these fellows. I am grateful on behalf of the navy and all the soldiers that are in charge of missions abroad!"


    After he finished speaking, he bowed towards Xiang Anjie.


    Seeing such a colonel giving him a military salute, Xiang Anjie''s heart suddenly felt warm. The scenes of when he was a soldier surfaced in his mind.


    Thinking of this, he replied with a bow, "It''s nothing. This is what I should do. After all, I was once a soldier!"


    Hearing that, Zhao Mingbo was startled, and it was obvious that he was surprised: "You''re so young, yet you''ve actually joined the army before? In which unit? "


    "I''m a Chinese citizen ¡­"


    Xiang Anjie, who was about to subconsciously say the title of "Eighth Route Army of the Republic of China", was instantly pulled back by Bai Linger. "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about the past.


    "Oh, that guy!"


    Hearing that, Zhao Mingbo nodded his head: "After going through the simple treatment, he has already woken up. But no matter how we ask him later, he did not say a single word or give any valuable answer."


    "Don''t you want to tell me?"


    Bai Linger snorted: "There isn''t much time left, I believe that it won''t be long before that group of American come and ask for him, before that I must get something of value from his body."


    Seeing the special aura Bai Linger emitted when she said this, Xu Hui, who was at the side, was momentarily stunned: "You ¡­ What are you going to do? "


    "Hehe, leave it to me. I promise I''ll make him speak honestly!"


    With that, Bai Linger directly walked towards the center of the ship cabin. After the others looked at each other, they could only follow behind her.


    Not long later, the group of people arrived at the door of the room where Ge Lei was being locked up. Looking at the medical personnel that had just come out of the room, Zhao Mingbo immediately asked: "How''s the situation of that guy?"


    "Reporting to Captain!"


    The medic immediately saluted and said, "This American is in good condition. Previously, when he was unconscious, he must have used up all his energy. However, this guy has been refusing to communicate with him."


    With that, the guard immediately prepared to leave, but Bai Linger suddenly spoke out: "Oh right, have you guys drawn his blood?"

 C251

    Hearing a little girl suddenly ask him, the medic was a little surprised, but he still nodded. "Un ¡­ Because he had to be tested, two tubes were taken, but after a preliminary examination nothing unusual was found. "


    "Then it''s like this."


    Bai Linger suddenly laughed: "Pull out another two tubes of blood for this guy. One of them is for storing and the other is for me!"


    "This ¡­"


    The medic didn''t feel very comfortable facing Bai Linger''s order to speak to him, but since the Captain was by her side, he didn''t dare to say much. She could only cast a glance towards the Captain for advice.


    Although he didn''t know who exactly Xiang Anjie and the little girl were, Zhao Mingbo was clear that since they were able to rescue the members of the medical team safely amongst so many enemies, then these two must not be normal people.


    Therefore, he nodded his head: "Do as she says!"


    Just like that, the medic ran into the room and took two more tubes of blood for Ge Lei.


    When he took the two tubes of blood out of the room, Bai Linger picked up a tube of blood: "Alright, let''s go take a look!"


    The few of them walked into the room.


    Only now did Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger realise that this room was similar to an interrogation room. Ge Lei was locked on a chair and in front of him were two other people, it seemed like they were interrogating him.


    However, from the expressions of these two, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger knew that they had gained nothing, while Ge Lei remained motionless with his eyes closed. Even when they had entered, he had not opened his eyes.


    "Captain!"


    Seeing this, the two of them quickly stood up and saluted. "This guy is simply like a rock in a latrine. He stinks and is hard. No matter how we ask him, he won''t have any reaction."


    "Hur hur, that''s because you don''t know how to."


    Hearing this, Bai Linger could not help but speak.


    In that instant, both of them were displeased. As men, wasn''t it too shameful for a young girl to say such words to them?


    Thinking of this, one of them curled his lips in dissatisfaction: "What? We don''t know you do? "


    "Of course I will, or I wouldn''t have come in here!"


    Bai Linger was not interested in wasting time on a small fry like this. She, who had directly walked in front of Ge Lei, said with her back facing the rest of the people, "You all go out, no matter what sounds you hear, don''t come in without my permission. Dad, help me keep an eye out."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, the few men were stunned, but Captain Zhao Mingbo said with a bit of astonishment: "This ¡­ Young lady, what are you trying to do? "


    "What for?"


    Bai Linger turned her head to look at him, and the expression in her eyes instantly became a little cold. The smile on the corner of her mouth made the officer''s face tremble, "Of course it''s to torture him!"


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing this, the others wanted to say more, but Xiang Anjie sighed helplessly: "Alright, everyone follow me out for a while. My daughter is experienced in dealing with situations like this, just give her a bit of time."


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Zhao Mingbo and Xu Hui were a little surprised, but in the end, they left the room skeptically.


    Before Xiang Anjie left, he deliberately turned around to look at Bai Linger and said: "Be careful, don''t kill this guy and cripple him!"


    "Don''t worry."


    Bai Linger did not turn back to look at him, "I know a lot of torture methods, but not all of them will make me look miserable!"


    Just like that, Xiang Anjie followed him out and closed the door behind him.


    Perhaps it was because he heard the sound of everyone leaving from inside the room, that Ge Lei finally opened his eyes. At this moment, he noticed a fifteen to sixteen year old girl standing in front of him, looking at him with a pair of bright black eyes.


    "No matter what you want to know from me, I advise you to give up! If those people did not succeed, then you, little brat, will not be able to succeed! "


    Ge Lei recognized Bai Linger as one of the black figures that had attacked him from inside the boat cabin. Although this girl was indeed powerful, it was impossible for her to make him say anything.


    Hearing that, Bai Linger laughed: Haha, you are mistaken, I do not wish to know anything from your mouth!


    "Hmm?"


    Ge Lei was startled.


    Bai Linger smiled mischievously, and then, sat down on the chair opposite of him. "Rather, it means that in a few minutes, you''ll cry and tell me everything you know on your own accord!"


    "You madman, what are you talking about?"


    Ge Lei immediately said with a darkened face.


    Bai Linger did not pay attention to him. Instead, she took out the tube of blood from her pocket, twisted it open, and poured it into her mouth.


    Then she closed her eyes, closed her lips, and put on a serious expression.


    When she opened his mouth again, Ge Lei discovered that his lips had already been dyed red by blood, making his look like a vampire!


    Naturally, he recognized that the tube of blood was from where he was just being sucked, so he immediately growled, "You lunatic, what are you trying to do?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Bai Linger suddenly opened her eyes, a sharp gaze instantly shooting out from her eyes: "How many minutes do you think you can last?"


    Meanwhile, outside the house, a group of people were waiting.


    The two interrogators who were brought out said unhappily, "She''s just a little girl. How could she interrogate this guy? "According to our experience, this guy should have undergone professional interrogation training. This kind of person''s mental defenses are extremely strong, so normal interrogation doesn''t mean anything to them. I heard that the FBI and CIA in the United States have this kind of training ¡­"


    "AHH!"


    Before he could finish his words, a shrill scream came from inside the room. Upon hearing the scream, everyone present was stunned, and the two fellows who were speaking instantly widened their eyes.


    The scream undoubtedly came from inside the room, and other than the little girl, there was only the American Ge Lei.


    The scream was male, so it must be Ge Lei''s voice.


    The two interrogators from before looked at each other, shock written all over their faces, "This ¡­" Impossible, right? "


    They immediately planned to enter, but were stopped by Xiang Anjie, "My apologies, my daughter said that she does not wish to disturb the world. Everyone, you can listen at the door, but you must not enter."


    Hearing that, Xu Hui and the two interrogators pressed their ears to the door, but Zhao Mingbo did not do the same as them, standing at the door and waiting patiently.


    Just as they pressed their ears to the door, the three of them heard the American''s pained plea from inside the room, "Don''t ¡­" Don''t! Please, don''t... "AHH!" Please don''t torture me anymore. What do you want to know? I''ll tell you everything, I''ll tell you everything! "


    "Ha ha!"


    Then, it was immediately followed by Bai Linger''s clear laughter: "I already said, I don''t want to ask you anything, because you will tell me everything that you know, have you forgotten about it?"


    "Good ¡­" I say! I told you everything I know, I beg you, please stop... Ah ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    Feeling that the time was right, Bai Linger looked at the door and said: "Enough, don''t lean on the door and listen, come in!"


    Hearing this, the few of them exchanged glances before pushing open the door and walking in.


    The room was clean, unlike the bloody scene they had anticipated. There was no blood splattered on the floor.


    Bai Linger sat on the chair of the interrogator, swinging his legs, while Ge Lei collapsed on the chair in pain, feeling like his entire body had been hollowed out. His entire body was covered in sweat, and the previous calmness and wisdom had long disappeared from his eyes.


    Looking at this, these people were all very surprised. They did not know what Bai Linger had done to this guy, no matter how they looked at it, this guy did not have any particularly obvious new injuries.


    Only Xiang Anjie found a soybean sized hole behind this Ge Lei''s ear. This hole was not very big, so this guy''s body that was already covered with scales and wounds, was not very eye-catching.


    However, as a zombie, Xiang Anjie''s sharp sense of smell immediately detected a fresh smell of blood. This meant that the wound was not the one that he had previously suffered from, but rather something that had just been dug out by Bai Linger.


    Wait!?


    Looking at this, Xiang Anjie was startled: "I remember that this place is the area where the human brain gathers nerves?"


    In a split-second, he understood what was going on. At the same time, he was also deeply moved by the various ways that this girl had used to torture people.


    "Alright, hurry up and tell us everything you know!"


    Seeing them enter, Bai Linger immediately asked.


    Ge Lei, who was slumped on a chair, twitched. "I am a Team Leader of Group D ¡­ There are a lot of group leaders like me in Group D. This time, I received orders from my superiors to hire pirates in Somalia to kidnap Chinese relief teams and bring them back to the company... In order to avoid being discovered, we did not directly take action. At the same time, we did not take the plane, and instead took the transport ship to return home ¡­ "


    "Don''t say we know!"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger impatiently interrupted him: "Speak of something we do not know, what kind of company is Group D? "Where is the headquarters?"


    "Group D is..."


    Hearing that question, Ge Lei immediately answered, but just as he said those words, he was stunned.


    "Hmm? Why isn''t this guy talking anymore? "


    Seeing this, Xu Hui was startled.


    Bai Linger also felt that it was a little strange. She went closer to take a look and discovered that Ge Lei''s mouth was still open, but his throat was motionless.


    "Strange, that shouldn''t be the case!"


    Seeing this, Bai Linger scratched her head, and used her hands to pry open Ge Lei''s eyes. Only then did she realise that Ge Lei''s eyes were pulsating at an extremely abnormal speed, while the pupils in his eyes were also changing rapidly.


    "This guy ¡­"


    In an instant, Bai Linger frowned, and a serious expression appeared on her face. "There''s a missing portion of memories regarding Group D, his memories have been artificially altered!"

 C252

    "What did you say?"


    Hearing that, everyone was shocked, Captain Zhao Mingbo was surprised: "Twisting human''s memories? Is that possible? "


    "In theory, it''s very difficult to achieve it, almost impossible! However, the problem is that Group D is not an ordinary company. In order to prevent the failure of this mission, it has most likely caused the operation personnel to leak the information. Thus, they were able to erase their memories ahead of time ¡­ "


    After saying that, Bai Linger looked at the two interrogators. "Did you do an X-ray or something after bringing him here?"


    "Un, I have!"


    At this time, the two of them had already admired Bai Linger from the bottom of their hearts: "Because she was still unconscious, and we were worried that he would be severely injured, so we took a full-body film examination of him."


    "Did you discover any special objects in his body, especially in his brain?"


    "No, I don''t."


    The two of them shook their heads. "The result was very normal. There''s nothing out of the ordinary about it."


    "Seems like it was deleted in advance."


    Bai Linger scratched her chin: "Because I''m worried that the failure of the mission will reveal the secrets of the company, so before completing the mission, will the brain memory of the person performing the mission be deleted first?"


    Hearing Bai Linger''s words, everyone was shocked.


    Only Xiang Anjie was a little disappointed. "If that''s the case, then aren''t we unable to obtain any valuable clues from him?"


    "That may not be so!"


    Bai Linger laughed now: "Do you still remember the time when he took out the syringe? Judging from his proud expression, he should still remember that thing. "


    After saying that, Bai Linger looked at Ge Lei, "Enough, stop thinking about your company. Tell me, what was that syringe you took at that time?"


    The liquid in the syringe is the SE2354 injection, which is called the super strengthening drug. It has the effect of being used for half an hour and is a synthetic product extracted from biological genes of a force type in nature. It can temporarily display human strength to an extreme level.


    "So, your company is a research company?"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger squinted her eyes and asked.


    "¡­"


    At the mention of company, Ge Lei fell silent once more.


    Seeing that, Bai Linger shrugged her shoulders, her face filled with helplessness.


    Xu Hui, who was at the side, could not help but be surprised: "How is this possible? Isn''t this the plot of the movie? Or is there really an artificial superman like the American captain in this world? "


    "I don''t know if the American captain really exists, but there''s no doubt that he became stronger after he was injected with the potion."


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie sighed: "I''m afraid this Group D is really not an ordinary American company."


    "Forget it ¡­"


    Bai Linger sighed, "There''s no use continuing to ask this guy about Group D. It would be better to ask him about his own condition, and then when there''s a chance, we might be able to find out who Group D through this guy."


    After saying that, Bai Linger lowered her head to look at Ge Lei, "Tell me your name, your home address, and your family''s details!"


    "My name is Doyle, Ge Lei. I''m 35 years old this year, my wife passed away due to illness three years ago. My parents passed away two years ago, and my family lives in Columbus, Ohio ¡­"


    Regarding his own situation, Ge Lei did not hide anything, and stated everything without missing a word.


    After about 10 minutes, someone suddenly knocked on the door. Zhao Mingbo opened the door and saw a soldier: "Reporting to Captain, the American side has requested to board the ship!"


    Hearing that, Zhao Mingbo snorted: "Looks like these people are here to look for this guy!"


    "I''m fine."


    Bai Linger nodded her head and laughed: "Since they have asked everything, since they have come to pick us up, then let them take us away!"


    "Yes."


    Zhao Mingbo nodded, then turned and looked at the soldier: "They are allowed to board the ship, let them get on!"


    "Yes sir!"


    After another salute, the soldier left.


    Bai Linger and Xiang Anjie were also preparing to leave the room, "Alright, let''s all leave. Since they have come to pick us up, there''s no need for us to stay here."


    As they spoke, they prepared to leave.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Just then, Zhao Mingbo spoke out again.


    "Hmm?"


    Bai Linger turned around: "What''s wrong?"


    "You all ¡­ Just who is it? "


    Zhao Mingbo suddenly asked.


    Hearing this question, the three people by the side also looked towards Xiang Anjie and the others. It seemed that Zhao Mingbo''s question was also their problem.


    "Uh, don''t misunderstand!"


    Seeing that Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger had turned silent, Zhao Mingbo hurriedly waved his hands, saying, "I don''t have any particular meaning, I just feel that you two are really not ordinary people, especially your miss. You don''t seem like a sixteen year old Little girls no matter how I look at you! "If you don''t want to say it, then pretend I didn''t ask ¡­"


    "We''re just two small figures."


    At this time, Xiang Anjie suddenly smiled and spoke: "You don''t have to care about Captain, we are really just two small fries, we just have to live a few years longer than the average small fries."


    After exiting the interrogation room, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger took a good look at this modern Navy Destroyer. After all, this was a rare opportunity for them.


    Xiang Anjie didn''t need to say anything more. As a former member of the Eighth Route Army, he could be said to be witnessing the formation and development of the people''s army with his own eyes. From the Little Mi + Rifle back then to the current aircraft battleship, Xiang Anjie had seen all of the changes in the country''s army with his own eyes.


    From this point of view, even though he appeared to be in his early thirties, his heart was still a true old revolutionary!


    "Tiger, donkey egg, Old Wang, Xiao Li, Zhang Zhengzhuang, Captain Zhou ¡­ Did you see that? "This is our new China''s modern warship!"


    Xiang Anjie who had walked onto the deck, gently caressed the thick cannon, and could not help but reveal a pleased smile.


    Compared to Xiang Anjie''s strong sense of patriotism and mission, Bai Linger''s thoughts were much simpler. After living for so many years, this was the first time she stepped onto a Chinese destroyer, so her heart was naturally filled with a strange feeling. Not long later, she began to wander around the deck.


    Just as Bai Linger and Xiang Anjie were happily inspecting the warship, Xu Hui suddenly ran over to them in a hurry: "Phew, I finally found you guys!"


    "What is it? What can I do for you? "


    Seeing his anxious face, Xiang Anjie was surprised: What''s wrong? That group of American are making trouble again? "


    "No."


    Xu Hui shook his head: "Those guys have already left with Ge Lei. I''m looking for you all because the Satellite phone that you guys stored in the ship cabin for charging has suddenly rung!"


    "Ah?" Telephone, could it be Wu Zhengyi? "


    "Uh, I don''t know who it is, but from the sound of it, it seems to be a young woman!"


    "Young woman?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger looked at each other, then hurriedly ran back to the ship cabin and picked it up.


    "Hello, who is this?"


    "It''s only been a few days since we parted, and I can''t even make out my voice?"


    An extremely familiar female voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie was startled: "Xiao Ting, why did you call here?"


    "There''s nothing we can do!"


    Mao Xiaoting, who was on the other end of the phone, sighed: "I called your cell phone but couldn''t get through. Later on, I went to find Wu Zhengyi, and he helped me get in touch with you Satellite phone."


    "Why are you looking for us so urgently? What''s the matter?"


    After saying that, Mao Xiaoting''s tone suddenly became serious: "Have you two completed your missions yet?"


    "Yes, it''s done."


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head, "The people from the medical team have been rescued. Today, after resting in the fleet for a day, they will be sent back to Southern Sudan to continue the mission."


    "Since the mission is over, come back quickly!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie''s heart skipped a beat, "Did something happen?"


    Mao Xiaoting acknowledged: "It is indeed a troublesome matter, it is not convenient to talk about the details on the phone, you will know when you return!"


    Xiang Anjie knew that Mao Xiaoting did not have anything particularly important to do, so he would definitely not give them a call. He did not beat around the bush, and immediately nodded his head: "Understood, then we will return to the country as soon as possible, and talk about the specific situation when the time comes."


    "Yes."


    The only thing I can do is to help you all contact the plane that has returned. In three hours time, there will be a plane leaving for Riyadh from the Gizan in Saudi Arabia, and half an hour after you get on this plane, there will be an international flight back to Beijing. We have already prepared the plane tickets for you guys, but after arriving at the airport, there will be people from the embassy who will give you the plane tickets. "


    "Understood!"


    After putting down the phone, Xiang Anjie immediately found Zhao Mingbo. "Captain, I''m afraid you will need to find a plane to send us to the Saudi Gizan."


    "No problem!"


    Zhao Mingbo immediately agreed: "This time, you were able to rescue the medical team members, anything I do for you is right, but are you really not going to stay on the ship for another day or two?"


    "No need." Xiang Anjie shook his head and laughed: "But I believe that if fate wills it, we will have the chance to meet again in the future!"


    "Alright then."


    Zhao Mingbo did not ask them to stay any longer, and immediately looked at Xu Hui and said: "Xiao Xu, I''ll leave this matter to you, you must definitely bring the two of them to Gizan safely."


    "Yes, I guarantee that I will complete the mission!"

 C253

    Just like this, according to the route Wu Zhengyi had arranged for them to return to their country, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger flew military helicopters all the way to Harbour City in Saudi Arabia, and then via Gizan''s plane to Riyadh. In the end, they boarded the Riyadh''s international flight back to Beijing.


    Thus, at six o''clock in the morning of the second day in Beijing time, the two finally saw a red sun rising over Beijing.


    After the plane landed, Xiang Anjie realized that the people welcoming them at the airport were the Special Committee''s people.


    "Hmm?"


    Initially, he thought that it would at least be Mao Xiaoting''s turn to pick them up. It seems that Mao Xiaoting has already left the Beijing area.


    After getting on the carriage, the people from the Special Committee sent them back to the Ministry of National Security and saw Wu Zhengyi.


    "Welcome back!"


    The moment Xiang Anjie entered, Wu Zhengyi walked towards them excitedly and grabbed both of their hands: "This time, you guys did very well, the higher ups have a very high opinion of your work, and also made a note of your meritorious service!"


    As for the merits, we don''t care about it anymore, but I hope that you guys will continue with this matter. The suspicion towards Group D is very high, and what we know about this company now is only the information we got from the guy called Ge Lei, we hope that the organization can find out the culprit, the group of criminals called Group D, through this information. With that, Xiang Anjie gave Wu Zhengyi the information he got from Ge Lei earlier.


    "Un, thank you for everything you''ve done. The higher ups also have the same opinion, and they want to secretly investigate this D group. The information you''ve provided is very useful, and I believe after our investigation, this D group will appear soon."


    Looking at the information Bai Linger obtained, Wu Zhengyi said in satisfaction.


    At this time, Xiang Anjie immediately asked Mao Xiaoting: "Oh right, Xiao Ting is not in Beijing right now?"


    "She ¡­ After I called you guys yesterday, she seemed to have rushed back to Taiyue City. I don''t know what''s the matter, I asked her, but she didn''t tell me."


    Wu Zhengyi shook his head, it seemed that he did not know what happened, "If you are anxious, I will arrange for a military helicopter to escort you back to Taiyue City. Also, I have already transferred the rewards for this mission and this month''s salary to you, so you do not need to worry about the living expenses anymore."


    "Mm, sorry to trouble you."


    Because he was worried about Mao Xiaoting, Xiang Anjie did not decline and immediately let Wu Zhengyi arrange for a plane to send the two of them back to Taiyue City.


    It was already twelve o''clock in the afternoon when they stepped foot once again on this familiar land. Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger didn''t even bother to return home and directly called Mao Xiaoting: "Hello, where are you? We''re back! "


    "I''m in your Taiyue City''s Public Security Bureau right now. If you have time, come over quickly!"


    "What?" "Are you in the Bureau?"


    Xiang Anjie stared blankly for a moment, as an ominous thought suddenly emerged in his heart.


    Letting Bai Linger take the things and go home, Xiang Anjie directly took a taxi to the station.


    After all, they were very familiar with Xiang Anjie. Previously, when they found out that Xiang Anjie had resigned, they felt very regretful too, but now that they saw him, they naturally wanted to say a few more words.


    However, it was obvious that Xiang Anjie was not in the mood to chat with them. After hastily saying a few words to them, he came to the conference room that Mao Xiaoting had mentioned earlier.


    After knocking on the door, Xiang Anjie pushed open the door and entered. Only then did he realize that there seemed to be a case seminar going on in the conference room, but there weren''t many people participating in the meeting. Other than Director Long Jianguo, Criminal Police Captain Cui Chao, and Xiao Wang, there were only Mao Xiaoting and the two wujia sisters left.


    Xiang Anjie did not care too much about the first three people, after all they were police after all, their appearance here was not anything strange, but he felt that something was amiss with Mao Xiaoting and the wujia sisters after they appeared.


    Especially the wujia sisters, they did not see Mao Xiaoting interact much with them previously either.


    "Angel, you''re here!"


    Seeing Xiang Anjie walk in, Long Jianguo nodded, and Cui Chao looked at him with a complicated expression, not saying anything.


    Xiao Wang immediately stood up, with a face full of anxiety: "Xiang Ge, where have you been all this time?"


    "Uh, something happened. I went on a long trip."


    Xiang Anjie said as he walked towards the conference table: "What''s wrong, did something happen?"


    "Hng hng!"


    Because the wujia and his sister already knew of Xiang Anjie''s identity as father and daughter, their attitude towards him had already changed. The look in Wu Tianguang''s eyes were still as gentle and seductive as before, while Wu Tianling had a wicked smile on her face: "During the time you''re not here, something big happened!"


    "Big matter? "What''s the big deal?"


    With that, Xiang Anjie pulled out a chair and sat down.


    "You seem to be very familiar with the little policewoman called Mi Qi who was sacrificed in the great war, right?"


    Wu Tianling asked meaningfully.


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie nodded: "You can say that, what''s wrong? Xiao Mi has already been sacrificed, is the matter you were talking about related to her? "


    "That''s right!"


    Mao Xiaoting who was at the side said with a serious expression: "Two days ago, in the middle of the night, a strange case suddenly occurred in martyr''s cemetery. That night, a security guard who was on night watch was killed!"


    "What?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie was shocked: "Killed? Who killed him? "


    Xiao Wang shook his head: "Xiang Ge, the problem with this matter is that we have no idea who killed this person. It can even be said that ¡­ We are not sure if it was a human who killed him! "


    At this time, Cui Chao pressed the remote control for the projector. "Take a look at the photographs taken by the forensic doctor at the scene!"


    A few pictures of the dead person immediately appeared on the screen in the meeting room. Only then did Xiang Anjie realise that the corpse was truly strange: There was a big hole in his chest, blood was scattered all over, the scene looked extremely bloody.


    After all, he had been a police officer for dozens of years. Xiang Anjie could tell with a glance that this corpse''s chest had an unusual big hole. It had to be a big caliber gun.


    However, the uneven edges of the wound made Xiang Anjie realize that it wasn''t made with some kind of weapon, but was directly pulled out by some kind of sharp claws.


    Judging from the expression on the dead man''s face, he probably didn''t feel any excruciating pain before he died. That meant the murderer must have killed him in one move! However, there was a clear expression of terror on his face. In other words, the scene he saw before he died should have made the security of this mausoleum very afraid.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie frowned: "What? Is this guy''s heart gone? "


    "No, the heart is still there, it fell on the ground outside the chest cavity, it should have been caught by the murderer, and the damage to the heart is very serious, it feels like it was crushed by the murderer''s one strike, and we also took the Monitoring Video in the cemetery, we did not find any traces of the murderer, and these probes did not record the situation of the deceased."


    "Mm ¡­"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie lowered his head and thought for a moment: "Could it be that there''s still no progress in the case up until now?"


    "Indeed."


    Long Jianguo nodded his head: "I have to say, this culprit is indeed very powerful. During the process of committing this crime, not only were there no fingerprints or footprints, he didn''t even leave behind any of the other biological agents. We don''t even know anything about the culprit right now."


    "In that case, it really is a thorny case ¡­"


    With regards to this thorny case, Xiang Anjie did not have any good idea for a while, but after hearing it, he was suddenly stunned: "Wait? Didn''t you say at the beginning that this case was related to Mi Qi? Now, it seems like this is just a murder case that happened at martyr''s cemetery, right? "


    After hearing what he said, everyone present looked at each other and went silent.


    A few seconds later, Mao Xiaoting patted Xiang Anjie''s shoulders and said, "Indeed, just looking at the corpse, this is a murder case. But on this night, what was taken away was not only the life of this security guard, but also ¡­ millet ''s ashes box! "


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie jumped up in shock.


    Cui Chao who was at the side pressed on the projector''s remote control and the picture on the screen changed again.


    The location where the photo was taken was right in front of Mi Qi''s tombstone. Only then did Xiang Anjie realize that Mi Qi''s tombstone had been overturned, and the piece of marble that was originally buried in her casket had shattered and scattered all over. At the same time, the land underneath the casket had also been dug out, leaving only a pit behind.


    "This ¡­"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie''s mind went blank: Who did it? And why did he do it? Steal a casket? But Mi Qi''s urns were not worth much, what need was there to waste so much effort just to steal a urns? To kill another person?


    In the countryside, there were indeed cases of illegal people stealing a woman''s grave during the night and stealing a woman''s corpse to accompany an underworld marriage. Moreover, in some provinces, this kind of behavior had already become a kind of black interest chain.


    But the problem was that Mi Qi''s body had already been burnt to ashes. Even if someone wanted to steal a female''s body, they couldn''t steal her body even if they wanted to! Could it be that this marriage had gone from insisting on the dead body of a woman to a situation where as long as it was a woman, even ashes would be fine?

 C254

    But that doesn''t make sense either. Even if they stole the ashes along with the wedding, who would steal the body of a sacrificial policewoman? Wasn''t he just waiting for the police to catch him?


    This time, Xiang Anjie was confused, he truly could not think of who could do such a thing for what purpose.


    Seeing Xiang Anjie''s expression, Wu Tianguang suddenly spoke out: "Everyone, I have an idea!"


    "Oh, go ahead!"


    Hearing that, Director Long Jianguo immediately nodded his head.


    Wu Tianguang smiled slightly: "To kill someone for the sake of stealing their ashes, this method is simply cruel and extreme. Normal people, and even normal criminals would not do such a thing! If there is anyone who would risk such a thing, then I think there is only one person who would do it! "


    Hearing this, the faces of Long Jianguo and Cui Chao sunk. Looks like Wu Tianguang''s guess was also their previous guess.


    "Demonic Sect!" In other words, the evil-doers of the industry, commonly known as... diabolism Master! "


    It was only then that Xiang Anjie realized why Mao Xiaoting and the wujia were looking for him.


    Although there were still no valuable clues about this case, Long Jianguo and Cui Chao should have already made a basic judgement on the culprit: This guy wants evil spirits and monsters who are inhuman, or he''s a human, but he''s a member of a cult!


    So no matter how you looked at it, this case would require devotee s like wujia to participate.


    It seemed like the bureau chief and the others had learned their lesson from the previous incident!


    Thinking to this, Xiang Anjie opened his mouth: "Even though I''m no longer a member of the public security system, but now that someone actually did that thing to Xiao Mi''s ashes, I can''t just sit by and do nothing. So Bureau Chief, Captain, I''m begging you all to allow me to participate in this mission, no matter what, I must capture the culprit behind this case and bring justice for Xiao Mi''s spirit in heaven."


    Hearing this, Cui Chao and Long Jianguo looked at each other, neither of them saying anything for a moment.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie was startled. "What? "Director, Captain, don''t you agree?"


    "Angel, look at this."


    Long Jianguo laughed: "Although you have excused yourself previously, we have never treated you as an outsider. If you want to participate in this investigation, of course we have no objections, what we find strange is why did you take the initiative to say such words?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie scratched his head in embarrassment: "So that''s how it is ¡­. "Fine, since the bureau chief has agreed, I want to go and take a look at the scene now. Maybe I can find something new there!"


    "Mn, get Xiao Wang to send you there!"


    "No need, I''ll go with him."


    Just then, Mao Xiaoting stood up.


    Seeing that, Wu Tianguang also charmingly laughed: "Since Mr. Xiang and Xiao Ting have gone, then us two sisters should go take a look, after all, we have not been to the scene yet."


    "Alright then!"


    Hearing this, Cui Chao who had been silent the entire time spoke out. "An Jie, since you want to go, go and open the car in the game.


    With that, he threw the key towards Xiang Anjie, who received it with a raise of his hand: "Cui Dui, thank you!"


    Then the four of them came out of the conference room, ready to rush to the scene.


    After going downstairs, Xiang Anjie found the car with familiarity, and used the key to open the car door.


    "Crack!"


    Just at this moment, accompanied by the sound of the door opening, Mao Xiaoting sat in the front seat, while the wujia and his sister at the side sat in the back.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie was stunned: "You guys ¡­. The two of them are going in the same car? I thought you two sisters had a white Maserati? "


    "Ai!"


    Hearing that, Wu Tianguang smiled slightly: "The carriage has been sent to be taken care of. It won''t be able to return within a week, what about it? Don''t you want us two sisters to ride in your car? "


    After saying that, Wu Tianguang suddenly looked at Xiang Anjie with his charming eyes, causing Xiang Anjie to be startled: What''s wrong with his? Why would they suddenly discharge their electricity at me? Did something go wrong with his head? Or are these two fellows up to no good?


    She did not know if Mao Xiaoting had seen the scene from before, but she, who was sitting in the front seat, was a little unhappy as she said, "Are you still going or not? What are you standing there for? "


    "Oh ¡­" "Let''s go!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie quickly got on the car, started his police car, and headed towards Taiyue City.


    Halfway through, Xiang Anjie''s phone suddenly rang. He picked it up to take a look and saw that it was Bai Linger calling: "Are you done over there? What exactly happened? "


    "Mm ¡­" Something did happen. "


    Xiang Anjie said with a grave expression on his face: "Someone from martyr''s cemetery has died, and Mi Qi''s urns have also disappeared!"


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Bai Linger, who was on the other side, immediately exclaimed, "Just you wait, I''ll go right now!"


    With that, she did not wait for Xiang Anjie''s reaction and directly hung up the phone.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie felt helpless: This girl!


    "What is it? Ling Er wants to go as well? "


    Because she was seated in the front passenger seat, Mao Xiaoting heard Bai Linger''s voice from the phone just now.


    "Yes."


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "You should know that he has a good relationship with Mi Qi previously, now that something like this has happened, she will definitely be very anxious."


    "I know that."


    Speaking to here, Mao Xiaoting leaned back in her seat. "Ling Er likes Xiao Mi more than she likes me, if it wasn''t for me, then maybe under her urging, Xiao Mi would already be your girlfriend!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Xiang Anjie hurriedly turned his head to look at her, "I''ve already told you guys many times. In my eyes, Xiao Mi is just like my little sister. I''ve never had any presumptuous thoughts towards her, and this has nothing to do with you."


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting suddenly looked at Xiang Anjie and asked: "Then you have ulterior motives towards me?"


    "¡­"


    In an instant, Xiang Anjie became silent, and he did not know what to say.


    At this time, Wu Tianling, who was behind the car, could not hold it in any longer, "Hey hey, did you forget that we were still here? I have to pay attention to the situation, okay? And you guys are only a zombie and a devotee. This is a completely hostile relationship, how could you two be together? "


    "Tian Ling, don''t talk nonsense."


    The moment Wu Tianling said this, before she could say anything, Wu Tianguang immediately scolded while looking at her: "Mr. Xiang had previously saved the lives of us two sisters. Even if it''s a zombie, it''s still a good one! Since they are good zombies, why can''t they be together with devotee? "


    "Oh?!"


    Hearing this, Wu Tianling was startled, but then she immediately revealed an evil smile: "Old sister, what''s wrong with your tone? What? Could it be that you have fallen for this guy as well? "


    "Shut up!"


    Hearing that, Wu Tianguang immediately patted her sister angrily, and Wu Tianling also pretended to pout in pain: "Sis, you actually hit me! You actually dared to hit me for a man, you ¡­ You are valuing your beauty over your friendship, oh, that''s not right. "Humph!"


    With that said, she angrily turned her head and no longer looked at Wu Tianguang.


    Seeing his sister''s childish temper, Wu Tianguang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "I''m sorry, the two of you.


    "What''s there to be angry about? This brat is just spouting nonsense. Is there a need to be angry?"


    Mao Xiaoting who was seated in the front seat said coldly.


    After hearing that, Wu Tianling, who was sitting behind her immediately clenched her teeth and roared: "Mao Xiaoting, what did you say? If you have the ability, say it again? "


    Mao Xiaoting didn''t bother to pay attention to her anymore. Wu Tianguang helplessly shook his head, then looked towards Xiang Anjie: "Oh right, Mr. Xiang, you saved my sister and I earlier, so we sisters still haven''t had time to thank you. Why don''t we find a chance and treat you to a meal instead?"


    "Hur hur, for a meal?"


    Mao Xiaoting, who was at the side, suddenly laughed: "Don''t tell me you forgot that he is a zombie? There was only one type of food for zombies, and that was blood! You want to treat him to a meal? I don''t know whether you''re going to treat him to yours or your sister''s. "


    Wu Tianguang was obviously startled: "Aiya, look at my brain, how did I forget about that? Although Xiao Ting''s idea was not impossible ¡­ However, we should still change it. Why don''t we buy some things and pay a visit to your house ¡­ "


    "Ugh ¡­" It''s not impossible? What was this woman talking about?


    Thinking about that, Xiang Anjie shook his head: "Alright, Miss Wu, there''s no need to thank me. Although you two sisters have been acting in an extreme manner before, but I can tell that you two are not bad by nature, so I naturally cannot watch you two get killed. However, this is not against you two sisters, if it were any other person who can save you, I would definitely have to save you! "


    "Mr. Xiang is really magnanimous ¡­"


    Saying that, Wu Tianguang slapped his forehead, "Look at me, I have already saved your life, how can I call you Mr. Xiang? You are older than us, why don''t we sisters call you Xiang Ge from now on? Or do I call you Angel? "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie did not pay too much attention to it, but Mao Xiaoting, who was at the side, could acutely sense that Wu Tianguang seemed to have some sort of ulterior motive, "Xiang Ge? Angel? It''s really intimate. You clearly wanted to kill his a few days ago, but now, don''t you feel ashamed just trying to get close to his? "


    In the face of Mao Xiaoting''s mockery, Wu Tianguang did not seem to care at all. After giving his a charming smile, she said: "It''s hard to change one''s attitude when one knows one''s mistake. I am sorry to you, Angel, but I hope that you and Ling Er will not hold grudges against us sisters in the future! "


    "Ugh ¡­" Look at what you''re saying, we father and daughter definitely won''t hate you because of this. "


    Facing such a passionate and sincere Wu Tianguang, Xiang Anjie really felt like he could not hold on any longer. Fortunately, they had reached their destination, so Xiang Anjie stopped the car: "Alright, get out of the car!"

 C255

    After getting off the car, the four of them headed straight for Mi Qi''s grave.


    As they approached her grave, they saw a long line of police tape. Although there were no longer any police officers here, it did not seem to have been removed, which meant that the police might still be able to return here to investigate.


    "Mm, is there anyone here?"


    Suddenly, Wu Tianling pointed to the direction of Mi Qi''s tomb and said loudly.


    Xiang Anjie looked over there and immediately recognized this familiar figure.


    "Ling Er!"


    Saying that, Xiang Anjie walked over, but he was a little concerned: They were halfway there when Bai Linger received the news, but when they drove over, they found out that Bai Linger was already standing there.


    ''Perhaps this girl is ¡­ ''


    Thinking about this, Xiang Anjie arrived at Bai Linger''s side: "You didn''t just fly over right? Aren''t you a little too reckless to fly here in broad daylight? "If anyone sees us, we''re done for ¡­"


    "Something''s not right!"


    Bai Linger, who had her back facing Xiang Anjie, did not explain how she came here.


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was startled, "What''s wrong?"


    Bai Linger squatted down, and sank into deep thought while looking at the huge pit in front of him.


    The last time he came here, this place was precisely Mi Qi''s grave. Her bone ash urns were placed below and her marble tombstone was above.


    But now, the tombstone had fallen into pieces in the surroundings, a large hole had been dug out in the grave, and the bone ash urns had also disappeared. Seeing this, Xiang Anjie''s heart was truly in pain: Poor Mi Qi, you can''t even die in peace, what kind of bastard did this?


    "Tell me what you know!"


    After looking at the pit for a while, Bai Linger suddenly said.


    "Oh!"


    Mao Xiaoting walked over and told her all the details she knew about the incident.


    During this process, the wujia and wujia started to wander around, as if they were looking for something.


    "You mean, the police thought that after the killer killed the tomb keeper, he destroyed Mi Qi''s grave and stole her casket?"


    After listening to the narration, Bai Linger asked again.


    Mao Xiaoting nodded her head: "That''s right, but the order is still unknown. It could be because the Graveyard Guard witnessed the killer stealing the bone ash urns, and had his mouth destroyed! "But at the same time, it could be because the murderer tried to steal the urns, but was stopped by the tomb keeper. That''s why the murderer only stole the urns after killing him."


    "Order?"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger coldly snorted and frowned: "I can already determine the order. It should be this trap that came up and then died!"


    "Oh? How do you know? "


    Mao Xiaoting was a little surprised: "The police haven''t found the surrounding Monitoring Video and witnesses, and are unable to determine this point. How did you see through it?"


    "It''s very simple!"


    Bai Linger stood up from the ground: "The place where the corpse fell was covered in blood! That is to say, when the killer killed the tomb watcher, his actions were very quick, so blood was spilled everywhere, and the tomb keeper was less than three meters away from the pit. In that case, if the pit already appeared, we would be able to find the blood traces in the scattered soil, and the other way around, the dead would be in front, and the pit behind. "


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting immediately reacted: "So you found traces of blood in the scattered soil around the pit? But I don''t see anything here! "


    "That is only natural."


    It is said that sharks are very sensitive to the smell of blood. They are able to smell the blood and water in the sea that is one millionth of the density, and our sense of smell is even more sensitive than these sharks''. Even if a drop of blood were to fall from a certain spot in the martyr''s cemetery, we would still be able to find it! "


    With that, Xiang Anjie closed his eyes and took a light sniff.


    In the next second, he opened his eyes and walked straight to the side of the pit, picking up a piece of dirt from the ground. It was only then that Mao Xiaoting noticed that there seemed to be a spot in the black brown colored soil that was slightly darker in color than the surrounding area.


    However, because it was originally mud, she did not pay much attention to it. Now, it seemed that it was the blood of the security guard.


    Xiang Anjie used his nails to pick up the dirt that had a special color and put it into his mouth.


    In the next second, he looked at Bai Linger and nodded: That''s right, it is him.


    "As expected!"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger looked around at the ground: "This area is filled with grasslands and weeds. Even if you walk past here, you wouldn''t leave any footprints. "However!"


    After saying that, her gaze returned to the pit, "What I care about the most is still this place!"


    "Why?"


    Feeling that Bai Linger had made a discovery, Xiang Anjie immediately asked.


    "Now, the police are guessing that the culprit dug up Mi Qi''s grave, and then stole the bone ash urns, right?"


    "That''s right!"


    Mao Xiaoting also nodded.


    "They guessed wrong. This tomb wasn''t thrown away, it was actually blown up!"


    "Blast it?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, even the two wujia sisters were attracted over, "How do you know?"


    "It''s very simple!"


    Bai Linger pointed: "No matter what tool is used to dig out a grave, the soil that is dug out will be casually thrown aside right? As a result, the scattered soil should be uneven, and traces of digging would be left in the pit! But look, the dirt around this pit is very even, unless the killer is digging the grave while circling around it, and the frequency and speed must be equal, do you think a guy who''s digging someone''s grave in the middle of the night needs to do this? I have observed this pit before, and the soil is scattered naturally, so I was unable to find any traces left behind from the tools that were used by humans. This means that this pit was definitely not dug out by humans, but rather exploded from within the tomb, directly blasting out this pit.


    "Blast it out?"


    Bai Linger''s deduction could be said to be well-founded, and the few people present had no choice but to believe it. However, if one were to say that this pit was blown up, many questions would arise: "Could it be that someone first dug a small pit, buried the bomb, and then detonated it?"


    "No!"


    Bai Linger shook her head again: "I''ve said it before, this pit does not have any traces of being dug. If the bomb was buried shallow, the hole that was blown up would not be big and we would have to dig again. Of course, he can continue to choose to explode, but if it was two explosions, I would be able to see the traces of two explosions! But if the killer wanted to bury the bomb deeper, he would have to dig the hole in advance, which would leave a mark! Furthermore, the explosives will have a lot of residue. The police can easily detect it, but since they didn''t find any explosive residue and we don''t smell any smoke, that means they didn''t use any explosives! "


    "Do not use explosives to explode... "Spell?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie thought for a moment: "So that means that the culprit is really not a normal human!"


    "That''s hard to say. We need to go visit the other people in the mausoleum garden."


    With that, Bai Linger turned and walked towards the administration area at the foot of the Mausoleum of Books.


    "Right, look, did you two sisters find anything after searching for a long time?"


    When they were walking down the mountain, Xiang Anjie asked Wu Tianguang.


    Wu Tianguang shook his head: "Originally, we wanted to look for a special aura. As long as it''s a place that demons and ghosts went to, they would leave behind a special aura for a short period of time.


    "Could it be that the crime wasn''t committed by demons and devils?"


    Xiang Anjie frowned.


    "Not necessarily."


    Wu Tianguang sighed: "If it''s someone with a profound level of cultivation, he can keep the evil aura hidden. Also, this place is a mausoleum garden anyway, so the yin aura is much heavier than other places.


    While they were talking, a few people arrived at the Mausoleum of Books'' administration area. Xiang Anjie then asked them a few things using the excuse that he was a police officer.


    After all, someone had just died, so even if Xiang Anjie did not take out his police badge, the management staff of the mausoleum garden still did not doubt him and honestly answered his question.


    Just like that, after they understood what they wanted to know, a few people walked out from the administration building.


    At this time, Xiang Anjie noticed that the solemn expression on Bai Linger''s face became even more severe.


    "What''s wrong?"


    he asked immediately.


    Bai Linger rubbed her chin: "It''s just as I guessed, normally these security guards of the mausoleum garden would patrol their route at night, which means, under normal circumstances, they wouldn''t have passed through that place! However, that security guard died on that side, which means that there must have been a special situation that attracted him over. "


    "Yes."


    Xiang Anjie expressed his agreement with this statement: "From the available evidence, he should have heard or seen something before he passed by, and when he saw the guy''s true appearance, he was so shocked that his expression twisted, and then, the killer directly struck him in the face. This means that there are two main questions for us right now, who exactly is the murderer! Secondly, what is this fellow trying to do after he stole Mi Qi''s ashes?! "


    "Oh right, did the three of you enchanter not sense anything at the time of the crime? For example, the special Evil Qi that rose from the Taiyue City, or the special Spiritual Energy undulations? "


    After thinking for a while, Bai Linger looked at the three women behind him.


    Mao Xiaoting sighed: "When it happened, I was still sleeping in my home in Beijing, even if there was any situation, I wouldn''t be able to feel it!"


    "Ugh ¡­" Don''t look at us! "


    At this moment, Wu Tianling hurriedly shook her head. "Indeed, we two sisters didn''t sense any sort of special aura that night, right, Sis?"


    "Yes."


    Wu Tianguang nodded.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie, who was at the side, was a little disappointed: "Looks like we can''t find anything valuable in the tomb. I think it''s best for us to first go back and search for the surrounding road monitors.


    Thus, a few people walked down the mountain again. Only Bai Linger was left standing there, looking at the pit thoughtfully.


    "Ling Er, what''s wrong?"


    Suddenly, Xiang Anjie''s voice came from below.


    With that, Bai Linger immediately regained her senses, and replied "I''m fine." She looked at the pit and shook her head: "How is that possible?" I must have been thinking too much!

 C256

    After exiting the mausoleum, Xiang Anjie drove a few people back to the station.


    After returning the car key to Cui Chao, the few of them analyzed the situation. Whether it was the police or the devotee, none of them had any leads on this case.


    In the end, after some discussion, the wujia sisters and Mao Xiaoting decided to look for him from a professional point of view. In the following days, especially at night, they would search the entire city with their subordinates. If they found any special Evil Qi or Demonic Qi, they would immediately rush to the scene to ensure that there would be no place for him to hide.


    On one hand, they were investigating the social relations between the Victim, which was also the security guard, and Mi Qi''s family. On the other hand, they were also investigating the Monitoring Video in the vicinity of the cemetery after the crime had been committed, trying their best to find clues that the case was related to them.


    Just like this, the rest of the investigations were settled. After the assignments were completed, everyone bid farewell to the people outside the Public Security Bureau. The wujia sisters got a taxi and left, Mao Xiaoting took a taxi back to Branch.


    "Alright, captain, then we''ll be leaving as well!"


    Seeing that they had all left, Xiang Anjie turned his head to look at Cui Chao and bid his farewell.


    Hearing this, Cui Chao nodded his head: "Slow down on the road, as for the matter of the mausoleum garden, you don''t have to be too anxious. We have to solve the case, I believe that as long as we continue to investigate, we will definitely be able to find the culprit!"


    "Yes."


    Xiang Anjie agreed and then hailed a taxi and got in with Bai Linger.


    Ten minutes later, the two of them were back at home.


    After opening the door with his key, Xiang Anjie walked in. When he turned around, he discovered that Bai Linger still had a solemn expression on her face, and it was unknown what she was thinking about.


    She reached out and patted her shoulder. "What are you thinking about?"


    "Nothing ¡­"


    Bai Linger shook her head slightly, "I just keep having the feeling that there''s something wrong with this matter. From the looks of the things that I know, I somehow feel that something is missing!"


    "What''s missing?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was a little surprised: "What exactly did you find? "Since the beginning, you have always been weighed down with matters of the heart. If you really want to discover something, you have to say it!"


    Bai Linger sighed: "I just have a feeling that I can''t put my finger on it ¡­ It was like ¡­ and we''ve been neglecting something from the beginning -- "


    As she said that, Bai Linger walked towards the living room, but just as she took a step, she suddenly froze.


    "Hmm?"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie was stunned, and subconsciously wanted to ask what was wrong with her.


    "Pfft!"


    Suddenly, Bai Linger spat out a mouthful of blood, and then fell to the ground, unconscious.


    "Ling Er?!"


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie immediately screamed, and then pounced and picked up Bai Linger who was on the ground.


    "Ling Er, what''s wrong? Ling Er, wake up! "


    Seeing Bai Linger spitting blood and fainting, Xiang Anjie panicked, but no matter how hard he tried to call Bai Linger, no matter how hard he tried to shake her, Bai Linger could not react.


    "This... What''s wrong with this guy? "


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie subconsciously touched Bai Linger''s forehead, only then did he realise that Bai Linger''s forehead was burning red. If a normal person were to encounter this situation, it would definitely be a fever, but the problem was that the temperature of the zombies was already very low, so even if it was a fever, it couldn''t possibly be burnt to such a state!


    What was going on? She was fine just now, but did not encounter any mishaps along the way, nor did she receive any attacks. Why did Ling Er suddenly vomit blood?


    Could it be ¡­ Poisoned?


    Suddenly, a thought appeared in Xiang Anjie''s mind, he realized that the situation was not good and immediately planned to contact Mao Xiaoting.


    But just as he touched his pockets, a strong wave of dizziness hit him. Before he could even react, he stumbled and fell forward onto the ground, fainting like Bai Linger.


    "This is ¡­"


    Vaguely, Bai Linger opened her eyes and crawled up from the ground.


    At this moment, she realized that she was lying in the living room. She felt strange as she thought back, she seemed to have fainted not long after returning from the police station.


    "Dad?!"


    She did not know what had happened, but Bai Linger did not have much time to think, and immediately turned back to call out.


    In the end, Xiang Anjie did not answer her, but when he turned back, she found that Xiang Anjie had also fainted on the ground, and was right behind her.


    "Dad, are you alright?"


    Without much time to think, Bai Linger immediately shook Xiang Anjie with her hand.


    In the end, she swayed him. Xiang Anjie slowly opened his eyes, then crawled up from the ground. "This is ¡­"


    In an instant, Xiang Anjie''s previous memories had recovered. "Wait, Ling Er, are you alright? How did you faint before? "


    "I don''t know."


    Bai Linger shook her head: "But right now, I don''t feel any discomfort in my body. On the contrary, I feel that my entire body is filled with energy."


    After saying that, she stood up from the ground. "I just don''t know how long we''ve been unconscious for."


    Xiang Anjie looked around and saw that the sky outside was already pitch black, with a silver moon hanging high up in the sky. The silver moonlight shone down onto the ground, as if covering the ground with a layer of silver gauze, and because their window was a French window and they did not pull any curtains previously, the moonlight naturally shone on the ground of the living room, shining on their bodies.


    At this moment, Xiang Anjie closed his eyes and lightly breathed in a breath of air. He immediately felt an indescribable comfort from head to toe, "Um ¡­ How long was he unconscious? It''s three in the afternoon when we get back. It''s night now, maybe ten hours at most? "


    "No ¡­"


    Suddenly, Bai Linger''s surprised voice came from behind, Xiang Anjie turned to look, only to realise that she was staring blankly at the screen of his phone.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Feeling it was a little strange, Xiang Anjie immediately asked.


    Bai Linger turned her head and looked at her with a dumbstruck expression. and she''s been in a coma for three whole days! "


    "What did you say?" Are you joking? "


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was shocked: I clearly felt that I just slept for a night, how could three days have passed just like that?


    Thus, he immediately took out his cell phone to take a look. Only then did he realize that this was not a joke!


    They had returned home and returned to the Bureau to participate in the analysis of the case. It was the fifteenth of November, and the date displayed on the phone was 23.52 on the evening of the 18th of November!


    This meant that they had been in a coma at home for three whole days!


    "This... How is that possible? "


    Facing this scene, Bai Linger was also confused. After walking around the hall a few times, she suddenly stopped and said, "Wait!"


    "What''s wrong? Did you find anything? "


    "Do you feel like your body is much better than before?"


    Bai Linger looked at Xiang Anjie and asked.


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie raised both his hands and scratched: "It feels like it''s a lot more energetic than before, but does this have anything to do with us being unconscious?"


    "Of course!"


    Bai Linger smacked her head with her hand and said with an expression of sudden enlightenment, "We really are stupid. We even forgot about such an important matter!"


    "Hmm? "What exactly are you talking about, girl?"


    Seeing that Xiang Anjie had not reacted, Bai Linger smiled at him and said, "Dad, let me ask you, how long do you think we have been stuck in our previous cultivation stages?"


    "Cultivation stage?"


    After hearing that, Xiang Anjie thought about it and said, "I remember that twenty years ago, after I reached the Corpse Emperor''s level, I did not make any more progress. Furthermore, you only reached the First Stage of the Corpse Emperor half a year ago, after absorbing all the blood of the three Small hun hun s."


    After saying all that, a thought suddenly flashed through Xiang Anjie''s mind, and he came to a realization: "Wait ¡­ "Do you mean ¡­?"


    "That''s right!"


    Bai Linger nodded her head: "We have levelled up!"


    "Level up? How is that possible? "


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie said with a surprised face.


    In this world, as long as it was a Cultivator, be it human, animal, or demon, their ranks would increase bit by bit according to their cultivation time and ability. From a general perspective, they were divided into six levels: Jun, Wang, Huang, Emperor, Saint, and Yuan.


    Because of the special era''s environment back then, Xiang Anjie could easily kill those evil people and use their blood to raise his level. Hence, he levelled up very quickly.


    He had originally thought that if he worked a bit harder, he might be able to break through the Emperor Level and reach the Sacred Level, which was the same level as Mao Kaishan before.


    But what Xiang Anjie did not expect was that no matter how much he trained, he would never be able to break through again. In the blink of an eye, twenty years had passed, and his level was still at the late stage of the Corpse Emperor.


    Bai Linger was pretty much the same as him, after reaching the Corpse King level 20 years ago, she had not had any big breakthroughs anymore! This was probably because the two of them did not start killing again in the past twenty years. After all, zombies relied on their blood to survive, so if they wanted to level up, they would need to rely on human blood to cultivate.


    So when Bai Linger killed the three of them, her true level finally came to First Stage of the Corpse Emperor!


    If this matter was placed on other Cultivator, it would definitely be unbearable. After all, the reason why they trained so hard was to one day be able to achieve success and become immortals. For this goal, they could be said to have sacrificed everything, and naturally could not allow their cultivation to stagnate.


    However, Xiang Anjie was different from Bai Linger. Originally, the two of them did not want to enter the cultivation environment themselves, but because they were bitten by that thousand year Hanba and had to absorb the blood of Little Japan to survive, they unintentionally discovered that they had entered the cultivation industry. The two of them felt that since they were free, they might as well start their cultivation.

 C257

    So when they discovered that their cultivation level could not be raised any further, they did not pay too much attention to it. After all, their goal was to become a normal person, and although their cultivation level could not be raised, compared to a normal human, they already possessed strength that far exceeded a mortal. Thus, they did not pay much attention to it, and did not deliberately kill others just to raise their cultivation level.


    As for Xiang Anjie, he never had the thought of killing them to level up, because he knew very clearly that the higher the level, the harder it was to level them up. Bai Linger could rely on killing three people to level up from the Corpse King level to the First Stage of the Corpse Emperor, but if he wanted to level up from the Corpse Emperor''s last level to the Corpse Sage Primary Level, it would not be easy at least killing three people.


    However, the current China had long ago risen up to the top of the world as an Eastern Kingdom, so it was impossible for Xiang Anjie to easily find three hundred villains to kill. Furthermore, he wasn''t willing to use lynchings to trample on the dignity of the law.


    Domestic is the case, but foreign countries are different! They had wiped out more than a thousand pirates on their way to Somalia!


    "Could it be because of the over a thousand pirates we killed at the berbera Port Area in Somalia that we levelled up?"


    Xiang Anjie guessed.


    Bai Linger nodded his head: "That''s right, although we did not drink their blood at that time, you should know it yourself. At that time, we were both covered in blood from head to toe, and I''m afraid we had already absorbed all of the human blood''s essence into our bodies. Therefore, at that time, we were able to kill an average of 600 pirates per person, and the amount of blood essence we absorbed should have been equivalent to absorbing more than 300 people.


    "Ugh."


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie laughed bitterly: "Even if you mean to plant flowers but not flowers, you''ve unintentionally planted a willow tree, right? I just don''t know if this kind of advancement is a blessing or a curse! "


    "I don''t know if it''s a good thing, but it''s definitely not a bad thing."


    After saying that, Bai Linger walked to the window and looked out the window at the bright moon, "I think the reason the two of us fainted was because we had stored too much blood essence in our body and did not have the time to transform it into our cultivation. If we hadn''t used our teeth to suck their blood dry and if we hadn''t converted our blood into cultivation in time, our two skins would definitely have been torn. Tonight is the night of the full moon, and this is truly destined for our lives, if that''s the case, then we won''t have to live up to the love of the heavens and directly convert this blood essence into cultivation here! "


    Regarding this, Xiang Anjie could only nod his head: "Alright then!"


    The two of them immediately sat cross-legged in front of the window, allowing the silver moonlight to scatter on the ground. They then took the opportunity to bathe in the moonlight to reveal their true forms.


    Just like this, the two of them once again entered a meditative state. They began to slowly convert the blood essence that was about to burst out of their bodies into their own cultivation bases.


    This transformation process was undoubtedly very long. When they opened their eyes again, two days had already passed.


    "Did it work?"


    When Xiang Anjie opened his eyes, he discovered that the moonlight outside the window had already turned into bright sunshine. When the sunlight shone on his body, he actually felt a warm and comfortable sensation.


    This was a feeling he had never experienced before! It had to be known that sunlight was a taboo for ordinary zombies. It was the same as when a vampire saw sunlight, they would be burnt to ashes by the pure Yang energy contained in the sunlight.


    As second generation zombies turned into thousand-year Hanba, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger naturally inherited the Hanba''s immunity to Flaming yang qi.


    Although they were immune to the corrosion of the sun, it did not mean that they liked the sunlight. They were as weak as normal humans, and once they were exposed to the sun for a long time, they would feel dizzy.


    But at this moment, Xiang Anjie didn''t feel the slightest bit uncomfortable facing the sunlight, all he felt was an indescribable sense of comfort.


    After standing up from the ground, Xiang Anjie took out his phone to have a look. It was already noon on the 20th of November, which meant that the two of them had indeed been exposed to the sun for quite a few hours, but he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    "Mm ¡­" "Good morning!"


    Just then, the sound of Bai Linger smacking her lips came from behind him. Then, the girl opened her eyes and stretched.


    However, she immediately reacted and jumped up with a face full of surprise. "Did it work?"


    "Uh, it should be a success."


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "After all, it has been two days since we started cultivating. If we do not succeed, we would have woken up a long time ago, right?"


    Un, that''s true. But speaking of leveling up, two days is a little short. I''m afraid that''s because we''ve already been unconscious for three days, and our bodies have transformed into a large amount of blood essence by themselves. Otherwise, our bodies would have exploded by then.


    After saying that, Bai Linger immediately ran back into the house. "Alright, the problem now is to figure out how strong we actually are, and wait for me!"


    Not long later, Bai Linger ran out of the room with two metal balls. Although the two metal balls looked like they were being played by the old men downstairs, Xiang Anjie knew clearly that the two balls were not simple.


    "Well, here''s one for you. Since you''re stronger than me, then you should be stronger than me when it comes to leveling up under the same conditions. Therefore, I''ll give you a harder one. Try it!"


    With that, Bai Linger gave one of the balls to Xiang Anjie.


    After taking it, Xiang Anjie felt that the ball was not light: "What ball is this?"


    "Hehe, wouldn''t you know once you try? As for me, I am a titanium gold sphere, just a little harder than steel! "


    As she spoke, Bai Linger used both hands to gently pinch the titanium gold sphere. Previously, as a First Stage of the Corpse Emperor user, she had tried this before, that it was possible for her to pinch the steel ball, but was unable to shake the titanium gold sphere.


    Suddenly, Bai Linger started to increase her strength bit by bit, the pressure on the tough titanium gold sphere also increased bit. The originally indestructible titanium gold sphere was also slowly changing shape, at the same time, a type of special sound came out from her palms when metal was being compressed and deformed.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie''s heart trembled: No way? Did this girl really crush the titanium gold sphere? As the Corpse Emperor, I only broke a titanium gold sphere, that girl couldn''t have directly leveled up from the First Stage of the Corpse Emperor to become a Corpse Emperor right?


    "Ugh ¡­" "AHH!"


    At this time, as Bai Linger let out a furious roar, her face had a constipated look, and she looked quite happy.


    "I can''t take it anymore, I can''t take it anymore!" I''m out of strength, looks like I''ve already reached my limit! "


    Finally, Bai Linger sat on the ground and spoke nonstop while throwing out the titanium gold sphere in her hands.


    At this moment, Xiang Anjie finally realised that the titanium gold sphere was indeed shaken by Bai Linger''s power. However, it was not crushed, but had been pressed into a titanium metal cake!


    Even so, Xiang Anjie was still shocked by quite a bit: "You can actually suppress a titanium gold sphere to this extent? Could it be that you''ve already broken through to the Emperor level? "


    "Hee hee!"


    After hearing that, Bai Linger, whose face was flushed, smiled at Xiang Anjie: "Looks like it''s like this. I should already be in First Stage of Corpse Emperor now!"


    "Oh my god, you''re really jumping level!"


    Xiang Anjie had an expression of surprise on his face. "To be able to jump from the First Stage of the Corpse Emperor to the First Stage of Corpse Emperor, you have directly saved the middle and later stages of the Corpse Emperor. It''s not simple, it''s really not simple!"


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s praise, Bai Linger felt a little embarrassed: "Alright, stop praising me, you should try it too, and see how strong you are now!"


    "Oh, but you should still give me a titanium gold sphere, right? I should still be able to crush it. "


    As he spoke, Xiang Anjie grabbed the metal ball with both hands and began to increase his strength bit by bit.


    At this moment, Bai Linger saw with her naked eyes that a black Qi was surfacing from Xiang Anjie''s body and was flowing towards his hands.


    As for Xiang Anjie, because he was using all of his strength to pinch this ball, he probably did not notice, but seeing this scene, Bai Linger was stunned. He would not ¡­


    "Ugh ¡­" Ah ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    As his strength increased bit by bit, the veins on Xiang Anjie''s head began to bulge out bit by bit. His eyes started to turn red bit, and fine lines of blood started to appear on his face.


    "AHH!" "Ahhh!"


    Finally, when Xiang Anjie had completely transformed into that white-haired zombie, accompanied by a furious roar, his hands suddenly clasped together, and the metal ball in his hands instantly released a cracking sound!


    "Hmm?"


    Only now did Xiang Anjie finally calm down, and his entire person had returned to his original human form.


    When he opened his palm, he found that the iron ball in his hand had been broken into more than ten pieces. Seeing this, he sighed in relief, "Uh, pinching this titanium gold sphere is so strenuous, it seems like my level is still the Corpse Emperor''s level ¡­"


    "No!"


    Just then, Bai Linger''s voice suddenly came out, Xiang Anjie turned his head to look, only to realize that the girl was staring at him with her mouth agape: "This is not a titanium gold sphere ¡­. This is the toughest metal on earth, the Chrome Gold Sphere! "

 C258

    "What did you say?"


    Hearing Bai Linger''s words, Xiang Anjie was instantly dumbstruck, "This ¡­ This is the hardest ball we have in storage? "


    "That''s right!"


    Bai Linger nodded her head, "This is the Chrome Golden Ball. It can be said to be the hardest metal on earth, and our analysis is that if you want to shake this ball, you have to at least be of a certain level ¡­"


    "Corpse Saint!"


    In the next second, Bai Linger and Xiang Anjie spoke out these words at the same time, which caused them to be incomparably shocked, and at the same time, feel like they couldn''t believe it.


    "Did I really break through the Corpse Emperor level and come to the Corpse Saint Level?"


    Xiang Anjie looked at his own body with wide eyes, unable to believe it in his heart. The Mao Kaishan who had almost completely annihilated all of them earlier was also just a Corpse Sage Primary Level, and now that he had reached the Corpse Sage Primary Level, didn''t that mean that he himself possessed a power that could almost change the world?


    This kind of thing was something that Xiang Anjie had never thought of before.


    Seeing his dumbstruck expression, Bai Linger suddenly spoke up: "Right, that Mao Kaishan before was also Corpse Saint Level, when he revealed his true form, his body could be surrounded by the black cadaveric qi, this should also be the embodiment of the Corpse Saint''s power right? Why don''t you try it out too? "


    "Yes."


    Xiang Anjie nodded and closed his eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, his short black hair once again turned white, and bloody lines appeared on his face.


    When he opened his eyes again, his pupils that were originally as bright as black gems had turned blood-red. That cold zombie with fluttering white hair had returned!


    Xiang Anjie, who had revealed his true form, looked at Bai Linger with an ice-cold gaze.


    Bai Linger shrugged, "If you ask me, who should I ask? I also haven''t reached the Corpse Saint Level before, so of the Corpse Saints we''ve seen before, other than the thousand year Hanba, there''s only Mao Kaishan left. Unfortunately, these two guys are already gone, so you have to try it yourself! "


    Saying that, Bai Linger laughed slyly: "But you have never eaten pork before, have you never seen a pig run before? At that time, we could all feel that the black protective Qi should be Mao Kaishan''s own cadaveric qi, and the reason he was able to have such a strong cadaveric qi was because of his Corpse Saint''s power. If you had truly reached the Corpse Saint Level now, I believe you would also be able to bring out those black cadaveric qi! "


    Hearing Bai Linger''s words, Xiang Anjie nodded his head, then immediately sat crossed legged on the ground, placed his hands on his legs and closed his eyes, he focused and gathered all of his energy into his Dantian.


    As time passed, Xiang Anjie seemed to be in a meditative state, but at the side, Bai Linger noticed that there were obvious changes on his body!


    On the surface of his body, which was in other words, his pores, there were strands of black mist slowly leaking out, and the black gas in each of his pores gathered together, eventually forming a black aura that lingered around Xiang Anjie''s body.


    Three minutes later, the black aura around Xiang Anjie''s body was already quite strong. He felt as if his entire body was on fire, completely surrounded by the black gas.


    In the end, Bai Linger could no longer see her figure anymore and all he could see was the strong black gas surrounding Xiang Anjie.


    "Is this the Corpse Saint''s cadaveric qi?" Seeing that, after Bai Linger said this, she reached out her hand towards the black gas.


    The moment she touched this lump of black gas, she felt a bone-piercing chill instantly attack her, causing her body to suddenly shiver. "So powerful, there''s actually such a strong and pure cadaveric qi, this is the first time I''ve felt it!"


    At the same time, two red lights suddenly flashed above the black gas. Bai Linger knew that these were probably Xiang Anjie''s eyes.


    Sure enough, after the red light swept over her, the black gas in Xiang Anjie''s body was quickly absorbed back into his body, and he returned back to his human form: "How was it, did you see it?"


    "Mn, I saw it. Just now, your body was completely surrounded by black cadaveric qi. Furthermore, based on the sensation on your hand, the concentration of cadaveric qi was quite high. It was exactly the same as the one on Mao Kaishan''s body earlier."


    Speaking till here, Bai Linger''s face was filled with envy: "I really never thought that you would actually be able to successfully raise your Corpse Saint Level to its peak, so in that case, one day, you might even be able to become a To yuan cultivator, and become an immortal!"


    "Forget it!"


    Xiang Anjie waved his hand, "Being able to become a Corpse Saint is already not easy, what about cadaveric element? The difference between these two levels was not small! Furthermore, even if my current level is the same as the Mao Kaishan from before, but I only have a single Corpse Sage Primary Level at the very most, I would have to pass through the middle and lower stages to reach the cadaveric element, how can it be so easy? I think my level of cultivation has also reached its end! "


    "You can''t put it like that. After all, people have to have some sort of dream, right? What if it happened? If you can one day become an immortal, I can benefit from that! "


    "Alright, let''s talk about those unreliable matters later. Now, let''s talk about what to do first!"


    Looking at the more than thirty missed calls from Mao Xiaoting on her phone, Xiang Anjie was troubled. How could he explain this to her?


    Bai Linger withdrew the smile on his face: "Oh right, there''s something I need to tell you in advance. The matter of you levelling up to the Corpse Sage Primary Level, you definitely cannot tell Mao Xiaoting and the two wujia sisters!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was startled: "I won''t tell the wujia Sisters that I understand, but why won''t I tell Xiao Ting? Don''t you believe her? "


    Humans tend to have a fearful attitude when it came to things where their power is stronger than theirs. If Mao Xiaoting were to know that your power has reached the level of her grandfather''s, would you dare guarantee that she wouldn''t be on guard against you? Batman and Superman have such a good relationship with each other, but didn''t Batman always watch Superman and prepare a lot of krypton stones for him? This is the so-called "no harm done to others", "no harm done to others".


    Hearing how much Bai Linger had said, Xiang Anjie looked at her up and down: "I can see that you have never truly trusted anyone right? Even I''m afraid you don''t have 100 percent faith in me, do you? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Bai Linger unhappily pouted her small mouth: "If I don''t believe in you, no one will not believe in you. You are the person I trust the most in this world!"


    Dong, dong, dong!


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Xiang Anjie looked at the door and laughed bitterly: "There''s no need to say, this must be Mao Xiaoting''s arrival. If we don''t tell her about this, then how should we explain why he''s missing for these five or six days?"


    Just say that we were called out of the country by the Special Committee for a quest. The missions there are all confidential anyway, so even if she wanted to verify it, she wouldn''t be able to find a place to ask for it. "


    With that, Bai Linger walked to the door and opened it.


    Sure enough, the person who was standing outside was Mao Xiaoting. However, she currently had a face full of displeasure: "I''ll go, it''s finally opened! Where have you been these past few days? I came to your house and knocked on your door, but there was no one to answer your call.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Well, because we..."


    Xiang Anjie, who was at the side, quickly decided to explain. However, at this moment, he realized that Bai Linger was staring straight at him.


    There was no other way, he could only laugh awkwardly: "I''ve been called over by Wu Zhengyi again to complete a mission!"


    "Doing a task?"


    After hearing this, Mao Xiaoting was stunned for a moment, and then asked skeptically. "Really? It can''t be a lie, right? "


    "Of course I''m not lying to you!"


    Bai Linger hurriedly replied, "Sister Xiao Ting, why do you suspect us? How could we father and daughter lie to you? Look at our sincere expressions! "


    After she finished speaking, Bai Linger blinked twice.


    "Fine."


    Seeing that, Mao Xiaoting walked in and closed the door: "But even if you guys want to go out, you have to at least inform me first!"


    "Uh, sorry about that. I was in a bit of a hurry to leave, and it was a mission to go abroad, so I didn''t have the time to notify you at the beginning. Later on, my phone lost its signal and I couldn''t contact you."


    As he said this, Xiang Anjie scratched his head, "We also just returned this morning ¡­ What? To be so anxious to find us, are there any new developments regarding the mausoleum''s case? "


    "Something like that!"


    Mao Xiaoting nodded her head: "Just three days ago, we suddenly found traces of demons!"


    "A trace of fiendish demons?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie was startled: "What do you mean?"


    Mao Xiaoting said with a grave expression on her face, "In an alley on a bar street, we discovered a special corpse. This corpse''s cause of death was similar to the one found by the security guards of the mausoleum garden.


    "The cause of death is the same? That means it should be the murderer from before? "


    Mao Xiaoting nodded her head: "That''s right, now we judge that he should still be the culprit, it''s just that compared to the previous time where we did not find anything, this time we have a special discovery."


    Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger looked at each other, then asked in unison, "What discovery?"


    "On the way to Bar Street, the police found two surveillance videos. In these two surveillance videos, they suspected that the culprit was captured!"


    "Oh? "Really?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie immediately nodded his head: "That is really a big discovery!"


    "No."


    However, Mao Xiaoting shook her head. "This isn''t the most important discovery, the most important discovery is the wujia and I. In the middle of that corpse, we discovered a trace of special aura left behind by the culprit ¡­ The cadaveric qi! "

 C259

    It was eleven in the morning three days ago.


    In the area where the Taiyue City''s Road of Light and the Avenue of Liberation intersected, there was a two-kilometer-long pedestrian street. Neon lights flickered in the middle of the street.


    As a famous nightlife area in the Taiyue City, this area gathered almost half of the city''s bars and nightclubs, all sorts of twenty-four hour shopping malls, as well as a series of other entertainment venues such as KFC or McDonald''s.


    In short, no matter when they came here, people would be able to find their own interests, especially at night. Young people who had worked hard all day liked to come here and relax, or to pursue some other kind of excitement, or even to "fail, or become adults".


    There were more and more pedestrians on this bustling street as night fell, and the night was no exception. Young men and women walked in pairs, groups of three or five, and some walked on their own.


    However, most of them only walked 1.5 kilometers away from the pedestrian area because they knew very well that the remaining 0.5 kilometers was not a place that normal people could enter!


    On both sides of this 0.5 kilometer pedestrian street was where the famous high-end nightclubs and nightclubs of the Taiyue City were located. Just randomly drinking a glass of seemingly ordinary beer here, there was not a single beer that Grandpa Mao could not get out of.


    So those who came here either drove luxury cars, wore famous brands, or were rich and powerful, or were dressed in sexy and sexy beauties. In short, different people came here with different motives.


    "Bro ¡­" Brother, I''ll be leaving first! "


    At this time, from a nightclub, a twenty-seven or twenty-eight year old Young men walked out unsteadily. He wore an Armani suit and had a set of Ferrari keys in his hand.


    At the entrance of the nightclub, there was a young man hugging two sexy beauties with thick makeup that were all dressed up. "Wang Ge, why don''t I get someone to send you off? "You drank quite a lot tonight. If the traffic police find out on the way, your driver''s license will be scrapped!"


    "Tsk, traffic police ¡­" "What''s there to be afraid of?"


    Young men curled his lips, and muttered with a body reeking of alcohol: "Do you know who my father is? Do you know who my uncle is? Even the captain of the traffic police had to nod when he saw me... Crouch! What the heck are these little cops? I''ll let them check ¡­ "They didn''t dare to check my Ferrari license plate. Even the traffic police would have to let me go if they saw it, okay?"


    Seeing how this fellow was acting, the man holding the beauty immediately agreed: "Yeah, with Wang Ge''s family background, who would dare to stop you? If that''s the case, then Wang Ge, you must travel slowly, brother, I still need to accompany the two big sisters to have a drink, so I won''t send you off! "


    "Go, go!"


    With that, the Young men turned around and shakily walked towards the parking area of the Walking Street. The man at the entrance of the night shop immediately put away his flattering smile and snorted disdainfully: "Isn''t it just the second generation of officials who have relied on''s old man? "What are you pretending to be competing for?"


    "Aiya, don''t be angry, let''s go drink some more!"


    Hearing this, the two beauties immediately said coquettishly, "Aiya ~ handsome, don''t be angry, let''s go back and drink!"


    "Alright!"


    Hearing this, the man immediately revealed a wretched smile, "My two big sisters, what are we betting on tonight? Why don''t we bet on the clothes worn by the two little sisters? I see that you''re wearing so little today, is it deliberate to tempt me? "


    "Ahh, handsome brother, you''re so hateful ~ ~ ~"


    While they were speaking, the three people walked into the bustling nightclub, and the Young men who was called Wang Ge instantly put away the drunk look on his face, and coldly snorted: "You think you can get my father to give you permission just based on those two trash? You really f * * king think I haven''t seen a woman before! "


    So saying, he walked to the parking area of the pedestrian street, intending to drive home in his blue Ferrari.


    However, just as he was about to use his car keys to open the door, he accidentally saw a black shadow at the mouth of an alley in the corner of the parking lot.


    There was a not very bright street lamp in that position, and under the street lamp was a person. The light from the street lamp fell down from above, casting a long, slanted shadow of this person on the ground.


    Although the light over there wasn''t too good, and he couldn''t see the other party''s face clearly, based on his years of experience rolling around among the women, his instincts told him that that person should be a woman, and most likely a beauty at that!


    Any man would be curious about a lonely beauty standing in this sort of place, let alone someone who was innately lustful.


    Thus, the Wang Ge immediately turned around and walked towards the black shadow.


    The black figure seemed to have sensed something and turned to run into the alley. Seeing that, the Wang Ge did not think much and followed inside.


    However, when he ran into the alleyway, he found that it was a dead end, there was no path in front of him.


    The most important thing was that the black shadow that ran in had disappeared!


    "Hmm? Where was he? Why is it gone? "


    Seeing this, Wang Ge scratched his head in astonishment: "It''s obvious that I saw that guy run in here ¡­"


    As he spoke, he subconsciously turned around.


    When he turned around, he found a pale face standing behind him.


    Seeing such a face, Wang Ge was so frightened that he staggered back two steps: "What the f * ck!"


    However, when he clearly saw the face of the person in front of him, the shock on his face turned into a slight smile. "Aiyo, you want to play with me ¡­"


    Puff!


    His expression froze before he could finish his words, accompanied by the sound of his chest being penetrated.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    He lowered his head in a daze and discovered that his chest had already been penetrated by the claw of the person in front of him. Fresh blood continued to spurt out from his chest.


    "You ¡­"


    The Wang Ge who had a painful expression on his face wanted to say something, but after his face twitched, the person in front of him instantly pulled his hand out from his chest.


    Plop!


    The sound of a corpse falling to the ground could be heard, and the black figure raised the heart in his hands high up, allowing the blood in it to drip onto the corner of his mouth.


    A few seconds later, the heart was thrown to the ground with a "pa" sound and an extremely cold voice said, "The taste of killing ¡­ So that''s how it is, it feels pretty good! "


    In the next second, a gust of cold wind blew into the alleyway, leaving behind only the corpse on the ground and the gradually cooling heart!


    "Alright, this is the corpse!"


    Three days later, in the morgue of the city''s Public Security Bureau, this corpse was once again pulled out from the drawer of the freezer.


    Seeing the bloodless body, Xiang Anjie fell into deep thought, while Bai Linger focused her gaze on the wound on the corpse''s chest.


    Logically speaking, in a special place like morgue, non-police personnel were definitely not allowed to enter, let alone a sixteen year old girl.


    But after personally seeing the extraordinary capabilities of this father and daughter pair, Cui Chao already knew that they were not ordinary people. Thus, when Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger came to the Criminal Police Division to look at the corpses, he did not refuse them.


    Seeing that the two of them were staring at the body without saying a word, Cui Chao started to introduce: "The victim died three days ago at 11: 30 in the night at the mouth of an alley in the amusement district''s parking lot near the Avenue of Light and the Avenue of Liberation. Because a car was parked there at midnight, the driver found the corpse, so we have confirmed the time of death accurately! The cause of death was the same as the security guard in the cemetery. His chest was pierced through and his heart was dug out! But this time, the identity of the deceased is a bit special. "


    "Special?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was startled.


    Cui Chao nodded his head: "This guy is our city''s vice Mayor''s son!"


    "Wang Desheng?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was startled: "It''s that building department''s chief, Wang Desheng?"


    "That''s right, it''s him!"


    Cui Chao nodded his head: "I believe you have long heard about that scammer son of his, he was not knowledgeable, he only used his father''s prestige to fool around with a bunch of dog friends, and there is nothing strange about him appearing on the street, but why he was killed? Wang Desheng knows that his son is not a good person, but he is also his only son, and even though he was killed by someone, even though he did not directly pressure us to solve the case, the Bureau can still feel the invisible pressure!"


    "Hmph, pressure?"


    After hearing that, Bai Linger who had finished observing the corpse suddenly snorted coldly: "It''s obvious that the person who killed him is not a normal person or even a human. Even if she is pressured, what can you police do?"


    It could be seen that Bai Linger had never had any good feelings for this kind of young master who did not study or play any tricks. So, even if she was killed, she wouldn''t have any sympathy for him.


    Cui Chao laughed helplessly towards this: "No matter who the culprit is, we have to find him and clear up the matter. We have to at least give Wang Desheng an explanation for it, and if the real culprit really is an unexplainable existence, then when Wang Desheng saw the evidence, he would have to admit his wrongs. They know how to deal with this kind of thing, so if that''s the case, we don''t have to rush to capture the culprit. But before that, we need to put the iron-like chain of evidence and facts in front of him! "


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie spoke out: "Oh right, Cui Dui, since this corpse is here, does that mean that the first victim''s corpse is also here?"

 C260

    "That''s right!"


    Cui Chao looked at a drawer next to him: "Right here."


    "Then let''s take a look at this while we''re at it!"


    "Mm, alright then."


    Cui Chao did not object, and opened the drawer beside him.


    Just like that, the corpses of two people who died by the same assassin''s hands appeared in front of Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger.


    Therefore, the two of them came to the body of the first victim and carefully observed it.


    Xiang Anjie looked once and did not find much of a difference, but Bai Linger who was like a ghost spirit could see the problem in a glance, "Un, it''s really interesting!"


    "Well, did you see anything?"


    "Something like that."


    Bai Linger nodded, then pointed to the wounds on the two corpses'' chests and said: "Looking at the location of the wounds and the size and shape of the wounds, they are indeed done by the same person! Although the two are very similar, I still found a slight difference. "


    "The difference? What''s the difference? Our medical examiner did not find any difference! "


    Hearing that, Cui Chao was startled.


    Bai Linger laughed proudly, and pointed to the first victim''s corpse and said: "Look, from the cross section of this corpse''s wound, the killer should be killing someone this way for the first time, although the method is very cruel, one fatal blow! However, the technique wasn''t particularly efficient, which was why the cross section wasn''t smooth and smooth. It felt like the killer had some hesitation after making the move! It feels like the killer killed someone in a state of excitement, and when the killer''s claws entered the body of the dead person, the killer probably regretted it for a moment, but in the end, she still dug out the dead person''s heart. "


    Hearing her words, Xiang Anjie and Cui Chao immediately moved closer to the wound and looked at it.


    As expected, the cross-section of the wound, which was the place where the flesh had been torn off, did not feel smooth at all. Instead, it felt somewhat potholed.


    "Look at the second corpse!"


    At this time, Bai Linger pointed to the young master''s corpse and said: "Although this chest wound is very similar to the one before, the cross section of the wound is extremely smooth, and the killer didn''t hesitate when killing him this time, making a clean move, that is the only way to cut the human body so flat!"


    Cui Chao and Xiang Anjie came closer to take a look, and the result was exactly as Bai Linger had said.


    Compared to the potholes at the edges of the previous corpse''s wounds, the slits on the edges of the wounds on this corpse could be said to be very smooth.


    Normal people rarely saw the cross section of human skin tissue, but most people would have seen the cross section of pig skin.


    After all, in the supermarket or the meat shop, the corpses of these pigs were often placed on the chopping board.


    The human body and the pig were both mammals. Although it sounded somewhat ironic, in many parts of the body, human tissue was similar to that of the pig.


    The incision cross-sections of the two tissues were similar when they were cut.


    The cross-section of the wound on the corpse before felt like it had been cut by an unprofessional meat cutter, neither smooth nor smooth. The cross-section of the wound on the corpse behind felt like it was cut by an experienced meat cutter, so the cut surface was smooth and flat.


    Seeing this, Cui Chao was startled: "Could it be that this murderer''s experience and methods of killing are slowly maturing?"


    "That''s right!"


    Bai Linger nodded her head: "And it''s not just that, if they matured together, then it should be the murderer''s heart of slaughter. If the first death was an accident, then the second death was done on purpose!"


    "You mean ¡­"


    Hearing that, Cui Chao was shocked: "There will be new deaths later on?"


    "That''s right!"


    Bai Linger scratched her chin: "From these two corpses, I can feel that this killer''s instincts to kill. If we continue to let them go, there should be more Victim s appearing before us!"


    Right after she finished speaking, the morgue''s door opened, and Mao Xiaoting walked in from the outside: "How was it? Have you found anything? "


    "Mn, Ling Er has found something valuable, but where is the cadaveric qi you mentioned before? We looked for a long time but still couldn''t find any cadaveric qi among these two corpses! "


    "Oh, that!"


    Bai Linger scratched her head and laughed: "The cadaveric qi we found was not attached onto the body, but on the heart of the deceased! Captain Cui, where did you place the second victim''s heart? "


    "It''s here!"


    Cui Chao came to a small ice cabinet door on the other side of the room and pulled open the drawer in the freezer.


    At this time, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting finally saw the two bloody hearts on top of it, there were two tags.


    "This is it!"


    Cui Chao pointed to the heart that was written "2" on the index plate, Bai Linger immediately picked up a Disposable Medical Examiner''s Gloves and wore it on his hand, then without even asking Cui Chao, he grabbed the heart with his hand.


    Seeing this, Cui Chao was completely dumbstruck: Isn''t this girl too fierce?


    Previously, he was already surprised that this girl was able to remain calm while facing these two corpses. However, he didn''t pay much attention to it at that time. After all, police officers like them also frequently saw corpses, so they were naturally used to it.


    But if she was able to maintain her nature even after seeing two people''s hearts, it would be different! After arriving at the scene of the crime, the two intern forensic experts immediately vomited when they saw the two bloody hearts!


    Thinking of this, Cui Chao became confused, but it also made him more curious: Who exactly are these two guys!


    Bai Linger observed her heart and realised that both her left and right atria had been pierced. It should have been caused by the assassin''s fatal stab.


    Other than that, there was nothing special about these two hearts, but since Mao Xiaoting and the wujia sisters said that they had detected cadaveric qi s here, it should not be a lie!


    Therefore, Bai Linger immediately placed the heart under her nose and took a light sniff.


    In an instant, a strong smell of blood wafted through the air. To the zombies, this smell was like the smell of bliss!


    However, when anyone encountered this happiness, they would not be able to remain calm! Bai Linger was no exception. At this moment, she subconsciously stuck out her tongue to lick it.


    "Fuck, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie could not hold it in, and immediately shouted out. Even though they were so far away, he could smell a very tempting fragrance, but he was worried that Bai Linger would not be able to endure the enticing smell of the blood and return to her original form. If that was the case, things would not be good.


    However, what he did not expect was that after Bai Linger licked her heart, her entire person froze for a moment, and then, all of a sudden, she staggered a step back. It was as if she had been punched.


    Xiang Anjie who felt that something was off immediately walked over: "What''s wrong with you?"


    But at this moment, he realized that something was wrong with Bai Linger''s appearance!


    The current Bai Linger opened her eyes wide, her face revealing an extremely terrified expression, as if she had discovered something unbelievable.


    It was just a light lick, how could this girl become like this? It was very rare for her to show such an expression!


    Seeing to this point, Xiang Anjie was secretly shocked, and then, he stretched out his hand to shake Bai Linger''s shoulder: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Impossible ¡­"


    Bai Linger slowly shook her head, then fiercely threw the heart in her hand into the drawer, and said with a solemn expression: "Try it yourself!"


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie could not care about anything else, he picked up the heart and sniffed it.


    In an instant, the dense smell of happiness entered his mind through his nose, but because his cultivation was stronger than Bai Linger''s, his mental fortitude was naturally stronger than hers as well. Even in the face of such an instinctive temptation, he did not lose his composure, and continued to observe the Qi in his heart.


    Suddenly, he felt a familiar feeling. This was indeed the cadaveric qi!


    But it was different from the other cadaveric qi. This cadaveric qi felt somewhat familiar, but he couldn''t remember when he had smelled it.


    He steeled his heart, stuck out his tongue and licked it.


    After his taste buds had completely broken down the cadaveric qi on the tip of his tongue, the doubt in Xiang Anjie''s mind suddenly became clear. However, this sudden realization did not make him happy at all; How is that possible? "


    That''s right, this was indeed a cadaveric qi, and it could even be said that it was a cadaveric qi that they were familiar with.


    Because seventy-six years ago, it was precisely the master of this cadaveric qi that turned them into this kind of human, ghost and demon appearance.


    This cadaveric qi, it was the cadaveric qi from the thousand year Hanba!


    Seeing the father and daughter pair reveal looks of extreme fear, Mao Xiaoting was also a little surprised. "What''s wrong? What was going on? Just say what you found out, don''t make such a big fuss over it, okay? "


    Xiang Anjie turned around and looked at her sternly: "This is indeed a cadaveric qi, and we also recognized its owner. Furthermore, you should also know this guy."


    "You know of zombies, I also know of zombies?"


    Mao Xiaoting was startled, but there was only one condition in her mind: "No way? It''s my grandpa again? "


    "No."


    Bai Linger laughed bitterly from the side: "I would rather be your grandfather, because the master of this cadaveric qi ¡­ It''s that thousand year Hanba! "


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting was momentarily shocked: "How is this possible? After that thousand year old Hanba was sucked dry by my grandfather, its corpse had already been burnt to ashes by us, right? How could they be in the city now? "

 C261

    After Mao Xiaoting finished speaking, the entire area fell into silence.


    Half a minute later, Xiang Anjie finally spoke: "Indeed, if there are no surprises, then this thousand year Hanba should be dead for sure. But since his current cadaveric qi is here again, it means that there must be an accident! No matter what, we have already determined that the culprit is that thousand year Hanba, so the next part of the investigation should be centered around this, right? "


    "Yes, it should be so."


    Bai Linger also nodded. From her astonished expression, it could be seen that she too, was filled with suspicions: After all, Mao Xiaoting had burnt the Hanba''s corpse to ashes in front of her. So no matter what, this fellow should not have been resurrected!


    But since it had already happened, rather than thinking about why it had happened, it was better to think about what to do next!


    "Right!"


    At this time, Xiang Anjie spoke again: "Didn''t you say that there are Monitoring Video s? Let''s take a look. "


    "Yes."


    Cui Chao nodded his head. Although he did not know what Xiang Anjie and the others were referring to as "Hanba" and "cadaveric qi", but it seemed to be a very dangerous object, so he did not dare to hesitate. He immediately brought Xiang Anjie and the others back to his office and brought out that video.


    Not long later, Xiang Anjie and the others saw the surveillance video.


    When they heard from Mao Xiaoting that the killer''s figure had been captured, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger were rather excited, but when they saw the surveillance footage, their hearts sank.


    The Monitoring Video was filming for the half hour before the second Victim was killed. This monitor probe was directly facing the parking lot on the Walking Street, and at 11 PM, under the dim light of the street lamps, a few people saw a blurry figure walk past under the head, and the head also captured this scene. At the same time, it was the only scene.


    When the black figure flashed by, Xiang Anjie was startled: "Don''t tell me that''s it?"


    Cui Chao laughed bitterly: "That''s right, this is the only scene that we have filmed right now!"


    "Huh? Just a vague figure like that? "Then how can you be certain that this is the murderer?"


    was currently a little disappointed. If it was just this kind of monitoring screen, then it would not be of any use at all, after all, he was unable to determine whether the other party was male or female from the screen. However, Bai Linger who was at the side seemed to be very interested in this scene, and stared at it for half a minute.


    Cui Chao sighed: "During the incident, no one entered the car park, so after the black figure entered, the one who entered was the young master of the family, and from the surveillance, the black figure did not leave again, which means that, this person is most likely the murderer!"


    "Right!"


    Just then, Bai Linger spoke up from the side. "You said that the black figure did not leave after entering? That is to say, even after the crime was committed, we didn''t see him leave? "


    "That''s right."


    Cui Chao nodded his head: "We have already let over twenty of our colleagues watch the monitor probe near the scene of the crime for an entire day. Aside from that, we have not found any other information on the black shadow, and this monitor probe only filmed him enter the car park, it did not record him leaving."


    Xiang Anjie shrugged: "That''s normal right? Since it''s that thousand year Hanba, it shouldn''t be too difficult for him to leave that place without being discovered. But what makes me puzzled is, why does this Hanba want to go to that car park? "


    "I''m afraid we''ll have to go to the scene to find out?"


    Just like that, the four of them went downstairs. Cui Chao drove the car, bringing Xiang Anjie and the other two to the car park on the street where the incident occurred.


    After arriving at this place, the four of them got off the carriage. Since they had already led a group of people here to investigate, Cui Chao did not do anything much, but Xiang Anjie and the other two started to observe their surroundings. Although it had already been three days and even if there was any evidence, it was not certain that they would be able to preserve it.


    Bai Linger looked at it for a while, then suddenly asked: "Oh right, Uncle Cui, where is the dead body?"


    "Oh, in that corner of the dead end alley!"


    Cui Chao pointed to an alley in the corner of the car park.


    So Bai Linger came here.


    Because it was daytime, she could clearly see that this alley was less than 20 meters long. At the end of the alley was a dead end, as if it was blocked by the walls of a building.


    At this time, Cui Chao also started to introduce: Actually this place did not plan to set up such an alleyway, but back then when we built this place, because of a mistake by the construction units, the walls on both sides of the building did not stick together, so a decapitated alleyway that was less than 20 metres long appeared. However, because it did not affect the building itself, the businesses on both sides did not care too much, and used it to store some bicycles and electric cars, but on the night of the accident, there was no stopping at all.


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie frowned: "So you''re saying that there''s nothing in this alley. Why did that guy come here?"


    As he said that, he subconsciously looked towards Bai Linger. Only now did he realise that Bai Linger was acting a little strange!


    At this moment, she was standing under a telephone pole at the mouth of the alley, looking towards a distant direction.


    "What''s wrong? Did you find anything? "


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie immediately asked.


    "Look ¡­" "What is that place?"


    Bai Linger did not directly answer him, but suddenly raised his hand and pointed to a spot in front of him.


    Xiang Anjie looked in the direction she pointed.


    At first glance, he did not find anything special, but upon closer inspection, he was instantly stunned. "Wait ¡­" Isn''t that building Xiaomi''s house? "


    It was only then that Xiang Anjie recognized the building in front of him, it was precisely the building that Mi Qi resided in.


    This was because Xiang Anjie had also sent Mi Qi home a lot, so he was more familiar with her family now.


    "Little Mi''s home?"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting, who was at the side, was a little surprised: "Could it be that you think this is the reason behind the black shadow coming here? But I think it''s at most a coincidence! "


    Regarding Mao Xiaoting''s suggestion, Xiang Anjie felt that it was possible, but Bai Linger didn''t seem to think so: "Sometimes, things that seem to be a coincidence are in fact very important clues! Back then when the security guards of the mausoleum were killed, Mi Qi''s urns had disappeared without a trace. Now, where the second victim was killed, we can coincidentally see the building that Mi Qi''s family was in. Don''t you think that this kind of coincidence is too great a coincidence? "


    Listening to him say that, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting looked at each other: This really makes a lot of sense!


    "You mean, this killer''s motive has something to do with Xiaomi?"


    Cui Chao also understood the meaning behind Bai Linger''s words and immediately asked.


    Bai Linger shook her head: "It''s still hard to say, but I keep having the feeling that these two things aren''t some sort of coincidence. If I''m not wrong, there must be some sort of connection between Mi Qi and this killer!"


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting stomped her feet in hatred: Even Xiao Mi has sacrificed herself, wouldn''t she be safe? This Hanba is really lingering like a ghost! "


    "Right!"


    Xiang Anjie looked at Cui Chao and asked, "Have Xiao Mi''s parents found out about the matter regarding the mausoleum?"


    "Yes."


    Cui Chao nodded his head: "On the day of the crime, we informed her parents about it. After all, Xiao Mi''s casket has disappeared, they have the right to know the truth, and I do not wish to lie to them anymore."


    "Alright then!"


    spoke out, "Since that''s the case, then let''s go to Xiaomi''s house to take a look!"


    Ten minutes later.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    After a series of knocks, the door opened. Only then did Mi Qi''s mother realize that the person outside was her daughter''s colleague and friend from before she died.


    "Captain Cui, Little Xiang?"


    Upon seeing this, the mother, who had yet to completely recover from the pain of losing a girl, welcomed them in. "Come on in!"


    Waiting for them to come in, Mi Qi''s mother then said: "That couple from my family went out to buy vegetables, it just so happens that you guys can stay for dinner!"


    "Uh, it''s still early, no need for that!"


    Cui Chao shook his head: "We are here to settle some cases, and also came to visit you!"


    Hearing this, Mi Qi''s mother sadly laughed, "After Qi Qi left, you came often to see us, the two of us, really do feel a bit bad. Actually, the two of us are still alright, it''s just that sometimes I think of Qi Qi ¡­ "My heart is a little empty ¡­"


    As he spoke till here, Mi Qi''s mother''s eyes moistened once more. Cui Chao hurriedly consoled her.


    As for Xiang Anjie and the other two, they walked towards Mi Qi''s room.


    The arrangement in Mi Qi''s room was still the same as before, there was no change at all. Perhaps the couple did not have the heart to let this place, where their daughter''s last memory disappeared, disappear, so they did not change anything.


    After entering the room, Bai Linger touched the desk and the bed, it was indeed spotless. Then she went to the window and looked out.


    This time, she was stunned.


    The view out of the window was very good and could be seen very far away. Amongst them, there was the car park they had just been in!


    Seeing this, Bai Linger thoughtfully frowned.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Xiang Anjie walked over and asked.


    Bai Linger shook her head, then turned and walked toward the door: "Alright, since there''s nothing, let''s go!"


    When they came out of their rooms, they saw that Cui Chao had already comforted Mi Qi''s mother to no end. Previously, she had a face full of sorrow, but now, she was smiling.

 C262

    "That''s right, Captain Cui, where is Qi Qi''s casket?"


    At this time, Mi Qi''s mother seemed to have thought about this, and asked with a worried expression: "Could it be that those tomb robbers stole it? "I''ve been watching TV saying that in some remote villages, it''s even popular to go with the marriage ceremony. Some grave robbers, in order to gain illegal benefits, steal the graves of young women and sell them. Our family''s Qi Qi, she can''t be ¡­"


    "Rest assured big sister!"


    Cui Chao shook his head: "Regarding this matter, we have been investigating relentlessly. Although we have not found the real culprit, we have more or less confirmed the scope of the culprit, and I can assure you that it was not those tomb robbers who stole Xiao Mi''s urns for the sake of marriage! But no matter what the culprit''s goal is, we will definitely not let her go. We must get back Mi Qi''s bone ash urns, so you don''t need to worry too much. "But elder sister, the security in this area hasn''t been very good recently. There have been a lot of burglary cases, so please be careful. If you find any suspicious people near your house or in the residential area downstairs, you must remember to call me."


    "Thank you for your concern, Captain Cui. Don''t worry, if anything happens, I will definitely contact you at the first possible moment."


    Therefore, Cui Chao stood up and said: "Alright, we still have work to do, so we will be leaving first!"


    Just like that, the few of them bade farewell to Mi Qi''s mother and walked out of her house.


    After they went downstairs, Cui Chao asked the three of them: "How was it? Have you found anything? "


    Xiang Anjie shook his head.


    Seeing this, Cui Chao was a little helpless: "If that''s the case, I''m afraid it will really be difficult to catch the culprit ¡­"


    "That''s not necessarily true, right?"


    Just then, Bai Linger spoke out.


    Hearing her words, the people around her were stunned.


    Bai Linger continued: "Uncle Cui, didn''t you already think about it? That''s why you found an excuse to tell Mi Qi''s parents to be careful of any suspicious people around the house, right? "


    "You mean ¡­"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie came to a realization: "That Hanba might even appear near Mi Qi''s home?"


    Bai Linger sighed: "Although the probability isn''t high, but compared to the fact that we don''t know anything about the culprit''s whereabouts, this investigation direction is already very useful. Although we don''t know what relationship this fellow has with Mi Qi, but what is clear is that there must be a relationship between the two of them! Since that guy will appear in the parking lot near this building, it''s very possible that he will appear in this district, or even Mi Qi''s home. If we''re waiting here, we might be able to catch that guy! "


    "Will the Hanba come here?"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting immediately said: "Doesn''t this mean that the people in this area are in danger?"


    "That''s right."


    Bai Linger nodded her head: "So the only thing we can do now is to wait here!"


    "Squat?"


    Initially, Cui Chao thought that the possibility of the real culprit coming to this place was very slim, but after hearing what Bai Linger said, he realized that the possibility of him appearing here was much higher than what he had expected.


    Therefore, he immediately said, "Okay, in that case, I''ll arrange for the police to start squatting immediately ¡­"


    "No need!"


    Bai Linger shook her head: "If that guy really is a Hanba, then even if it''s your police people who are squatting here, it''s still useless! So if we have to squat here, the only ones squatting there can only be us three, plus the wujia Sisters! "


    Eight o''clock at night.


    "I''ll go!"


    Looking at this shabby house, Wu Tianling said unhappily: "What are you doing? The two of us are here to accompany you to squat. Previously, the phone even said that it was packed, but it turned out to be just this dirty house? Are you sure you aren''t mistaken? Do you really treat us two sisters as beggars? When did we ever live in a place like this? "


    "Tian Ling!"


    Hearing his sister''s words, Wu Tianguang said somewhat helplessly: "Can you not be as willful as a child? Don''t you think that An Jie and Ling Er can both stay here? Furthermore, Xiao Ting is also living here, why can''t we stay here? If others can do it, we can too! "


    "Tch!"


    In the end, Wu Tianling disdainfully curled her lips: "What the hell does Mao Xiaoting being able to sleep here have to do with me? As for the father and daughter pair, they were originally ¡­ "


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Bai Linger sneered: "What? The two of us aren''t human, are we? In your eyes, are zombies like pigs in a pig''s den, rolling around in a pile of sh * t all day, dirty and smelly? "


    "I''m sorry!"


    Hearing this, Wu Tianguang hurriedly apologized to Bai Linger: "My sister didn''t do it on purpose, I hope that you won''t be angry! Tian Ling, quickly apologize to him! "


    "Apologize? Why should I apologize? "


    "If you continue to be this disobedient, I''ll stop paying you your salary and pocket money for this month!"


    "Humph!"


    In the end, Wu Tianling still had a rebellious expression: "You think you can threaten me like this? Sis, you don''t really think you can control me with money, do you? "I will never apologize to them. That is a principle ¡­"


    Wu Tianguang only smiled gently in response: "Oh, right, I will also notify the bank to freeze your credit card ¡­"


    Plop!


    Before her voice fell, Wu Tianling swiftly knelt in front of Bai Linger and apologized respectfully: "I''m sorry, I was wrong! I shouldn''t have said that to you! "


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie couldn''t help but laugh: "You two sisters are quite interesting. I presume your normal life is also very interesting?"


    "I''m sorry to have let you down, Angel!"


    Wu Tianguang smiled slightly, "My sister has such a personality. Although she does things normally, she doesn''t have a bad heart, so I hope that you can forgive her."


    "It''s nothing, I think your sister is rather cute!"


    As he spoke till here, Xiang Anjie looked at the Wu Tianling in the distance who had already taken the initiative to express goodwill towards Bai Linger, and said with a smile: "Think about it, having such a little sister, is also a pretty happy thing!"


    Hearing that, Wu Tianguang released a burst of "gege" laughter, "Look at you, your Ling Er is not bad, if my sister was as smart and sensible as Ling Er, then as your sister, I can really worry less ¡­ Forget it, let''s not talk about this anymore. You said on the phone that you found the murderer of this case. "Who is the murderer?"


    "From the available evidence, we feel that the real culprit should be the Hanba that turned us into zombies!"


    "What?"


    Hearing that, Wu Tianguang exclaimed: "How can this be? Wasn''t the Hanba''s corpse burnt by Xiao Ting''s true fire of Sanmo? No matter how powerful a zombie is, once their body is destroyed, it is impossible for them to be reborn! "


    Mao Xiaoting, who was originally feeling uncomfortable watching Wu Tianguang and Xiang Anjie chat, could not help but coldly open his mouth when he heard Wu Tianguang''s words, "Wu Tianguang, what do you mean by this? Are you doubting my abilities? "


    Wu Tianguang was not angry, but smiled slightly: "Xiao Ting, don''t be anxious, I did not say that! I have never doubted the strength of your Mao family, I am just a strange Hanba that had clearly been burnt to ashes, how could I possibly be reborn? "


    "This really has nothing to do with Xiao Ting."


    At the critical moment, Xiang Anjie naturally turned to one of his own. "When the Hanba''s corpse was burnt to ashes, Ling Er and I saw it with our own eyes, there is no doubt about it!"


    "Did you hear that?"


    Seeing Xiang Anjie speak up for him, Mao Xiaoting finally revealed a smile. "No matter what, we were fighting with the Hanba to the last minute, and we personally eliminated him! Those fellows who passed out on the ground before they even started their fight are far from qualified to say anything about me! "


    Hearing her mocking, Wu Tianguang still did not get angry, but the distant Wu Tianling could not hold it in any longer. He jumped up, and angrily glared: "Mao Xiaoting, who the hell are you talking about? Don''t forget, whose family''s grandfather released that Hanba! Isn''t it natural for a granddaughter to clean her grandfather''s ass? "


    "You!"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting was enraged, she immediately planned to fight with him: "You are asking for a beating!"


    "Hehe, it really isn''t certain who will hit who. Why don''t we try it out?"


    "I''ll give it a try!"


    As they spoke, the two of them charged towards each other. The place was filled with the scent of gunpowder.


    At this critical moment, Xiang Anjie suddenly appeared in between the two of them, and reached out to press his hand on their shoulders: "Alright, I didn''t ask you two to come here to settle some personal grudges, if you two really want to fight, just wait until we settle this issue, alright?"


    In that moment, a bone piercing chill made the two of them, the two powerful devotee s, shiver. Their originally excited emotions immediately calmed down.


    Realizing how strong Xiang Anjie was, Wu Tianling subconsciously took a step back with an astonished expression written all over her face.


    Mao Xiaoting would naturally not say anything else, but in her heart, she was slightly surprised. This fellow''s strength ¡­ Was it that strong before?


    Seeing that they had calmed down, Xiang Anjie continued, "Although we do not know why this Hanba was resurrected, from the available evidence, it seems like there is some sort of relationship between this guy and Mi Qi! In the first murder case, Mi Qi''s cinerary casket had disappeared without a trace, and the second murder case was located close to Mi Qi''s home. So, we deduced that this Hanba would very likely still appear in the vicinity of Mi Qi''s home. So, we planned to take this opportunity to appear out of nowhere and wait for him.

 C263

    After hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Wu Tianguang nodded his head: "En, that''s reasonable, that''s why you rented this room, and planned to stay here for a while, right?"


    "That''s right!"


    Speaking to here, Xiang Anjie laughed: "But just the three of us aren''t able to do it, if it''s this Hanba, he can easily hide his own cadaveric qi, and it''s extremely difficult for us to detect his appearance, so I hope that we can work together with you two wujia sisters this time. This way, before this fellow arrives, we should be able to accurately discover his location!"


    "Yes."


    Hearing this, Wu Tianguang thought for a while: "If you want to test for weak cadaveric qi, why don''t we sister along with Xiao Ting create a Three Immortals Setting Evil Array for ourselves? This formation was different from other formations that could exterminate evil. The main purpose of this formation was to detect evil! As long as any trace of Evil Qi appears in the area, we will immediately know how to use this formation. "


    "Three Immortals Setting Evil Array?"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting gave a cold snort, "If you want to maintain this formation, the three people guarding this formation must always be at the foot of the formation. The temperature in the middle of the night is below 0 degrees Celsius, could it be that you intend to freeze us to death? "


    "That''s not a problem!"


    Wu Tianguang laughed: I have done a lot of research on formations before, in order to improve the inconvenience of being in charge, I have specially designed a kind of body substitution paper technique, at that time, we only need to use these three paper men to take over for us, we just need to sit in a warm home and wait!


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting was startled, as she did not know of this method. "If it''s really like this, then we can give it a try!"


    "Of course, there''s no time to lose. Let''s immediately start preparing for the formation!"


    The Three Immortals Setting Evil Array was a formation that used the ancient Nine Palace Eight Trigram Formation as a foundation to determine the location of the demons. If one wanted to make up for the Three Immortals Setting Evil Array, they had to make sufficient preparations beforehand.


    In this way, the entire area would become the Eight Trigrams Formation. At that time, the three people who were in charge of the array would sit in the center of the array formation and use Spiritual Energy s to maintain the entire array formation.


    As a result, the larger the range of the array, the greater the consumption of Spiritual Energy s. It was fortunate that Mao Xiaoting and the wujia were quite strong, otherwise, the average devotee would not be able to control the entire area.


    Just like this, Mao Xiaoting and Wu Tianguang contacted people from their own companies, telling them to start preparing the materials needed for the formation.


    At eleven o''clock at night, the residents of the residential complex all entered into their dreams. The residential complex was naturally quiet and devoid of people.


    Taking this opportunity, Mao Xiaoting and the others started their array laying work!


    First, Wu Tianguang used the compass to find the north, south, east and west sides of the small district, as well as the four points where they met. There were a total of eight points, and these eight points corresponded to the eight points in the Eight Trigrams: Gan, Kan, Gen, Shock, Xun, Li, Kun, and Qi.


    After finding these locations, she secretly placed the prepared Evil Fixing Talisman below the eight directions. Then, Mao Xiaoting walked over with a red woolen thread.


    These red threads were also not ordinary wool. They were all soaked in the blood of a rooster. This way, even if the threads were cut, the spiritual energy in each section of the threads would still be linked together, forming a unique scene.


    After taking the wool to these eight directions, she took out a small piece of black Thunderbolt Tree. She wrapped it around the wood a few times, and finally inserted it into the ground where the Fighting Evil Charm was hidden.


    Even if an ordinary person found him, they would only think that he was just a piece of black wood wrapped in wool. He would easily be treated as something that could be seen anywhere, so they naturally wouldn''t need to worry about him noticing anything.


    Just like this, after half an hour of work, the two of them finished setting up the formation.


    "Alright, we only need to prepare the small paper men with the Body Substitute Technique!"


    As he said that, Wu Tianguang took out three white paper men. They looked just like those paper men in the movies who used incantations or magic spells.


    After giving Mao Xiaoting and Wu Tianling one each, Wu Tianguang said: "Next up, we just need to place a drop of each''s blood on the position of the paper man''s hall, and wrap a strand of our own hair around our neck."


    After hearing this, Mao Xiaoting, who was carefully sizing up the paper man, vigilantly said: "This thing ¡­ No problem, right? It couldn''t be some kind of curse magic paper man, right? "Don''t use it on me when I give you the blood and hair!"


    Even if I were to take ten thousand steps back, even if I wanted to, I wouldn''t use such a despicable method to deal with you. Furthermore, you are a enchanter, don''t you see that you are using a Curse Technique? "


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting placed the paper man under her nose and took a whiff, and indeed did not sense any Yin Qi or Evil Qi, thus she did not think much, and following what Wu Tianguang said, she immediately bit her index finger and pressed her blood on the paper man''s head, then pulled out a black long hair from her head and wrapped it around the paper man''s neck.


    At the same time, the wujia Sisters also finished their preparations, thus the three of them placed the paper man on the table. Under Wu Tianguang''s lead, they started to chant their finger arts, and started to chant at the same time: "With my blood, imprint your body, make your move! "Urgent!"


    After he finished chanting, Wu Tianguang lowered his hand and smiled: "Alright, it''s done. After we go to set up the array, we can place the paper man in place of us, but the mana required to guard will still be deducted from our bodies!"


    Just like this, the three of them arrived at the entrance of the small district. While no one else was around, they found the three immortal Formation Apertures of the Three Immortals Setting Evil Array. Then, alone, they sat down cross-legged on the ground.


    "Let''s begin!"


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Wu Tianguang gave the order, and the three of them started to chant an incantation at the same time.


    Xiang Anjie, who was watching from afar, let out a long sigh.


    "I don''t know."


    Bai Linger shook her head: "I don''t know much about formations, but if that Hanba appears here right now, wanting to confirm his location as soon as possible is the only way, but right now, the only thing I am not sure is when that guy will come, so we can only stay here for a few more days."


    Just as he finished speaking, a flash of golden light appeared on the ground in the distance. It seemed that the formation had been successfully activated.


    Then, Mao Xiaoting and the wujia sisters took out their paper men from their pockets and buried them under the ground. Finally, they got up and walked over.


    "Thank you for your hard work!"


    Seeing the three of them coming over, Xiang Anjie immediately smiled at them: "How is it, is it done?"


    "He probably succeeded!"


    Wu Tianguang nodded his head: "Although I have left the location of the array core, I can still feel the Spiritual Energy in my body slowly losing energy. Although the loss is not large, but it is very obvious, it should be used to maintain the array."


    "Yeah, me too."


    Mao Xiaoting also felt this point, "I really couldn''t tell that you''re quite capable, to actually be able to think of such an idea!"


    Wu Tianguang was rather humble: "I only found a way to be a little lazy, but I still managed to get the Spiritual Energy out, so if there''s nothing important to do during these two days, we need to try our best to stay awake to rest. We can''t work too hard, otherwise, we won''t be able to guarantee the proper operation of this array! Furthermore, although we do not have to constantly stay at the core of the formation, we cannot leave this formation if we want to maintain this spell. So, I''m afraid that we will have to stay here together with them during this period of time! Xiao Ting, let us get along well these few days. "


    "Yawning ~"


    Just then, Wu Tianling, who was at the side, yawned with a sleepy look on her face: "Everything else is fine ¡­ ¡­" Since it''s done, let''s hurry up and go up. I''m sleepy and want to sleep! "


    It could be seen that Wu Tianguang was the lowest of the three, so her reaction to this kind of formation that required a Spiritual Energy to maintain was also the most obvious.


    Just like this, the dozen or so people returned to the sixth floor of the rented house. Then, without washing up, Wu Tianguang directly fell onto the sofa.


    Wu Tianguang lowered his head and looked at her sister, her eyes showing her love and gentleness as a sister: "Although normally you all would see Tian Ling''s carefree and aggressive look, but in reality, her Spiritual Energy is not as powerful as me, so she is an expert in physical combat. She rarely uses any techniques, and once she uses a technique that consumes Spiritual Energy s, she will fall asleep."


    "I''m sorry!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie said with guilt: "This time, it was clearly our idea, but we called you two sisters over. We even made you help out so much!"


    "I''m fine!"


    Wu Tianguang, who was gently stroking his sister''s hair, raised his head and smiled, "As the devotee, beheading demons and exterminating demons is our duty ¡­ Of course, there are exceptions like you father and daughter, who are kind people like Anjie. After all, we are not the old-fashioned Fa Hai that doesn''t know how to change the situation! In today''s world, not all humans are kind, and not all demons are evil. Sometimes, it''s really not easy to distinguish between humans and demons by relying on good and evil. "


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. This is an era where people don''t know each other."


    Bai Linger, who was at the side, seemed to agree with her words, "There are some fellows that are physically human, but their hearts are already more vicious than evil spirits. There are also some who, although their bodies are no longer normal human, are more kindhearted than most humans, such as us father and daughter!"

 C264

    Hearing that, Wu Tianguang laughed, but immediately regained his calm: "That''s right, although we have already set up a formation to search for the Hanba, have you thought about what to do after we find it? I remember you once saying that this is a thousand year old Hanba. In that case, even if his power has been sealed for many years and has been consumed in various ways, his power should still be very strong, right? "


    "Yes."


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "At that time, the Hanba''s strength was only at the Corpse Saint level middle stage, even though it had been greatly depleted during the battle, if it was still alive, then its power should at least be a set of Corpse Sage Primary Level!"


    "Corpse Saints?"


    Hearing this, Wu Tianguang thought for a while, "An Jie, you are a descendant of the Corpse Emperor, right? Xiao Ting and I are both at the early stage of human emperor, while my sister is at the Human Empress level.


    "Me?"


    Hearing this question, Bai Linger rolled her eyes. "I belong to the intelligent general, which is also a military advisor. My martial strength is naturally not that high, I just arrived at the First Stage of the Corpse Emperor a moment ago."


    "If that''s the case, then our side will have three Emperor level powerhouses and two Emperor level. Although it will be difficult to contend with a Saint level fellow, that doesn''t mean we have no chance at all!"


    "That''s right."


    Mao Xiaoting nodded, "But the only problem now is how do we fight him? It''s not a wise choice to fight in this kind of populated area. If things go wrong, there might be a lot of casualties, even if there aren''t any, but to let so many mortals see our devotee fighting against an evil demon is not in accordance with the rules of our industry. "


    "That''s easy!"


    Bai Linger, who was at the side, was clearly not very worried, "From the two previous cases, it seems that this guy had been making his move late into the night. And in this kind of small district, normal people would be able to sleep late into the night instead of attracting too much attention. If you really don''t trust me, can''t you just use a hypnosis spell? "


    "That''s right!"


    Having been reminded by her words, the two women suddenly came to a realization. "That way, there''s nothing to worry about. As long as that guy appears, he''ll definitely be unable to return!"


    Just like that, the group began their work of waiting.


    The first night was relatively smooth. The whole area was calm and peaceful the whole time. The few of them did not find any signs of trouble.


    When it was seven o''clock in the morning on the second day, Mao Xiaoting and Wu Tianguang finally heaved a sigh of relief when they saw the sky light up.


    Although it was the enchanter, they were still human. Staying up all night and even staying awake all night, it was not an easy thing for them.


    Seeing that the sky was bright, the two of them immediately started yawning.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie got up and said: "You all hurry up and go take a nap. According to Ling Er''s words, the possibility of the Hanba appearing during the day is not high, tonight you all must guard. If you do not take advantage of this time to rest, your bodies will not be able to take a breather!"


    "Mm ¡­"


    Although they wanted to endure for a while longer, after staying up all night, and with the Spiritual Energy s in their bodies having been used up in maintaining the formation, the two women had almost reached their limits. After nodding, they stood up and prepared to return to their rooms to sleep.


    Just then, the door of the wujia sisters'' room opened. Wu Tianling, who had been sleeping all night, walked out full of energy and met Mao Xiaoting, who was yawning.


    "Hey, Mao Xiaoting, what''s with the look of you being addicted to drugs? It''s only been a night, and I can''t hold on any longer? "


    It was clear that Wu Tianling would not let go of any opportunity to mock Mao Xiaoting.


    However, at this moment, he was extremely tired, so he naturally had no time to pay attention to her. "Little by little, it''s not like I''m the only one who''s dozing off. Look at your sister, isn''t it the same?"


    With that, she walked into the room and closed the door behind her.


    At this time, Wu Tianguang also walked over. Seeing her sister, she forced out a smile: "Tian Ling, you''re awake? "How about it, are you used to sleeping?"


    "En!"


    Wu Tianling nodded her head: "Sleeping for the whole night feels good, I never thought that consuming the Spiritual Energy s would also have an effect of sleeping peacefully, if you are tired, quickly go sleep, leave the duty of guarding during the day to me."


    "Mm, then I''ll have to trouble you."


    With that, Wu Tianguang also returned to the center of the room, and when Wu Tianling went into the living room, she discovered that Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger were sitting on the sofa, calmly brushing their phones.


    "Hmm?"


    Seeing this, she was stunned. "You two aren''t going to sleep? Could it be that you didn''t stay up all night? "


    "Sleeping through the night is a human''s problem, zombies wouldn''t so easily feel tired and sleepy. Usually, the reason we sleep is just because we want to maintain our human habits, even if we don''t sleep for a month or two, it''s not a problem for us."


    Bai Linger did not bother with her, and took the initiative to explain.


    Hearing that, Wu Tianling nodded her head: "So that''s the case, then becoming a zombie is not a bad thing!"


    Bai Linger lifted his head at this moment: "Why don''t I give you a try and let you have a taste of this too?"


    "Mm ¡­" Forget it now. Let''s wait until I''m about to die. "


    Just like this, the day for the five of them to live together and wait started. Because they had to watch the night, and also in order for the formation to function normally, the set up Mao Xiaoting and the wujia sisters were unable to leave the small district, so the days would repeat themselves every single day: During the night, Xiang Anjie and his father would work with Mao Xiaoting and her sister as guards, while during the day, the two of them slept in their rooms. Other than eating and going to the toilet to get up, basically, they spent their days in bed before nightfall.


    Since the Spiritual Energy were already weak, she couldn''t stay up late at night. She could only sleep at night and stay at home during the day, but because she couldn''t leave the district, she could only chat with Xiang Anjie, Bai Linger, or watch the internet.


    After a few days of interaction, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger had gotten more familiar with this little sister wujia. Although this little girl did not have a good mouth nor did she have a good brain, and also did not have any manners at all, other than these, there was nothing about her that made people disgusted with her.


    And because he knew that the disparity between Xiang Anjie''s strength and his own was too great, Wu Tianguang didn''t dare to go out of his way to provoke Xiang Anjie, so Bai Linger became her only contact person, pulling her along to talk about this and that, and play with this and that.


    At first, Bai Linger was quite disgusted with this guy, but as the days passed, she gradually got used to this guy. Although she still treated this guy coldly, at least she did not ignore him.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed. Aside from Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger, the remaining three women had not left the district in the last ten days.


    To a normal man or woman, this kind of life might be normal, but to these three women, living for too long was a form of torture, especially for Wu Tianling!


    "I can''t take it anymore!"


    This afternoon, when the people from the company brought the dishes over, and Mao Xiaoting and Wu Tianguang crawled out of their rooms to eat with Wu Tianling, this guy suddenly slammed the table and roared.


    "Tian Ling, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing this, Wu Tianguang yawned: "Is it because the food is not to my liking? "Then I''ll have the company send you something else another day ¡­"


    "It''s not food, sister!"


    Wu Tianling gritted her teeth and said, "We have already stayed in this district for a full ten days. During these ten days, we have never left the district, but what about the results? If that so called Hanba has never appeared before, then what''s the point of us staying here? This is a complete prison! "


    "Tian Ling, since everyone is persisting, don''t complain!"


    Hearing that, Wu Tianguang sighed, although she had started to doubt whether there was any meaning in waiting here, but before Mao Xiaoting opened her mouth, she was not willing to say it, because if he said it like that, wouldn''t that leave a bad impression on Xiang Anjie?


    "No, what your sister said might make sense!"


    Just then, Mao Xiaoting suddenly put down the rice bowl in her hand, and said calmly.


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie spoke up from the side: "Xiao Ting, do you think that Hanba will not appear here?"


    "Yes."


    Mao Xiaoting nodded her head: "We have already been here for ten days, but in these ten days, other than us getting closer to each other, don''t we have any other gains? So I was wondering, could it be that we were looking in the wrong direction from the beginning? That Hanba and Mi Qi''s urns had nothing to do with each other. Perhaps, before the Hanba appeared and killed people, someone stole Mi Qi''s urns, and the murder case that followed only happened to appear there by coincidence, and it had nothing to do with this district! "


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie did not say anything, but looked towards Bai Linger: "What do you think?"


    Bai Linger thought for a while, "What Sister Xiao Ting said might make sense, we have indeed not reaped any rewards from guarding this place for ten days, but in these ten days, we have not received any news, they say that people were killed by Hanba in other parts of the city! If you really do not wish to continue to endure, you should wait until tonight. If you wish to leave, you can leave tomorrow, but I have a feeling that the fellow might still come here. Therefore, even if I am left alone, I will continue to guard this place! "


    "Bai Linger, you don''t have to provoke me, I don''t want to waste any more time!"


    Hearing this, Wu Tianling coldly snorted: "If any of you want to continue to stand guard here, then I''ll stay here for the last night, and wait until dawn tomorrow. If there''s no other situation, I''ll immediately leave here, and no matter what, I won''t be able to continue to stay in this prison like place. As for the Hanba s, I''ll go find them, but I''ll use my own way!"

 C265

    "Tian Ling..."


    Hearing this, Wu Tianguang still wanted to persuade his little sister, but Xiang Anjie sighed: "Forget it, let her go. Even if he continues to wait here, there might not be any results."


    "Alright then."


    Seeing that he had said it like that, Wu Tianguang nodded his head: "But this way, the Three Immortals Setting Evil Array cannot be maintained, at that time, I can only help you guys set up more runes in the small sector, it should be useful."


    It was obvious that Wu Tianguang did not want to continue staying here, so they did not say anything more about it. After all, they could not force this kind of thing.


    Just like this, this matter was settled. After eating, Mao Xiaoting and Wu Tianguang returned to their own rooms to sleep.


    In the blink of an eye, it was night. Perhaps it was because of the last night that Wu Tianling did not sleep that night as she followed the crowd to check out the situation of the residential complex.


    Time passed, minute by minute, second by second. The five people in the room were not the least bit careless. Each of them used the windows in every direction in the house to monitor the situation in the district.


    As for Wu Tianling, she directly looked at Mi Qi''s house through the telescope, observing her situation.


    The result of this night was the same as the previous ten. There was nothing wrong with it!


    Unknowingly, a trace of dawn gradually appeared in the eastern sky. Wu Tianling, who was using his telescope to look at Mi Qi suddenly threw his telescope onto the sofa: "See? Still nothing. I''ve said it before, if there''s no problem tonight, I won''t stay here anymore! "


    From the looks of it, she was planning on leaving.


    "Why don''t we wait a little longer!"


    Wu Tianguang looked at his watch: "It''s not even 6 in the morning yet, the sky is still completely dark, we can talk about it when the sky shines!"


    "Still waiting?"


    Hearing this, Wu Tianling impatiently waved her hand: "Mi Qi''s parents are already up preparing for morning training, what are we waiting for? You have to wait, elder sister. I''m not waiting! "I''ve been sleepy for the whole night, so I''ll go down now to get rid of the paper man substitute and then head back to the hotel."


    Based on their observations these past few days, a few of them noticed that Mi Qi''s parents seemed to have a habit of going out for morning training. Every morning, at around 5: 30 or 6 o''clock, the two of them would leave home and walk in a circle on the streets outside the small district.


    "Whiz!"


    Suddenly, a strange feeling appeared in the minds of Mao Xiaoting and the wujia Sisters at the same time. It was as if a string in their brain had been strummed.


    In an instant, all three of them were stunned. Wu Tianling, who was about to throw down the shots just now, instantly stood in place, her expression frozen at this moment. After all, they had not expected the Three Immortals Setting Evil Array that they had previously set up for eleven days would actually issue an early warning at this moment!


    Seeing that there was something wrong with the three of them, Xiang Anjie immediately asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Mao Xiaoting supported her forehead with her hands. "This feeling ¡­ "It can''t be?"


    Wu Tianguang''s usual gentle and virtuous appearance changed, his expression becoming extremely grave: "That''s right, Yin Qi!"


    Crack!


    At this moment, a gust of cold wind suddenly blew towards them, along with the sound of the windows being opened.


    A few of them turned to look and realized that the window had been opened by someone, while Xiang Anjie had disappeared.


    "Angel!"


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting was shocked, then immediately shouted out: "Northeast, quickly go!"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger did not hesitate, and directly jumped down from the sixth floor''s window, followed by the wujia and Mao Xiaoting sisters who rushed out after seeing the situation.


    "Dad!"


    After a somersault in the air, Bai Linger steadily landed on the ground. Only then did she realise that Xiang Anjie was looking around nervously in all four directions.


    Seeing this, Bai Linger was a little helpless: "Why are you in such a hurry? Do you know where the Evil Qi is located? "


    "Cut the crap, where are you?"


    The current Xiang Anjie obviously didn''t have the mood to joke around with Bai Linger, as he turned his head and coldly asked.


    Hearing his tone, Bai Linger knew that Xiang Anjie was serious now, so she did not say anymore, "Northeast!"


    Therefore, Xiang Anjie immediately rushed towards the north-east direction.


    However, Bai Linger, who was at the side, did not immediately follow along. Instead, she stroked her chin and started to think: "The northeast side of this district ¡­ Hm? Isn''t that the direction in which Mi Qi''s parents train every morning? "


    "How is it, is it cold?"


    Just then, Mi Qi''s parents had already went downstairs and started training, but because the temperature had dropped a lot, even though it was 6 o''clock in the morning, the temperature was still low, so Mi Qi''s father was a little worried, and looked towards Mi Qi''s mother.


    Mi Qi''s mother shook her head, pointed to the down jacket and said: "It''s fine, let''s go!"


    "En!"


    Hearing his wife say that, Mi Qi''s father did not worry anymore. The two of them started to follow the route that they had to go through everyday.


    When they were almost to the entrance of the residential complex, they suddenly found that there was a person standing a dozen meters away from them. However, because this person seemed to be wearing a black coat, they couldn''t see his face.


    The couple did not care too much about it. After all, they were not the only two people in this district! Usually, when they came out in the morning for training, there was no one in the courtyard so when they ran into one person today, the two subconsciously took another look.


    However, when they looked over, they realized that the black shadow seemed to be slowly moving towards them! The reason why he did not say "go" but "move" was because the trajectory of the black shadow''s actions were indeed somewhat strange!


    Normal people walked with their legs moving forward, so when moving forward, their body would stop and move forward with a rhythm.


    However, when this shadow approached them, it did not slow down. Instead, it was moving at a uniform speed. It felt like this shadow was not walking, but floating!


    At this moment, the couple subconsciously felt a chill in their hearts. After all, it was not bright yet and the surroundings were still quiet. Suddenly, they saw a strange shadow float towards them. Anyone who encountered such a situation would feel scared.


    "Stop!"


    Just at that moment, a wave of shouts came from behind them. Hearing this voice, the black figure in the front stopped, and the couple also turned around with a face full of astonishment.


    Only now did they realise that Xiang Anjie was anxiously running towards them!


    "Angel?"


    Seeing this, the couple was stunned. "Why are you ¡­"


    "Get away from that guy!"


    At this time, Xiang Anjie came to the back of the couple, and raised his hand to point at the black figure in front of him.


    "Hmm? He''s not a good person? "What, you know him?"


    Hearing that, Mi Qi''s father immediately asked.


    Xiang Anjie frowned: "Of course I know him, because Mi Qi''s casket was stolen by him!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the couple were instantly dumbfounded.


    In the next second, they immediately looked towards the black figure and angrily said, "Did you really steal our family''s Qiqi''s bone ash urns? Who exactly are you? "


    Both sides were currently separated by a dozen meters. Moreover, it was already winter, so even though it was six o''clock in the morning, the sky was still dark and the ground was obscured. Even the air seemed to be a little hazy.


    But even so, the black figure in the distance seemed to have heard the words of Xiang Anjie and the others, and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    But when he turned, he discovered that he was already surrounded!


    Bai Linger, Mao Xiaoting and the wujia Sisters suddenly appeared behind him and surrounded him.


    The current Wu Tianling had a cold smile on her face as she clenched her fist, and emitted wave after wave of "Ga Ga Ga Ga Ba" sounds, "Good boy, you''ve finally come, you still don''t know, right? "In order to wait for you, grandaunt has been holed up in this district for more than ten days. Since you''ve come today, don''t even think about leaving!"


    "Tian Ling, don''t be careless, the other party is a thousand year old Hanba with cultivation much higher than ours, and right now, we still don''t know what kind of ability that fellow has.


    "Don''t worry, Sis."


    Wu Tianling laughed: "Don''t forget, this time, we are five people. Even if it''s a monster with Corpse Saint Level, it''s impossible to easily escape from this place!"


    Facing the encirclement of five people, the black figure did not seem to be in a hurry, and still remained motionless on the spot. Adding to that, this fellow''s body was still surrounded by a dense wave of black gas, so the few of them could not clearly see what it was trying to do.


    "You guys ¡­"


    The two parties started to face each other, but Mi Qi''s parents were obviously at a loss as they faced this scene.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie quickly explained: "Don''t worry, these people are all my people, we guessed that this guy might appear in this district, so we set up an ambush in the district ahead of time, waiting for this guy to appear. No matter what, I won''t let the two of you encounter any danger, so quickly retreat now and leave this guy to us!"


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, the couple immediately retreated behind him.


    At this time, the two parties were still in a stalemate. Xiang Anjie and the others didn''t know what the black figure was thinking, but they didn''t dare to rashly attack.


    In the eyes of a normal person, that fellow seemed to have used a black coat to cover his entire body and head, but Xiang Anjie and the rest could see it clearly: It was not a coat at all, but extremely dense Evil Qi and Evil Qi! If the originally ethereal evil Qi and Yin Qi were to form a physical state, then it would require a very large amount. Moreover, it would require a very strong power to compress a huge amount of Yin Qi and Yin Qi into such an entity!


    Thus, the fact that he was able to achieve such a feat meant that the strength of the fellow before him wasn''t to be underestimated.


    Therefore, before the other party make a move, Xiang Anjie and the rest did not dare to do anything rash!

 C266

    Time continued to pass minute by second, both parties had been facing each other for a full three minutes. Xiang Anjie, who felt that this was not a solution to the problem, finally chose to speak out: "You are now surrounded by us, you have nowhere to run! The only thing you can do is surrender. That way we might be able to give you a way out, but before you surrender, you''d better explain why you stole Xiaomi''s casket. And where are you hiding Xiaomi''s urns? "


    In the face of Xiang Anjie''s angry shout, the Hanba still stood there without moving, without any reaction.


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting was a little surprised: "This guy ¡­ Was it really a Hanba? Or is he asleep? "


    "This guy isn''t asleep."


    Bai Linger said calmly, "Although I can''t see his face, I can feel that he''s observing us!"


    Perhaps, because after hearing Bai Linger''s words, the Hanba that had been motionless for three minutes, suddenly moved!


    "Don''t act recklessly!"


    Upon seeing the fellow''s sudden reaction, everyone became nervous and assumed a defensive posture.


    However, the movement of the black shadow did not seem like it was going to attack: it stretched out its hands, which were also surrounded by the black gas, and then placed it on top of its head, as if it was taking off its hat.


    Looking at this scene, the few of them were a little surprised. What was this fellow trying to do?


    Only Bai Linger was frowning at this moment, the ominous feeling in her heart was growing stronger.


    "..." "Everyone ¡­"


    Just then, the Hanba made a sound.


    Upon hearing this voice, everyone present was stunned. This voice ¡­ Why does it sound like a woman''s voice?


    Of course, what surprised them was not only the female voice that came from the Hanba, but more importantly, this voice sounded somewhat familiar to them.


    "This is bad!"


    Hearing this voice, and seeing that this fellow had already placed his hands on the hood made of black gas, Bai Linger seemed to have thought of something. She immediately turned and shouted towards Mao Xiaoting and the wujia sisters. "Hypnosis Curse!"


    Hearing her sudden shout, the three of them were stunned and did not react in time.


    But subconsciously, Mao Xiaoting and Wu Tianguang still reacted. Previously, they had already prepared a Hypnosis Curse and placed it in their pockets, and upon hearing Bai Linger''s words, they immediately fished out a few yellow Glyph Paper s from their pockets. They then patted on the ground, "Yellow Talisman dreams, Zhou Zhuang Illusory Butterfly, urgent like a law ¡­"


    Just as the two of them activated the Hypnosis Curse, the Hanba took off its hood and revealed its face to them!


    "What?!" This... How was this possible?


    When everyone saw this face, they were all dumbstruck, while Xiang Anjie who was already prepared, staggered a step back, as though he had been punched in the heart. His eyes widened even more, and his expression of astonishment did not conceal the shock in his heart.


    They could not imagine, and could not believe, that this Hanba would actually have Mi Qi''s face!


    That''s right, the face that was hidden under the black gas was Mi Qi''s face!


    "Qiqi!?"


    At this time, Mi Qi''s parents were stunned, and following that, the shock on both their faces turned into pleasant surprise. Then, they uncontrollably rushed towards Mi Qi.


    "Stop them!"


    Seeing that, Bai Linger immediately roared, but the current Xiang Anjie, was simply too astonished, and was unable to react in time.


    After all, the woman who loved him the most had died before his eyes. Yet, now, she had actually appeared before him. This was something that he would not even dare to dream about.


    Whoosh!


    But right at this moment, with the spreading of the shock wave, Mao Xiaoting and Wu Tianguang''s Hypnosis Curse activated. The two people that were hit by the shock wave instantly fell onto the ground, falling into a deep sleep.


    Only then did Xiang Anjie react and immediately carried the couple and laid them on the rubber ground. Then, he took off his coat and covered their bodies.


    "Ai!"


    At this time, Mi Qi sighed: "I was worried that someone would ambush us near my house, so I waited for a few days to come over. I originally wanted to see my parents, but I didn''t expect that in the end, you guys would still be able to catch me!"


    "Heh heh, demon, put away your disguise, stop pretending to be a Elder Sister Mi to confuse us. We all know very well, you are that thousand year old Hanba!"


    Bai Linger immediately said.


    And at this time, Xiang Anjie could not help but ask: "Are you Mi Qi or the Hanba? If you really are a Hanba, then you better not act like this, otherwise, not only will we not show any mercy, we will be completely enraged instead! "


    "Actually ¡­"


    Mi Qi, whose entire body was emitting black gas, now laughed bitterly: "Xiang Ge, I am really unable to answer this question, because right now, even I don''t know who I am anymore!"


    Hearing this "Xiang Ge" that he had not seen for a long time, Xiang Anjie''s heart throbbed in pain. His reason continuously reminded him that this fellow in front of him was not Mi Qi, because Mi Qi had long since died.


    However, his instincts told him that this was Mi Qi! Her tone of voice, demeanor, movements and even gaze when she spoke were exactly the same as Mi Qi''s.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Mao Xiaoting was also confused. If this fellow was a Hanba, then he would start attacking without hesitation, but if she was really Mi Qi, no matter if she was a human or a ghost, he wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    "I... "Actually, I''m not too sure either."


    Mi Qi shook her head. "I still remember the scene when I died in the Xiang Ge''s arms, and I''ve been unconscious since then! When I regained consciousness again, it was already night, and I was standing in the middle of martyr''s cemetery! I don''t know who I am at the moment... But Ling Er, you have always been smart. You definitely know who I am, right? "


    As she said that, Mi Qi directed her desire towards Bai Linger, and the others all looked at her. Only now did they realise that Bai Linger''s expression was a little odd: she did not look too stunned, nor did they feel too afraid, but instead, she maintained her calm.


    Being able to remain calm in such a situation meant one thing: she should know something!


    As expected, seeing that everyone was looking at him, Bai Linger finally sighed and looked at Mi Qi: "Let me ask you, do you know where the bone ash urns are?"


    "My urns? What do you want to say? "


    Mi Qi''s face was filled with confusion. From her gaze, everyone felt that she was not lying.


    "Ai!"


    Seeing that, Bai Linger sighed: "So it''s like that!"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    At this time, Xiang Anjie walked over and grabbed Bai Linger''s shoulder, and asked coldly while looking at her.


    Bai Linger understood Xiang Anjie''s current state of mind, and was not angry at all: "Actually, after Mao Kaishan''s body exploded due to the cadaveric qi''s repulsive reaction, and the Hanba''s body flew into the air because they could not find its original body, we thought that the energy would naturally dissipate at that time. But we were wrong, the energy would not automatically dissipate, and even though their original bodies had already been burnt to ashes, they still desired to gather within a certain body once again!"


    "You mean this cadaveric qi ended up attaching itself to Xiao Mi''s body?"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting was startled: "But that''s impossible, if that''s the case, Xiao Mi''s corpse should have turned into a corpse, right? However, nothing strange has happened to her body, and she has been smoothly burnt to ashes. Once she has become ashes, it is absolutely impossible for her to become a zombie again! "


    "No, these cadaveric qi were not attached to her from the beginning."


    Bai Linger shook her head: "At that time, when Mi Qi''s corpse was sent to the carriage, I saw a trace of a cadaveric qi floating past under her corpse, but because it passed by in a flash, I did not pay much attention to it. Now that I think about it, it might have been because a strand of a cadaveric qi had attached itself to her body. When the corpse was burnt to ashes, even though the cadaveric qi was also burnt, it left a mark on the corpse. Although there is nothing wrong with being a bone ash box, but in this case, the bone ash box should have amplified the cadaveric qi''s imprint left within the bone ashes. This way, the Hanba that has been in the sky for a long time, would probably be attracted and followed the imprint to the cemetery, entering the underground bone ash box. This resulted in the current result. "


    "This... How is that possible? "


    Hearing up to here, everyone was shocked, only Mi Qi did not have much of a reaction, maybe she had already realized it earlier.


    Xiang Anjie looked at Bai Linger with an even colder expression: "Could it be that you''ve known about this since a long time ago?"


    "No!"


    Bai Linger shook her head: "This is only one of the tens of thousands of possibilities, moreover it''s the worst possibility, so before I personally saw her face, I couldn''t believe that it was actually true."


    After hearing what she said, Xiang Anjie could only turn his gaze towards Mi Qi. "If that''s the case, then why didn''t you look for us when you were reincarnated?"


    "Looking for you?"


    Hearing this, Mi Qi was startled.


    She then shook her head, "Because I know I can''t look for you anymore!"


    "Why?"


    "Because when I regained consciousness, I discovered that I was standing in the middle of the mausoleum garden with a person standing right in front of me. My hand had pierced through his heart ¡­ I killed someone! "


    As he spoke till here, Mi Qi''s body started to tremble slightly, his face revealed a painful expression, and then, he lowered his head, looking just like a child who had committed a mistake and was filled with guilt.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting couldn''t help but feel their hearts ache. In their impression, Mi Qi was a very kind girl, so they could imagine what kind of pain she would feel when he discovered that scene.


    "It''s not your fault!"


    Thinking of this, Mao Xiaoting blurted out: "That is only what you did when you were being resurrected under the influence of the cadaveric qi, and it was in an unconscious state.


    "Sister Xiao Ting, you are so good!"


    Hearing this, Mi Qi slowly raised her head, and a strange smile appeared on her face. "But ¡­ I immediately realized that the feeling of killing is really not bad! "

 C267

    As she spoke, other than a strange smile appearing on Mi Qi''s face, her eyes changed as well. Her originally pitch-black and bright eyes started to turn blood-red, until they finally turned into a pair of bloody pupils.


    "Xiao Mi?"


    Upon seeing this, everyone was taken aback.


    However, Mi Qi still continued, "I have never felt that it is such a pleasant experience to be able to so easily decide one''s life and death! Do you know? When my hand pierced through the human''s chest and gently caressed their beating hearts, that kind of extremely joyful feeling was really too wonderful! At that time, you will realize that life is so fragile in the face of true power, and I, who controls the life and death of mortals ¡­ It''s just like how the gods of this world are! "


    "Xiao Mi?"


    Looking at Mi Qi''s expression, which was as sickly as a pervert''s, Xiang Anjie was stunned. Subconsciously, he walked toward her. Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    "Don''t go over there!"


    At this critical moment, Bai Linger reached out and pulled him back, "Then she is no longer the original Mi Qi!"


    "But didn''t you just say ¡­"


    "She has been revived, but after she revived, she was no longer her original self. Don''t forget that the energy that supported this body of hers is the power of a thousand year Hanba. Evil energy will corrode people''s hearts, you and I should be clear about this!"


    "That''s right!"


    At this moment, Wu Tianguang nodded his head. As someone who originally had nothing to do with Mi Qi, when she saw this scene, he was instead a bystander, who was clear about what had happened: "Zombies might have kind people, like you father and daughter! After all, her body had already been burnt to ashes at that time, so the current Mi Qi did not really occupy a large portion of this body. Perhaps her memories are still Mi Qi''s memories, but her heart, her body and the instincts inside it no longer belong to her! "


    "Not human? Not a zombie? Then what is she? Could it be a ghost? "


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was startled, "But ghosts do not have a corporeal form, does she really have a corporeal form now?"


    "That''s right, she isn''t a ghost either."


    Wu Tianguang sized up the Mi Qi who was emitting an evil black gas from head to toe, "If my guess is not wrong, this should be a Banyan ghost!"


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing that, Mao Xiaoting who was at the side instantly froze.


    Xiang Anjie might not understand much about this word, but as a devotee, she knew very well what this word meant.


    The "Classic of Mysteries" had clouds: Banyan ghost were two to three feet long, they moved like the wind, and wherever they appeared, there would be great drought. Cool to cover masturbate, then cause Yin and Yang incompatibility, the wind can make rain clouds not also.


    This point was also recorded in the Buddhist scriptures: In the past, those who desire beauty as a sin are those who leave the underworld after suffering. They still follow their bad habits and wander in love. The Ba is the female ghost, also known as the Banshee.


    In other words, Banyan ghost was a type of ghost that was not tall or big. Its speed was as fast as the wind. This point was very similar to the characteristics of Hanba, so they were called Banyan ghost s.


    And the reason it was like this was because the Banyan ghost were all female. Although the Banyan ghost had the characteristics of both a ghost and a Hanba, in reality, they were already considered to be of a demonic nature. After entering the Infernal Realm to receive punishment after their deaths, their lustful nature had not changed, and the Banyan ghost''s power was such that the clouds in the sky could not form.


    Because she understood this, Mao Xiaoting did not think that Mi Qi would become a Banyan ghost. "Mi Qi''s nature is kind, how can she become a Banyan ghost that only a slut can transform into."


    "Ugh ¡­" If your obsession is too deep, coupled with the influence of the Hanba''s evil power, who can guarantee that such a thing won''t happen? "


    Wu Tianguang shook her head: "From what you''ve said before, we can tell that this Mi Qi had longed for An Jie to say that he loved her before he died, and finally died with that desire. This is equivalent to offending the greed within Buddhism, and in addition to the influence of the Hanba''s power afterwards, although she did not go to hell, he directly became a Banyan ghost.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoting was still unwilling to believe it. Looking at Mi Qi whose eyes were bloodshot and had an evil smile on her face, she said, "Xiao Mi, wake up, this isn''t the original you!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Accompanied by a strange cold laugh, Mi Qi suddenly disappeared.


    In the next second, she suddenly appeared beside Mao Xiaoting. She reached out and grabbed her neck, hanging the unguarded Mao Xiaoting: "That''s right, Big Sister Xiao Ting, you''re right! This is not the original me, but the current me is even better and stronger than the original me! "


    "Xiao Ting!"


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie had no time to think, and immediately pounced at Mi Qi: "Let go of her!"


    In the end, just as Xiang Anjie was about to pounce on him, Mi Qi brought Mao Xiaoting and returned to their original position, "Xiang Ge, how much I wish for you to like me. For you, I have done so many things, but you have never liked me. This guy has only known you for less than half a year, yet you have already fallen for her. Why? This is unfair! "


    As she spoke till here, Mi Qi instantly looked at Mao Xiaoting, and her eyes became cold and sinister: "It''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, Xiang Ge would definitely have fallen for me, so you have to die!"


    In an instant, Mi Qi increased the strength in both her hands and her face instantly flushed red, to the point where she was almost unable to speak. Have you forgotten something? "


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing this, Mi Qi was startled.


    "Om! Om! Om! Om!"


    Following the six words of the curse, Mao Xiaoting immediately struck the Great Tathagata Curse with her two hands, and then, she suddenly pressed them on Mi Qi''s chest.


    BOOM!


    Accompanied by a loud sound, Mi Qi was immediately sent flying, and took the opportunity to escape.


    Seeing that, Wu Tianling rushed over to catch Mao Xiaoting: "I thought you were dead meat, I never thought you could escape!"


    "Cut the crap ¡­" It won''t be that easy for me to die ¡­ Cough, cough, cough! "


    As she finished speaking, Mao Xiaoting began to cough violently, and then she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Xiao Ting, are you alright?"


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie asked anxiously.


    Mao Xiaoting shook her head: "I''m fine, just my throat was bleeding."


    At this time, Mi Qi lowered her head to look at her own chest. A wisp of green smoke slowly rose from the chest area surrounded by black gas, and she did not seem to be severely injured. I didn''t realize that she was so weak ¡­ Oh, no, I was wrong. It wasn''t that you were too weak, it was that I was too strong! Although I don''t know as much about cultivation as you do, with my current strength, according to your previous cultivation levels ¡­ It should be at least Saint-rank, right? Your grandfather Mao Kaishan is so strong, at most, it''s just a set of Corpse Sage Primary Level, so if we really fight, you people present probably won''t be my match, right? "


    Seeing the evil smile on Mi Qi''s face, Xiang Anjie looked at her with a serious face: "Xiao Mi, stop! You are not that kind of person, and you shouldn''t do that. We are all your friends, you don''t have to fight us head on! And I don''t want to hurt you, you understand? "


    "Giggle!"


    Hearing that, Mi Qi laughed charmingly: "Xiang Ge, you make it sound like you want to hurt me so much that you can hurt me just because you want to. Don''t you think that''s funny? Actually, I am also not willing to be your enemy. My goal from the start was to have you with me, and if you are willing, I can spare any one of you, how about it? "


    "Xiao Mi, stop being stubborn!"


    Seeing Mi Qi like this, Xiang Anjie felt his heart bleeding. "Wake up, change back to your original Little Mi!"


    "I think it''s you guys who should wake up!"


    Hearing this, Mi Qi''s expression became cold: "I was really too weak back then, too useless. That''s why I couldn''t get your love, and why I died! Maybe because of this, God decided to give me another chance, and this time I won''t be as cowardly and useless as before, my fate will be in my own hands! From today onwards, I will use my power to obtain everything I want, including your love, Xiang Ge! "


    "Xiao Mi!"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie couldn''t help but roar: "Don''t forget, you''re a police officer!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing that, Mi Qi suddenly covered her face and laughed: "Right, I was once a police officer, but unfortunately, from the moment I died, I was no longer a police officer. Mi Qi 2.0! How about it? That''s a good name, isn''t it? "


    At this time, Mi Qi''s entire body was already starting to emit extremely evil yin aura, I can''t feel any trace of that kind policewoman at all, only endless evil and fanaticism: "But Xiang Ge, don''t worry, although I''m not a police officer now, but my heart did not change, I still want to change this world better, it''s just that I will use my strength to change this world!"


    "Use your way to change the world?"


    Hearing this, Wu Tianling sneered from the side: "This sound a little familiar huh ¡­ Right, isn''t this what Mao Kaishan said before? "


    "I don''t have any good feelings towards the person who killed me, and the things I want to do are different from his!"


    did not mind Wu Tianling''s mockery at all: "That guy is simply a madman. The so-called change she makes in this world is simply destroying this world! I am different from him. I really want to use my power to help the world. That guy I killed on Entertainment Street, I remember him as the son of the vice Mayor, right? Which one of the government officials didn''t know that this guy relied on his father''s blessings and power to do all sorts of things. This kind of person was a tumor in society, so I killed him and got rid of this tumor for the society! I will continue to do this, continue to kill those who harm this society and do no good to this world. After all, killing is such a joyful thing, so why not do it? "Hahaha!"

 C268

    "Enough!"


    Seeing this fellow using Mi Qi''s appearance to speak in such a manner, Mao Xiaoting, who was at the side, could no longer endure it. "Xiao Mi, since I am unable to wake you up, I can only use force to wake you up!"


    Right after she finished speaking, Mao Xiaoting immediately rushed towards Mi Qi. At the same time, she flung her hands, and took out a few Yellow Talisman s as if she was performing a magic trick, "Retreat, Demon Qi is present! "Urgent!"


    With that, she threw the Yellow Talisman towards Mi Qi.


    Pow!


    Pow!


    A few Yellow Talisman shot towards Mi Qi like darts, but when they struck her, they did not affect her in any way. Instead, these Yellow Talisman exploded into pieces of paper and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Mi Qi''s body trembled as she laughed: "Hehe, Sister Xiao Ting, you''re so funny. You won''t think that you can defeat me with just these few Glyph Paper, right?"


    "Hmph, it''s not just those Glyph Paper!"


    Suddenly, Wu Tianling''s voice came from behind Mi Qi, she immediately looked back and realised that she had used her agile body to rush to her back and waved his fist at her, and on her fist, there were two Yellow Talisman s.


    "Golden Immortals of the Great Firmament with boundless Dharmic powers, Divine Buddha of the Ninth Heaven, beheading of demons and exterminating devils!" "Break!"


    Boom! *


    In an instant, two heavy fists struck out behind Mi Qi. Although she currently possessed a large amount of strength, Mi Qi himself didn''t have too much experience in matters like fighting techniques, so she was unable to withstand this attack in time. Her entire body was instantly sent flying, and in the end, she smashed into a street lamp, breaking it at the waist.


    "While he''s sick, I want his life!"


    Seeing that the attack was effective, Wu Tianling immediately planned to take advantage of the victory to continue his attack and rush towards Mi Qi.


    But just as her two fists were about to strike Mi Qi, she suddenly transformed into a black gas and dodged the light.


    "You still want to run? "In your dreams!"


    Seeing that, Wu Tianling waved her hand, and a few silver needles appeared. It seemed that she did not hold back towards Mi Qi, and directly used wujia''s unique ability, ghost door acupuncture.


    However, the who had transformed into the black gas moved very quickly, easily dodging a few silver needles, then reverted back to his original form. Standing in front of Wu Tianling, he said with a sullen face: "You''re courting death!"


    "Humph, the one who is seeking death is you!"


    Wu Tianling smiled slightly.


    "Hmm?"


    Mi Qi seemed to have realized something, and turned her head back hurriedly. It was only then that she realised that the silver needles that she had dodged suddenly turned a corner and flew towards him once more, and in the end stabbed into her back without any suspense.


    Mi Qi who was hit by the silver needle staggered two steps forward, she looked to be injured, and upon seeing this, Wu Tianling once again rushed forward.


    But right at that moment, Wu Tianguang, who was in the distance, suddenly shouted: "You''re cheating! Be careful!"


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing that, Wu Tianling was startled, and immediately planned to stop, but it was too late. Mi Qi who looked like she was injured suddenly smiled, and revealed a sly smile, then transformed into a group of black gas s, pouncing towards Wu Tianling.


    Seeing the black gas pouncing towards him with its face covered, Wu Tianling had no time to dodge. She could only sink her Qi into her dantian, defending the spirit altar, and at the same time, used her hands to block in front of her face, trying her best to avoid being injured.


    Instantly, the black gas and Wu Tianling collided into each other. The surrounding people didn''t know what the result would be, and could only wait anxiously by the side.


    When the black gas gradually dissipated and condensed back into Mi Qi''s figure, only then did everyone discover, to their horror, that Wu Tianling had one hand on her neck, and was being lifted up high into the air. Within the seven orifices of her head, there was a translucent aura flowing towards Mi Qi''s body.


    Meanwhile, Mi Qi had clenched her other hand into a fist. When she released her hand, the silver needles fell onto the ground with a crackling sound.


    "Not good, she''s absorbing your sister''s essence energy!"


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting was shocked. Although her and Wu Tianling''s relationship was usually not very good, when facing off against enemies, they were also partners, so naturally she could not just sit by and watch her get killed.


    As a result, she immediately planned to rush forward to save Wu Tianling, but Wu Tianguang was anxious to save the little girl, so his movements were a little faster than hers. Before she could even set off, Wu Tianguang had already rushed to the front and back of Mi Qi, with a cold expression.


    "Hmm?"


    Mi Qi, who had realized that someone was coming, turned around and realized that Wu Tianguang was rushing towards him.


    Although she did not have much experience in fighting techniques, Mi Qi was still a police officer in the past. She had learnt police fighting techniques at the police academy, so when faced with this scene, she subconsciously decided to block it.


    But just when she was about to react, with a "pu" sound, the arm she used to hold Wu Tianling''s hand suddenly broke, and Wu Tianguang, who was originally under his control, also disappeared without a trace.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing this, Mi Qi was startled: You obviously didn''t touch me in front, how did you cut off my hand? Could it be someone else?


    When she thought of this, she immediately looked around her surroundings. She noticed that Xiang Anjie, Bai Linger, and even Mao Xiaoting, were all standing in place in shock.


    Focusing her gaze, only then did Mi Qi realize that Wu Tianguang had already jumped to a distance ten meters away from him with her sister in her arms. With a face full of concern, she asked, "Are you alright?"


    "Elder sister ¡­"


    Wu Tianling forced out a smile: "I''m fine ¡­ is the ghost door acupuncture ¡­ "


    "I know!"


    Wu Tianguang nodded his head: "As a Banyan ghost, her power is closer to the Spirit Demon. The ghost door acupuncture is more powerful than the Spirit Demon, but it is extremely limited in using by Spirit Demon, but don''t worry, I will not let her go!"


    At this time, Mi Qi''s severed arm had already reappeared. She, who had grown an arm, looked at her hand and thought back to the scene before.


    Mirror like the moon in the lake, truly powerful!


    In the distance, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting looked at each other and said to themselves by chance.


    Mi Qi naturally didn''t know that, but when they mistakenly entered the Demon World with the wujia sisters, they had personally witnessed this Wu Tianguang''s unique skills.


    To put it bluntly, as long as Wu Tianguang used this move, the others would be able to see that her position and timing was wrong. For example, if you saw that she was still ten meters away from you, the real her should already be right in front of you!


    Although the interference caused by this illusion did not do any damage, it was still able to achieve an unexpected effect when used in actual combat.


    After settling down her sister, Wu Tianguang turned around and calmly looked at the still puzzled Mi Qi. He then calmly said, "I don''t care about how much damage you suffered in the past, I don''t care about whether you were angry or wronged. But you must be clear, the heavens have the heavens'' will and the world has the laws! After a person dies, they should go where they belong to the dead. The human world isn''t a place for the dead like you, and you just hurt my sister, so I won''t let you off so easily! "


    As he said this, Wu Tianguang took a glance at Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting who were beside him, "Sorry, let me go first. When I make my move, the two of you shouldn''t get involved. But I don''t think I will lose! "


    Just as he finished speaking, Wu Tianguang rushed towards Mi Qi once again.


    Seeing that, Mi Qi no longer had time to think, and immediately unleashed her black gas.


    Just as the ball of black gas was about to hit Wu Tianguang, suddenly, Mi Qi felt someone heavily punch him in the abdomen, causing him to fly out.


    The moment she was sent flying, she lowered her head and looked in front of her. There was nothing there.


    Whoosh!


    Mi Qi who was sent flying immediately transformed into a ball of black gas, while Wu Tianling who was on the ground immediately jumped up, towards the black gas in the air.


    Bang!


    However, at this moment, the black gas was attacked again. It was as if someone kicked it, and it fell from the sky and crashed to the ground.


    Puff!


    After landing on the ground, the black gas had changed back to its original form of Mi Qi. At the moment, Mi Qi was lying on the ground, looking like she had been beaten badly, the black gas on her body was a little scattered.


    Gritting her teeth, she crawled up from the ground, looked at Wu Tianguang, and said: "You ¡­ "It''s not you!"


    Hearing that, Wu Tianguang laughed coldly: "You''re still considered smart, you''ve seen through the problem, but what can you do even if you see through it? Even if it is the Banyan ghost, they will not be able to see my true location, so you will not be able to handle my attacks! "


    "Ha ha!"


    But Mi Qi suddenly laughed.


    Seeing that, Wu Tianguang frowned: What''s so funny?


    "I''m laughing because you said something wrong. You said I can''t handle your attacks? I really have been underestimated by you! "


    "It''s useless to be sharp-tongued."


    Seeing this, Wu Tianguang once again pounced towards Mi Qi. Seeing this scene, Mi Qi faintly smiled, and then closed her eyes: "In the end, you only used this illusionary figure to disturb me. In this way, as long as I don''t look at your fake appearance, wouldn''t that be fine?"


    Right after he finished speaking, Mi Qi who had his eyes closed seemed to have heard something, and suddenly shot out a group of black gas behind him.


    Xiang Anjie and the others did not see anything, but Mi Qi who had her eyes closed suddenly snorted coldly: "You want to run now? It''s too late! "


    After she finished speaking, she transformed into a ball of dense black gas, charging towards a certain direction. Then, Xiang Anjie and the others heard a burst of "bang" sounds, and felt as if this ball of invisible black gas had smashed onto something tangible.


    "AHH!"


    Wu Tianguang who was at the side instantly let out a stuffy groan, and flew out for no reason.


    After flying for a dozen or so meters, Wu Tianguang forced himself to stop, but when she used his hand to touch the corner of her mouth, he discovered that a line of blood was seeping out from the corner of her mouth.


    "Are you okay?"


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie immediately ran over and asked.


    "I''m fine ¡­"


    Wu Tianguang shook his head, a trace of unwillingness could be seen in his eyes: "This guy isn''t simple, I''m afraid I can''t continue anymore, I can only rely on you guys!"

 C269

    "Don''t worry, leave it to us!"


    As he said till here, Xiang Anjie nodded, and then looked towards Mao Xiaoting.


    Mao Xiaoting immediately rushed towards Mi Qi, with Xiang Anjie following closely behind.


    This woman is really clever, she is fine in itself, but since she realized that Mi Qi in front of her is not easy to deal with, she purposely pretended to be seriously injured. It seems that she planned to let Xiao Ting and her father exhaust themselves for a while, and then when Mi Qi could no longer control herself, she would go up and take back her head.


    She didn''t say anything about it. After all, everyone in this world more or less had their own plans. Why should he blame her for such human reasons?


    As the saying goes, "I won''t say it out loud". There were some things that only required a deeper understanding, so there was no need to say it out loud. Furthermore, he had no intention of doing it himself!


    Firstly, Bai Linger was very clear that since Xiang Anjie had the strength of a Corpse Saint and Mao Xiaoting had the strength of a human emperor, he should at least be able to tie with Mi Qi, who was also a Holy Ranker, so there was no need for him to help him.


    On the other hand, he himself already liked Mi Qi a lot. Even if she had turned out like this, in his eyes, there was nothing too excessive about it!


    If a human wanted to live and revive, they had to pay a price, as long as Mi Qi was still alive, even if their personalities were to be twisted, it was acceptable for them to change. Furthermore, in their eyes, Mi Qi''s current appearance, was even more attractive.


    "Heaven and Earth Limitless, Heaven and Earth Borrowing Art, Urgent Law Order, Sword kinesis, Rise!"


    Realizing that the current Mi Qi was not easy to deal with, Mao Xiaoting did not waste anymore time and immediately used Sword kinesis.


    The Evil Killing Sword that was on her back suddenly flew out from its scabbard, and with a wave of Mao Xiaoting''s finger, it rushed towards Mi Qi.


    Seeing this, Mi Qi immediately shot out two balls of black gas. "Sister Xiao Ting, are you really going to attack me?"


    After hearing this, Mao Xiaoting said coldly, "Mi Qi, the Evil Qi that is attacking your heart has already begun to distort and distort your personality. But don''t worry, I won''t destroy you directly. I will beat you to the last breath, then control you and help you expel the evilness from your body! "


    "Humph, help me get rid of the evil?"


    Mi Qi coldly snorted, "Well said, I think you want me to return to that cowardly and incompetent look from before, right? That way, no one can compete with you for Xiang Ge, right? "


    At this time, the two balls of black gas had already struck Mao Xiaoting''s Evil Killing Sword, but this Evil Killing Sword was no ordinary Evil Killing Sword, after all. The moment the two sides clashed, the black gas vanished into smoke, and it continued to fly towards Mi Qi.


    Seeing that Mi Qi had released a few more masses of black Evil Qi, it was much more in quantity than before. It was as if there was an additional black cloud in the sky, and this black cloud was closing in on Mi Qi''s Evil Killing Sword.


    From the looks of it, Mi Qi was very clear about the power of Mao Xiaoting''s sword, she did not dare let it near him.


    However, Mao Xiaoting was not worried that the black gas would affect her sword at all. "Xiao Mi, just give up, my Sword kinesis is not something you can defend against, even if you are a Spirit Demon Saint!"


    With that, she formed two sword fingers with her hands: "Man and sword as one, sword will of heaven, sword will of annihilation, sword will of extermination, urgent command of law!"


    In an instant, a handful of Evil Killing Sword in the sky transformed into fifteen Flying Sword. These Flying Sword then gathered into the shape of a lotus and began to rapidly spin.


    At the same time, black gas dark clouds in the sky pounced over, surrounding the Heavenly Lotus Sword Formation.


    "Hmph hmph, Heavenly Lotus Sword Formation? If that''s all you got! "


    Watching her own black gas envelop Mao Xiaoting''s sword formation, Mi Qi sneered: "Alright, now let me spar with Sister Xiao Ting for a while!"


    With that, she walked towards Mao Xiaoting.


    , who had realized that the situation was not right, raised his head and looked up. Only then did he realize that the black cloud had started to tremble violently, and he felt that something within the black cloud was struggling free from the control of the evil energy.


    BOOM!


    In the next second, accompanied by a loud noise, the entire black cloud suddenly exploded, the spinning Heavenly Lotus Sword Formation sliced the black cloud apart, and directly flew towards Mi Qi.


    "What?!"


    Seeing this scene, Mi Qi was momentarily stunned.


    Puff puff puff ¡­


    In the next second, fifteen Flying Sword s quickly passed through her body, passing through her body that was originally made of black gas s.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    , who was in pain, staggered a step back, and felt that the wound was not light, upon seeing that Mao Xiaoting had raised his hand, the fifteen swords instantly turned into one again, and flew back into her hand: "Alright Xiao Mi, surrender, although you possess the power of a Spirit Demon Saint, your experience is not sufficient for you to use such power, so you are not our opponent!"


    "Hehe, Sister Xiao Ting, you sure like to joke around!"


    But right at that moment, a sneer suddenly came from behind Mao Xiaoting: "You don''t really think I will be easily defeated by you, right?"


    "What?!"


    Hearing this voice, Mao Xiaoting''s body trembled, and she subconsciously felt a wave of coldness condense behind him.


    Looking behind her, she discovered that Mi Qi was standing behind her with a charming expression. After that, she extended her small and cute tongue and licked Mao Xiaoting''s neck. "Do you still think you''ve won?"


    "How is this possible?"


    Seeing to this point, Mao Xiaoting was instantly shocked: "Then what is that person in front?"


    Only now did Mao Xiaoting realize that the Mi Qi in front of him, who had been pierced by tens of thousands of her arrows, was now lying on the ground with a twisted expression, and had transformed into a wave of black gas.


    "This... A fake? "


    Only then did she realize that Mi Qi had played a golden cicada shell! But when did her real body arrive behind him?


    Perhaps she had felt Mao Xiaoting''s doubt, but Mi Qi smiled faintly: "Are you curious as to when I arrived behind you? Hehe, don''t tell me that when I threw out that black gas to stop your Heavenly Lotus Sword Formation, it was really just to block that sword formation?


    "Could it be that you had already thought of this at that time? That''s why the black gas you shot out at that time was your real body! "


    "Hehe, you guessed it right!"


    "Bastard!"


    Feeling that she had been played by someone, Mao Xiaoting gritted her teeth, took the chance to fly towards the Evil Killing Sword, and grabbed towards Mi Qi who was behind him.


    But Mi Qi''s movements were much faster than hers. Before Mao Xiaoting could even grab the sword with her hand, a wave of black gas hit her wrist. Then, her other hand quickly flew out and grabbed onto the Evil Killing Sword.


    The sharp Evil Killing Sword was pressed against Mao Xiaoting''s neck, and then she heard Mi Qi''s mockery, "Sister Xiao Ting, if this devotee of yours were to be killed by your own Evil Killing Sword, wouldn''t it be rather tragic?"


    "You ¡­"


    Just as Mao Xiaoting was about to move, the Evil Killing Sword stuck itself closely to her neck, "Don''t be reckless. Otherwise, this sword will cut your throat.


    This time, Mao Xiaoting did not dare act recklessly, but at this time, an even colder voice suddenly came from behind Mi Qi: "Xiao Mi, let her go!"


    Following the sound, he felt a sharp bone piercing sensation on his back.


    Mi Qi stared blankly for a while, then laughed: "Xiang Ge, you wouldn''t really want to kill me for her, right?"


    "Xiao Mi, you know that I''m not willing to do this, but I definitely won''t just watch as you harm Xiao Ting, and if I must ¡­ I don''t mind sending you to the place where you should go, since you''re already dead! "


    As he said this, Xiang Anjie maintained a calm expression from start to finish. His eyes also revealed a trace of determination, and he didn''t feel like he was joking.


    Hearing this, the corner of Mi Qi''s mouth twitched: "Xiang Ge, you are really heartless! But I don''t think I need to say more, do I? I am no longer a normal human now, you cannot easily kill me, but if I use even a little bit of strength, Mao Xiaoting''s head will have to move from her neck, so you better not threaten me like this!


    "Threatening you?"


    Xiang Anjie''s voice was still cold and without any emotion: "Whether or not you believe me is up to you. I don''t care if you kill her or not, but I can remind you this: If anything happens to Mao Xiaoting, I will make you regret coming back from the dead. If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try!"


    Saying that, Xiang Anjie began to use his Corpse Saint strength secretly, and a trace of black cadaveric qi followed his claws and entered Mi Qi''s body.


    In that moment, Mi Qi trembled. Although she was not clear what it was, her intuition told her: The current Xiang Anjie truly had the ability to turn her into ashes!


    Just like this, the three of them maintained this restricted state. No one dared to move about rashly! There seemed to be a smell of gunpowder in the air.


    "Ai!"


    Just as the situation was in a deadlock, a girl''s sigh suddenly came to their ears. The three of them turned and saw that it was Bai Linger.


    At this time, Xiang Anjie finally realised something: Oh right, this girl did not seem to have made a move from the beginning to end!


    So he immediately said, "What are you doing, girl? Why aren''t you coming over to help? "


    "Help?"


    Bai Linger shrugged, "Why should I help? To be honest, I like Elder Sister Mi a lot more than I like Big Sister Xiao Ting, so I am the happiest one to be able to watch Elder Sister Mi come back to life. Therefore, from a perspective that is beneficial to Elder Sister Mi, I will definitely not sit by and watch Elder Sister Mi disappear from this world. "


    "Ling Er, you ¡­"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was a little surprised, but Mi Qi, who was at the side, was subconsciously moved. However, her heart, which was infected with Evil Qi, was naturally not so easily moved by his words.


    Therefore, Mi Qi smiled and said: "Ling Er, you really moved this Elder Sister Mi. Since that''s the case, how about you help me kill Mao Xiaoting? "

 C270

    Kneel down and beg me


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger suddenly laughed, and seeing her smile, Mao Xiaoting and the others were surprised: This girl, could she be ¡­.


    In the end, Bai Linger said: "Elder Sister Mi, my actions and actions have always been from a point of view that is most advantageous to you, so just listen to my advice! Elder Sister Mi, stop it, you are not a match for my dad and Sister Xiao Ting, even if I help you now, the two of us are still not their match. I am very clear on my dad''s abilities, if he was willing, I could destroy your soul and turn it into ashes, never to reincarnate! "


    "¡­"


    Hearing that, Mi Qi was startled, and the smile on her face suddenly turned into a gloomy and gloomy expression: "Bai Linger, I was overthinking things, I thought you would really help me."


    "But I''m really helping you right now!"


    Bai Linger sighed: "If you don''t believe me, then I''ll help you one more time!"


    After saying all that, Bai Linger looked at Xiang Anjie. "Dad, Sister Xiao Ting, I beg of you, please show mercy and don''t let Elder Sister Mi leave this world again, okay?"


    Hearing this, both Mao Xiaoting and Xiang Anjie remained silent. It was Mi Qi herself who let out a cold laugh, "Are you joking? Do you think I would believe you? Mao Xiaoting''s neck was pressed against by my blade, and Xiang Ge would not dare to hit me because he doesn''t want to attack me, do I need them to show mercy? "


    "Ai!"


    Seeing that Mi Qi was still stubborn, Bai Linger laughed bitterly, "Take a good look at the ground!"


    "Ground?"


    Hearing that, Mi Qi immediately looked around.


    At this moment, she discovered that at an unknown time, a circular formation had appeared ten meters away from her. Within the formation, there were many Sanskrit characters that she did not recognize, and these Sanskrit characters were glowing with a golden light.


    "This is ¡­"


    Seeing this, Mi Qi was shocked, and subconsciously reacted: She had seen this formation before during Mao Xiaoting''s battle with Wu Tianling. Other than the Heavenly Lotus Sword Formation, this was another ultimate skill for Mao Xiaoting, the Buddhist light golden body!


    "Angel, let''s go!"


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting suddenly roared loudly. Without hesitation, Xiang Anjie jumped backwards, while Mao Xiaoting quickly clasped her hands together.


    After she finished chanting the Acacia''s incantation, Mao Xiaoting immediately activated the Fourteenth Seal of the Acacia: "Retreat Demonic Beast!"


    In an instant, a dazzling golden light spread out from Mao Xiaoting''s body. Before Mi Qi even had the time to react, her body was struck by the golden light and was sent flying.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    This attack clearly made Mi Qi choke on herself. Only then did she realize that a gigantic golden Buddha body had appeared in front of her eyes: Acacia''s Bodhisattva!


    Furthermore, the golden light on Mao Xiaoting''s body was different from the other Acacia s he had seen in the temples. This Acacia had four faces and six arms!


    For the same Buddha, the more Dharma Idol he displayed, the more powerful his power was, and this Acacia with six arms on four sides, could be said to be the performance of Mao Xiaoting unleashing the Buddhism to its limits, while the dignity of the Acacia was also revealed at this moment!


    "This ¡­"


    Seeing the golden Buddha that wielded a sharp sword, Vajra Pestle and a series of other enchanted tools, Mi Qi wanted to resist, but when she used a bit of force, she realized that she couldn''t move her body!


    When he looked down, his hands and feet were trembling.


    "Is this golden Buddha who looks like an Avatar really so scary?" "Damn it ¡­"


    Gritting her teeth, Mi Qi instantly turned into a wave of black gas that covered the sky and flew towards the Golden Buddha.


    Seeing this, the dignified Acacia Bodhisattva raised two huge hands, and smacked towards the black gas.


    BOOM!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the black gas and the golden light collided, and a huge shock wave spread out in all directions. Even the wujia and wujia couldn''t withstand the shockwave and immediately hid behind a tree.


    When the shock wave gradually dissipated, everyone realised that the black gas had disappeared, and Mi Qi used her original appearance to fall on the ground, looking like she had suffered heavy injuries.


    On the other side, Mao Xiaoting was also lying on the ground some distance away, the Acacia Buddha''s Dharma Idol was nowhere to be seen, it seemed that the attack just now used up all of their strength, and ultimately resulted in both of them being injured.


    "Xiao Ting!"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie hurried over to Mao Xiaoting''s side and picked her up: "How are you?"


    "I... "I''m fine!"


    Mao Xiaoting shook her head with difficulty: "But ¡­ "I''ve just exhausted all of my strength ¡­"


    Although she said that, judging from her feeble expression and the wounds of varying sizes on her body, it was obvious that her injuries were not light. At the very least, she wouldn''t be able to continue fighting.


    "Right... "I''m sorry!"


    Mao Xiaoting shook her head and her tears couldn''t help but slide down from the corners of her eyes, "Originally, I didn''t want you to make a move ¡­ After all, Xiaomi used to love you so much ¡­ As a man, you shouldn''t do anything to a girl who loves you... "Unfortunately, I''m still not strong enough ¡­"


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie shook his head: "As a man, I should have been the one to face this kind of thing, so ¡­ Rest well now. Leave this place to me! "


    With that, Xiang Anjie looked at Bai Linger: "Take care of Xiao Ting!"


    Seeing Xiang Anjie''s expression, Bai Linger did not dare be negligent and immediately ran over: "Rest assured."


    On the other side, seeing that Mi Qi had also fallen to the ground, the wujia sisters who were originally vomiting blood, an unconscious one stood up and said, "Mi Qi, prepare yourself. Since you have chosen to do evil, then you must be prepared to die!"


    With that, the two sisters rushed towards Mi Qi.


    However, Mi Qi who was initially on the ground suddenly struggled to get up. At this moment, her entire body was covered in black gas s, but she had a cold smile on her face: "Hehe. You don''t think I''ve really been defeated, do you? Even Mao Xiaoting''s Heavenly Lotus Sword Formation and Buddhist light golden body could not completely annihilate me, yet you two think you can destroy me? "In your dreams!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, a wave of black gas spread out from her body.


    The two wujia sisters who had originally thought that Mi Qi had exhausted all of her strength subconsciously hesitated a little when they saw this scene.


    But then he thought: Mao Xiaoting has already fallen now, if they still did not fight, then that would be unreasonable! Furthermore, after the battle just now, Mi Qi''s strength had definitely been severely injured, so now was probably the best time to strike.


    So the two sisters looked at each other, and each used their skills. Wu Tianling stabbed the Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles into one of the acupuncture points on his body, completely activating the ability in his body.


    Facing the joint attack of the two sisters, Mi Qi seemed to be thoroughly enraged. "You are courting death!"


    "The one seeking death is you!"


    The moment he finished speaking, Wu Tianling, who had already transformed into a green giant, stomped with his legs, and directly cracked two pieces of the plot''s tiles. He then leaped into the air, and aimed a hard iron fist straight at Mi Qi.


    On the other side, the invisible Wu Tianguang came to Mi Qi''s back, and the two sisters used their own abilities to attack him from the front and back, in their eyes, even if Mao Xiaoting had the ability to transcend the heavens, she would most likely be unable to escape from this calamity!


    "Hng hng!"


    However, facing this scene, Mi Qi did not retreat at all. Instead, the corners of her mouth curled up, revealing a devilish cold smile.


    "AHH!"


    In the next second, accompanied by the miserable cries of a female, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger were both stunned.


    Mi Qi, who looked like she was running out of energy, suddenly unleashed a burst of unparalleled strength. She immediately extended her hands and grabbed onto Wu Tianling''s neck with one hand while the other hand reached behind him and grabbed onto the invisible Wu Tianguang.


    After grabbing the two sisters, Mi Qi did not give them any chance to react, and ruthlessly smashed the two of them into the ground.


    "Pfft!"


    After that, Wu Tianling''s body continued to emit hot steam as she returned to his original state. The already injured her had received such a heavy injury, and she had directly fainted.


    "Tian Ling!"


    Seeing that, Wu Tianguang immediately roared, and struggled to protect his sister.


    But how could she protect her sister when her neck was being held by someone on the ground?


    "Hehe, you two pieces of trash want to kill me with just you two? Dream on! Now let me send you off for the last time! "


    At this time, Mi Qi had already completely become a devil. Her blood-red eyes could no longer see her original gaze, and her entire body was giving off waves after waves of an extremely evil aura!


    Seeing this, Wu Tianguang had no doubt that she could kill the two sisters in an instant. At this moment, tears welled up in his eyes: She doesn''t want to die, and even more so, he doesn''t want to let his sister die! If you can, whoever it is... Whoever it is, save us! Save us sisters!


    "Die!"


    After a crazed roar, Mi Qi''s two sharp claws directly grabbed at the two sisters'' heads.


    "Xiao Mi..." That''s enough. Quickly stop, I beg you! "


    Just as the wujia sisters were about to be separated into their families, a calm and pleading voice came from behind Mi Qi.


    Hearing this voice, Mi Qi was stunned, her sharp claws almost touching the two sisters'' foreheads as she stopped in her tracks.


    Turning her head, she realized that Xiang Anjie was standing behind his, looking at his with a sorrowful expression. Two streams of tears flowed down from the corners of his eyes.


    Seeing Xiang Anjie''s tears, Mi Qi was obviously stunned for a moment.


    But soon after, she sneered and said, "Okay, as long as you kneel down and beg me!"

 C271

    Plop!


    Originally, Mi Qi had said these words in a state of anger. After all, she was very clear that, as a man, Xiang Anjie would definitely not ignore the dignity of a man and kneel down to his.


    And the reason why Xiang Anjie made such a request that was basically impossible to accomplish was because Mi Qi was very clear that no matter what, she would not forgive these people. In her heart, there was no other emotion, only endless flames of anger. Under the influence of this anger, her mind was slowly fading away. In that case, there was only one thing she wanted to do now: kill and destroy!


    Killing every person who stood in her way and destroying everything in this world that went against her will was the only way to release her boundless flames of fury.


    This was something that the surrounding people could see as well. They knew that Mi Qi would never let them off, and that was why she brought up something that Xiang Anjie could not do. Therefore, in their hearts, they did not expect Xiang Anjie to kneel for them like a demonic Banyan ghost that had already fallen into the Devil Dao.


    But what they didn''t expect was that along with the sound of his knees hitting the ground, Xiang Anjie had kneeled!


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, Mao Xiaoting, who was lying in Bai Linger''s embrace, struggled to widen her eyes. "An Jie, you ¡­"


    Wu Tianguang was also stunned by this scene. She couldn''t imagine a man with the power of the Corpse Emperor giving up his dignity as a man to save them. As the saying goes, a man has gold under his knees. Normal men would never be able to easily kneel to a woman, let alone a powerful man kneeling to such an evil woman.


    Thinking of this, she suppressed the pain all over her body and said, "Angel ¡­" Get up! "Don''t surrender to her ¡­"


    Even Bai Linger was shocked when she saw this scene. After all, she had lived together with Xiang Anjie for so many years, so she was very clear that this guy was a traditional male. It was not that he had an obvious manly streak, but no matter what place he lived in, what Xiang Anjie displayed was the image of an indomitable old master. Although it was a common occurrence for some men with no backbone to kneel to women, to Xiang Anjie, it was even harder to make him kneel than to kill him. Thus, in Bai Linger''s impression, this was the first time Xiang Anjie had ever kneeled down to someone, even if it was only one knee.


    The current Xiang Anjie knelt on one knee, and looked at Mi Qi imploringly: "Xiao Mi, is it okay? "Stop, you''re not a girl like this, you shouldn''t have done this ¡­"


    Looking at this scene, Mi Qi was also stunned, the blood red eyes seemed to become a lot lighter in an instant.


    But soon after, her eyes turned blood-red again, and a ferocious smile appeared on her face. "Oh? You actually knelt down? You really want to kneel for a woman who has nothing to do with you? "


    At this point, Mi Qi looked at the wujia sisters who were under her fists, and grabbed onto Wu Tianguang''s hair, lifting her, who no longer had the strength to resist, up: "Xiang Ge, you have truly disappointed me somewhat. In my original impression, you were a true man, a man who would never easily yield, yet, for them, you just gave up your dignity as a man.


    As she spoke, Mi Qi swayed the Wu Tianguang in her hands, the former Charm Goddess was currently being wantonly humiliated by Mi Qi like a stray dog. Putting others aside, just herself must have felt shame and anger. This point could be seen from the two streams of tears flowing down from the corners of her eyes.


    But what could shame do? So what if he was angry? In this world, if one''s skills were inferior, they would naturally let others bully them. Against a fellow who was a Demon Saint level, even if she, Wu Tianguang, used all her strength, she, Wu Tianguang, would not be able to defeat him.


    "You''re wrong!"


    But right at this moment, Xiang Anjie suddenly spoke. Hearing his words, both Mi Qi and Wu Tianguang were stunned.


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "Do you think that I''m kneeling down to beg you for someone else? The reason why I was able to abandon everything and kneel before you is not for anything else, but for you! "


    "For me?"


    "Xiao Mi, I don''t want you to go further and further down the wrong path! If you stop before you make a big mistake, you might as well turn back. If you really do something unforgivable today, you really won''t have a way out! "


    "Retreat?" Hehe ¡­ "Haha!"


    After hearing that, Mi Qi immediately laughed out loud: Why do I have to turn back to leave? I feel that the way I''m going is pretty good. I can do whatever I want without having to worry about those rules, what laws, what morals, what social constraints? In front of true power, everything is just a fart! "


    "Alright!"


    Seeing her reply, Xiang Anjie laughed bitterly: "Originally, I wasn''t willing to do this, but since Xiao Mi replied like that, then I can only use a forceful method to make you turn back!"


    "Mandatory means?"


    Hearing that, Mi Qi was startled: "How do I enforce this? Could it be that Xiang Ge is also going to fight against me? "Hehe, in that case, I will still advise you to spare your life, you, a Corpse Emperor is not a match for me, a Demon Saint. If you make a move, you will only be bringing shame upon yourself, and will also remove the last trace of goodwill in my heart towards you ¡­"


    Wu Tianguang, who was standing at the side, also shook his head. Forget about us sisters! You are not her opponent, quickly take Ling Er and Xiao Ting and leave this place ¡­ "


    "Shut up!"


    Hearing this, Mi Qi threw Wu Tianguang, who was in her hands, onto the ground fiercely with a cold expression: "The weak have no right to speak!"


    "Weak?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie the opposing side suddenly smiled, and revealed a faint smile: "However, Xiao Mi, in my eyes, you are also a weakling!"


    The moment he said those words, the aura on Xiang Anjie''s body suddenly changed. The cadaveric qi that carried a chill started to slowly emit from his body, and sensing that something was amiss, Mi Qi immediately turned her gaze away from Wu Tianguang and looked at Xiang Anjie. Only then did she realise that a strong wave of black gas was spreading out from Xiang Anjie''s body.


    "Is the real zombie body about to appear?"


    Because she had seen Xiang Anjie''s true capabilities before, Mi Qi was not too surprised: "But so what? In the end, you are still just a Corpse Emperor, even if the real zombie body unleashes its full power, it would be impossible for it to be my opponent! "


    At this moment, Xiang Anjie''s white hair had replaced his originally black hair, and streaks of blood appeared on his face. His pitch-black eyes instantly turned blood-red, and his entire being, from the pleading man from before, into a cold, handsome man that no one was allowed to enter.


    Slowly raising his head, Xiang Anjie used a pair of ice-cold red eyes to look at Mi Qi: "Heh heh, Xiao Mi, even if you have obtained power, you have to remember that under no circumstances should you look down on yourself, but the most important thing is that you cannot look down on others, you must be overly arrogant! Because the strong naturally have their own trump cards, and each mountain is even higher than the last! "


    "What are you saying ¡­"


    Hearing that, Mi Qi subconsciously frowned, but before she could finish speaking, Xiang Anjie had already appeared in front of her, extended his hand out towards her neck.


    So fast!


    Upon seeing this, not only Mi Qi, practically everyone present was shocked aside from Bai Linger. They practically did not see her movements, and in the next moment, they realized that Xiang Anjie, who was standing at a distance of over ten meters away from Mi Qi, had already appeared in front of them in the next second.


    Her movements were so fast that even Mi Qi was unable to see them clearly. By the time she had discovered them, Xiang Anjie''s hand had already grabbed her neck firmly, and at the same time, the black gas that was emitting from his body instantly stuck onto his own.


    "How did you move so fast?"


    As he said that, Mi Qi, who had subconsciously sensed the danger, wanted to dodge. However, his own neck was already tightly grasped by Xiang Anjie, making it impossible for him to do so.


    "Xiao Mi, you are no match for me, so surrender!"


    Looking at the shocked Mi Qi in front of him, Xiang Anjie said coldly, his voice was filled with the aura of an expert who was like a tyrannical CEO.


    "Damn it ¡­" Isn''t this the power of the Corpse Emperor!?


    After struggling for a while, Mi Qi suddenly realized that she was unable to struggle free from Xiang Anjie''s control, causing her to exclaim subconsciously.


    Actually Wu Tianguang and Mao Xiaoting who were at the side also noticed this. When Xiang Anjie appeared in front of Mi Qi, the two women already noticed that Xiang Anjie''s strength was no longer the same as before, and now that he was moving at this speed, they were already unable to catch him. Then wouldn''t his strength have obtained the Corpse Saint title?


    "You ¡­ "You are a Corpse Saint?"


    Thinking of this, Wu Tianguang said with a face full of shock.


    After looking at her with a face full of contempt, Wu Tianguang immediately shivered, and his heart immediately felt an indescribable chill. This feeling was as if a drop of ice water had dripped onto the back of her neck, and she, who was initially weak to the point of fainting, instantly woke up: "This guy, just ¡­"


    Fortunately, Xiang Anjie had quickly shifted his gaze back to Mi Qi. "Alright, Xiao Mi, pay the price for your actions!"


    After he finished speaking, Xiang Anjie suddenly lifted Mi Qi up. Realizing that the situation wasn''t good, Mi Qi turned into a ball of black gas and planned to break away from Xiang Anjie''s hands.


    However, Mi Qi, who had turned into a ball of black gas, was still unable to escape from the palm of Xiang Anjie''s hand.


    After struggling for a while, the exhausted Mi Qi returned to her original state. However, her face was still filled with anger: "What exactly happened? What exactly did you do to me? "


    "You don''t need to know about this!"


    After he finished speaking, Xiang Anjie gathered his power into his own arm, grabbed Mi Qi and threw him ruthlessly to the ground, "Now, let your redemption begin!"

 C272

    Thump!


    Accompanied by a loud sound, Mi Qi''s body was smashed straight to the ground by Xiang Anjie. The enormous force caused her, the body made up of black gas s, to be instantly blasted away, and at the same time, the ground beneath her was directly smashed apart. A human shaped deep crater appeared, and Mi Qi was currently laying in this ten centimeters deep depression in the ground.


    This time, Mi Qi looked like she had been beaten to a pulp. The expression on her face was twisted in pain, but Xiang Anjie did not stop.


    After throwing her onto the ground, Xiang Anjie suddenly let go of her hand, clenched it into a fist, and smashed it down towards Mi Qi who was in the middle of the ground.


    Seeing that, Mi Qi endured the pain and quickly transformed into a black gas.


    Almost at the same time, Xiang Anjie''s fist fell, but Mi Qi had already turned into a wave of black gas, so this time Xiang Anjie''s fist did not hit her body, but went through the ball of black gas, and struck the hole on the ground.


    Boom! *


    Another loud sound rang out, and the ground that had already caved in once again became the size of a fist, a hole that was half a meter deep.


    At this moment, Xiang Anjie suddenly heard a gust of wind by his ear. Turning his head around to look, he realized that the black gas that Mi Qi had transformed into had already arrived beside him.


    "What a fast punch!"


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding women were all shocked. In their eyes, it was not easy for Mi Qi, who had already been exhausted for such a long time, to still be able to punch with such speed.


    But in Xiang Anjie''s eyes, Mi Qi''s fist was not very fast, at least not so fast that he could not defend himself.


    Without any hesitation, Xiang Anjie pressed both his hands on the ground, then immediately raised his legs and aimed a kick at Mi Qi who was attacking.


    This kick landed on Mi Qi''s chest without any suspense. Although it did not directly disperse her body, the huge force still caused Mi Qi to directly stagger two steps back.


    With much difficulty, Mi Qi managed to stabilize herself. When she raised her head, she discovered that Xiang Anjie had already disappeared!


    "Where is he?"


    Seeing that, she immediately looked around, only to realize that Xiang Anjie had already leapt into the air, and was descending towards his own head.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Mi Qi immediately jumped backwards, and at the same time, Xiang Anjie had already landed on the ground. Seeing that Mi Qi had jumped out of the attacking range of her hands, he did not hesitate, and immediately used a sweeping kick, attacking towards Mi Qi''s lower body.


    Mi Qi immediately stood up and transformed into a group of black gas and soared into the sky.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie did not hesitate, and immediately jumped up as well.


    When Xiang Anjie appeared in the air, he instantly released a strong wave of black gas which completely surrounded his body. It was the same feeling Mao Kaishan had when he first appeared as well, as his entire body turned into a wave of black gas.


    Immediately after, the two black gas s clashed against each other in mid air. Although the surrounding people could not see what was happening, it was not hard to imagine, that Xiang Anjie and Mi Qi must be using their own strength to fight in the air.


    As the two black gas collided with each other, streaks of lightning began to burst forth from the impact. The gradually brightening morning sunlight once again became overcast, as if a heavy rain was going to fall at any moment.


    Although Xiang Anjie and Mi Qi had both turned into invisible black gas s, the few people on the ground could still identify them.


    Both of them were black gas s, but the black gas that Xiang Anjie transformed into felt that their color was a little darker, and it looked even more viscous, like a kind of concentrated oil.


    Even though Mi Qi had a black colored aura at the side, her appearance was a little lighter than Xiang Anjie''s. Her condition wasn''t as viscous as Xiang Anjie''s, and it felt like a lump of diluted black ink.


    As the two sides clashed again and again, the lightning in the sky became increasingly stronger. When the two black gas s clashed once again, and accompanied by a thunderous sound, the black gas that Mi Qi had transformed into finally became weaker and directly fell from the sky. The black Qi that Xiang Anjie had transformed into quickly followed.


    The moment both sides landed on the ground, there was another loud sound, followed by a cloud of smoke and dust.


    When the dust settled, a few people were finally able to clearly see the figure within the smoke and dust. A white-haired Xiang Anjie stood there with a cold expression, and grabbed onto Mi Qi''s neck with one hand, raising her high up in the air. Mi Qi''s legs, which were suspended in the air, continuously trembled, looking to be in extreme pain.


    "Xiao Mi..." What do you have to say now? "


    Looking at the in front of him whose face was filled with pain, Xiang Anjie coldly asked.


    Mi Qi''s blood-red eyes were still filled with hatred and anger, "You all have to die ¡­ "All of you must die ¡­"


    "Is that so? "So it''s like that."


    Hearing this reply, Xiang Anjie did not say anything else. He ruthlessly threw Mi Qi onto the ground, and then, the fists in his hands fell towards Mi Qi''s body again and again.


    As fist after fist descended, Mi Qi''s body was obviously struck repeatedly. If a normal person were to be randomly beaten like this, at the very least, their face would get beaten black and blue, and they would vomit blood.


    However, the current Mi Qi was no longer a human, and naturally did not have a human''s body, nor would she have a bloody nose and face.


    Even so, she did not look any better. The current Mi Qi seemed as if he had just been fished out of a steamer, his entire body was covered with black gas s and they could all feel that the Evil Qi emitted by Mi Qi''s body was weakening bit by bit.


    Accompanying the decline in the Evil Qi was the blood red in Mi Qi''s eyes.


    After a dozen or so punches, the white-haired Xiang Anjie spoke up once more, "Xiao Mi, turn around. If you continue like this, you will die!"


    "Haha ¡­"


    Just then, Mi Qi who was about to lose all her focus suddenly laughed with difficulty: "Xiang Ge ¡­ Kill me! "


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was startled. Only then did he realize that the blood color in his eyes had almost disappeared, and had returned to his original black pupils.


    However, it was different from the black and bright eyes he had at the start. At this moment, Mi Qi''s black eyes were clearly dim and lifeless, as if he was a person who was about to die.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie was startled, and the fist that was about to land stopped at the top of Mi Qi''s forehead.


    In the next second, his white hair returned to its original state, and a trace of gentleness appeared in his cold eyes. "Xiao Mi, go back. You still have a chance now!"


    "No ¡­" "I no longer have a chance ¡­"


    Mi Qi shook her head, her tears flowing down the corners of her eyes. She looked like a pitiful girl with tears in her eyes, causing people''s hearts to be broken: "Right now ¡­ I have already become a human, a ghost, and even killed two people ¡­ My hands are stained with human blood... Xiang Ge, I beg you, please kill me! I don''t want to continue living like this anymore. I can feel an evil energy stirring within my body. This power can control me at any time ¡­ I can''t... I can''t be like that again... So kill me! "


    As she finished speaking, Mi Qi stretched out his hands with much difficulty and hugged onto Xiang Anjie''s face, revealing a pitiful smile: "To be able to die in your hands, Xiang Ge ¡­ "I have no regrets ¡­"


    "Xiao Mi, don''t say that!"


    Xiang Anjie retracted his fist. "We will all help you, we won''t let you be controlled by the Evil Qi, and we won''t let you walk further down the wrong path, so ¡­ "Believe us, we will definitely help you get back on track."


    "Really ¡­" "Really?"


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, the already despairing Mi Qi seemed to have a glimmer of hope, as he asked skeptically.


    "Of course it''s true!"


    At this time, Bai Linger walked over while supporting his former kin and friends, the two women revealed gentle smiles, "As long as you are willing, you can come back to us anytime!"


    "Ling Er... Sister Xiao Ting, thank you! "


    Seeing this, Mi Qi finally gave up on the idea of seeking death. Extending her hand towards the two of them, "Thank you ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, suddenly, Mi Qi froze.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Anjie was stunned. "What''s going on?"


    "Not good, there''s danger!"


    Bai Linger was startled: "Dodge!"


    Right at this moment, Mi Qi''s black eyes, which had already returned to normal, once again dyed with the color of blood.


    And the gentle expression on Mi Qi''s face instantly turned into an evil smile: "Hehe, even you all want me to surrender? Dream on! "


    Right after she finished speaking, she flew towards Xiang Anjie with a kick.


    The unprepared Xiang Anjie was instantly kicked in the chest, and his entire body immediately flew out.


    After somersaulting twice in the air, he propped himself up on the ground with one hand and then stopped.


    Looking forward, Mi Qi had changed into his previous evil form, and looked at them coldly: "All of you, just you wait! I will remember what happened today. In the future, I will definitely return it tenfold! "


    It could be seen that although Mi Qi, whose heart was being controlled by the evil mind, had become a little crazy, her brain had not become stupid. At this time, her energy was almost exhausted.


    Therefore, the most advantageous thing for her was to choose to leave this place and wait until she was completely recovered before she could make any further plans. As long as there were mountains, there would be no fear of burning firewood. Even demons and devils would understand.


    After saying that, Mi Qi kept her guard up around the people in front of him, and retreated.


    However, meeting her here with such difficulty, how could Xiang Anjie and the others let Mi Qi leave so easily?


    Xiang Anjie took a step forward, "Xiao Mi, do you think we would allow you to escape at such a time?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing these words, Mi Qi laughed coldly, "Xiang Ge, I really am not underestimating you. Although you guys can''t bully me as much as you want, if I want to leave, among the few of you, no one can stop me!"

 C273

    "Xiaomi, you sure have a big mouth!"


    After resting for a while, Mao Xiaoting had clearly recovered quite a bit, so she smiled lightly at Mi Qi.


    Seeing that, Mi Qi immediately threw out two black gas s: "You don''t have to say it that much, but wait for me to stay!"


    "Hmph, is this the same trick again?"


    Seeing the two lumps of black gas, Xiang Anjie immediately blocked in front of Mao Xiaoting, seemingly planning to disperse the two lumps of black gas.


    But to their surprise, these two balls of black gas did not directly attack them like before. Instead, they suddenly stopped halfway through their flight.


    "Hmm?"


    Upon seeing this, everyone was stunned. "What the hell?"


    In the next second, the two balls of black gas landed on the ground and transformed into two human figures.


    Two seconds later, the two balls of black gas turned into Mi Qi''s appearance. It was just that the two "Mi Qi" s eyes were closed, as if they were two substitutes that had not been awakened.


    "What?"


    This time, the few of them were truly dumbfounded, and even Bai Linger had her eyes opened wide, as though she was extremely shocked: "This ¡­. Could it be a clone? "


    "Ha ha!"


    After he faintly smiled, the Mi Qi behind him walked behind the two "Mi Qi", and patted their shoulders: "Alright, help me stop them!"


    With that, she turned and prepared to leave.


    "Xiao Mi, don''t go!"


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie immediately gave chase, planning to pull Mi Qi back.


    But at this moment, the two "Mi Qi" suddenly opened their eyes, and rushed towards Xiang Anjie.


    "Get lost!"


    Realizing that the two of them were substitutes, Xiang Anjie sent one of them flying with a punch, and then followed up with a kick towards the other. After that, he exploded with the power of a Corpse Saint and chased after Mi Qi with a speed that exceeded the speed of a mortal.


    Mi Qi, who was about to escape, did not even have the time to react when she was firmly pressed to the ground. "Xiao Mi, you can''t leave!"


    "Ha ha!"


    It was obvious that she had been pressed to the ground and was unable to struggle free. However, at this moment, Mi Qi revealed a smile. Did you really catch me? "


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was first stunned, then he reacted: "Not good, I''ve been tricked!"


    When he looked back, he realized that the "Mi Qi" he kicked away had suddenly crawled up from the ground, and ran towards the entrance of the residential complex in the distance.


    Xiang Anjie intended to chase after his, but the "Mi Qi" he was pressing down on suddenly gave a charming smile, and then gently hugged Xiang Anjie''s body with his four limbs: "Xiang Ge, don''t go, accompany me again ¡­"


    Boom! *


    In the next second, this "Mi Qi" suddenly exploded, and the huge shockwave directly blew Xiang Anjie away.


    On the other side, Mao Xiaoting and Bai Linger were planning to chase after Mi Qi, but they were stopped by the other "Mi Qi".


    When the smoke from the explosion finally dissipated, Mi Qi had already disappeared without a trace. Xiang Anjie stomped his feet in anger, then turned and walked to the side of Bai Linger and Mao Xiaoting, "Are you two alright?"


    "I''m fine."


    Mao Xiaoting shook her head: "Before the explosion, Ling Er stood right in front of me. Thank you, Ling Er, but are you injured?"


    "I''m fine!"


    Bai Linger shook her head: "It''s just an ordinary explosion of evil energy, to humans, it might have a negative impact, but to zombies that have cadaveric qi s, it''s useless, unfortunately Xiao Mi ran away."


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie remained silent at the side.


    "Don''t be too angry."


    Mao Xiaoting immediately consoled her after seeing this: "Don''t worry, there will definitely be a chance to meet her in the future."


    "But what I''m worried about right now is... We didn''t catch her this time, and she''s going to have a bigger impact after that. "


    As he said that, Xiang Anjie looked towards the distant wujia sisters.


    The current Wu Tianling was still unconscious on the ground, while Wu Tianguang was leaning against a tree, looking relatively weak.


    "Quick, these two sisters ¡­"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie started to panic. After all, if something were to really happen to the two sisters, then it would all be Mi Qi''s fault.


    "Don''t ¡­"


    Seeing Xiang Anjie''s anxious face, Bai Linger suddenly reached out and stopped him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xiang Anjie turned his head and asked.


    In the end, Bai Linger hesitated for a moment before shaking his head: "Forget it, it''s nothing, you should go take a look at the situation of these two sisters."


    Therefore, Xiang Anjie came over to the two sisters'' side and asked with concern: "Are the two of you alright?"


    "We''re fine ¡­"


    Wu Tianguang, whose entire body was filled with scars, shook his head, then looked at Xiang Anjie and weakly smiled. "Don''t worry ¡­"


    "How can I not worry?"


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "This time, I am truly sorry. Don''t worry, I will immediately send you to the hospital!"


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie took out his cell phone and called 120. He looked at Mao Xiaoting and Bai Linger and said, "Xiao Ting, you go and have a look at the hospital together with us. I''ll leave this matter to you, Ling Er. After I send Xiao Mi''s parents back, I''ll take the chance to settle other matters as well. "


    Although she was unwilling, Bai Linger still shrugged. "Alright, leave it to me! "But how do we deal with the ruins in this district?"


    Looking at the potholes on the ground, Bai Linger felt a little helpless.


    Xiang Anjie frowned, "We can''t do anything about that ¡­. "How about this, I''ll contact Chief Dragon and let them settle this matter."


    Just like this, the matter could be considered as settled for the time being. A few minutes later, the sound of an urgent flute could be heard, and Xiang Anjie and Mi Qi hurriedly supported the wujia sisters and walked them out of the small district. They entered the ambulance, then rushed over to the nearest hospital.


    Bai Linger then turned around and looked at Mi Qi''s parents who were still in deep sleep and sighed.


    Seven in the morning.


    Accompanying a ray of sunlight that shone into the room, Mi Qi''s parents opened their eyes.


    The two people sitting up yawned and realized that it was already 7 o''clock in the morning, but they were still sleeping on the bed!


    Usually by this time, the two of them would already have returned from their morning practice. Thus, Mi Qi''s mother was a little surprised: "Why did the two of us wake up so late today?"


    Mi Qi''s father shook her head, "I don''t know ¡­ Maybe I slept too late last night... Alright, let''s not dwell on these things. Hurry up and get up to eat breakfast. "


    After saying that, he got off the bed and walked to the window. Subconsciously, he glanced outside.


    But when he looked, he was stunned: "Strange, why are there so many police officers in this district?"


    "How is it? Are you alright? "


    At this time, within the Inpatient Department of the hospital, Bai Linger pushed open a door and walked in.


    It was only then that he realized there were three people in the ward, the wujia sisters and Xiang Anjie.


    "We''re fine!"


    Wu Tianguang smiled as he shook his head: "The doctor said, the vital organs of us two sisters aren''t injured, it''s just a slight fracture ¡­"


    "Is that so? Then take good care of your wounds."


    As she said that, Bai Linger looked at Xiang Anjie: "Where''s Sister Xiao Ting?"


    "Xiao Ting''s condition is slightly better than the two of them. There are multiple bone cracks on her body, but since there are no other injuries, I will first return to my residence to recuperate. Oh right, how is the settlement of the district?"


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s question, Bai Linger nodded her head: "I used the amnesia curse on Mi Qi''s parents, deleted their memories for an hour, then brought them back home and put them on the bed in their bedroom. There shouldn''t be a problem. "Also, when I left, the police car was on its way to the district, so we shouldn''t have to worry about what happens next."


    "Alright!"


    Just then, Wu Tianguang suddenly spoke out: "This battle is considered rather miserable for us, the two of you must be exhausted, right? Let''s hurry home and rest, we don''t have to worry about that anymore. I''ve already called the company, the staff will be here shortly. "


    "Alright then."


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie did not say much either. "Then you two sisters can stay in the hospital and rest for a while. For the time being, don''t worry about other things."


    "Yes."


    Wu Tianguang nodded, then struggled out of his bed. Seeing this, Xiang Anjie was stunned: "What are you doing?"


    Plop!


    To his surprise, after getting off the bed, Wu Tianguang suddenly knelt in front of Xiang Anjie.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie panicked: "What are you doing ¡­"


    "Angel, thank you!"


    At this moment, Wu Tianguang kneeled on the ground: "I, Wu Tianguang, am not an ungrateful person, in today''s battle, if not for you, the two of us would have already died in Mi Qi''s hands, so from today onwards, you will be the savior of our lives, and from now on, if you had anything that you need us to do, we would definitely not say a word and would definitely do our best! But I also know that even so, it is difficult to repay your kindness of saving our lives. Previously, in order to save us, you even kneeled down to that Mi Qi, so I wanted to kowtow and express my gratitude to you here.


    "Ugh ¡­" Don''t do that, you''re making me a little embarrassed. "


    Xiang Anjie hurried over to pull Wu Tianguang back. After all, he had lived for so many years, and it was his first time seeing a devotee kowtow to a zombie.


    Just like that, with Xiang Anjie''s support, Wu Tianguang stood up from the ground, but perhaps it was because his body was weak due to his injuries, when he stood up, Wu Tianguang''s legs suddenly staggered, he pounced forward, and directly threw himself into Xiang Anjie''s embrace.


    The warm feeling of touch and soft and plump hands travelled into Xiang Anjie''s brain. Only then did he realize that his hands were unerringly pressing onto Wu Tianguang''s well-developed chest when he focused his eyes: Damn, isn''t the feeling of his hands a little too great ¡­ Hm? What the hell was I thinking?


    Instantly, his face flushed red and he quickly retracted his hand. "I''m sorry, I ¡­"


    At this time, Wu Tianguang was also a little embarrassed: "I was careless, I''m sorry ¡­ You all should hurry up and leave. "


    Xiang Anjie who knew that he had committed a huge mistake could only leave the ward quickly.


    Watching him walk out of the ward, Wu Tianguang revealed a faint smile.


    But at this moment, from the corner of the ward came a deep and meaningful sneer, "Big Sis, you did a good job!"

 C274

    Hearing this, Wu Tianguang was stunned for a moment. After that, he looked in the direction of the voice and discovered that Bai Linger was leaning against a corner of the ward, looking at him with an ambiguous expression.


    Seeing that, Wu Tianguang immediately revealed a smile: Oh, it''s Ling Er, you still haven''t left? What do you mean? What kind of act is that? "


    "Ha ha!"


    Bai Linger smiled slightly: "Big sister, you can act with them, but you don''t need it in front of me right? "To be honest, although your acting is able to trick ordinary people, in my opinion, it''s a bit too clumsy."


    "Oh?"


    Wu Tianguang was startled for a moment, "Just what are you ¡­"


    "Enough, stop your performance. After all, you and I don''t need it, and I don''t have any malice towards you."


    Bai Linger shrugged her shoulders, then walked in front of Wu Tianguang: "You are obviously an expert of the human emperor rank, even if you can''t defeat Mi Qi, who is of the Demon Saint rank, you still won''t lose so miserably! When you showed that you could not fight back against Mi Qi, I already knew that you were putting on a show, right?


    "A trick?"


    Wu Tianguang sized Bai Linger up from head to toe: "You mean that I purposely arranged for us two sisters to suffer such serious injuries?"


    "No, just you!"


    Bai Linger looked at Wu Tianling who was still unconscious on the other sickbed and said: "Just your sister, there''s nothing strange with his ending up like this, but you, Wu Tianguang, are definitely not someone to the extent of falling into such a situation. If you are willing, you can bring your sister back alive and not get hurt at all!"


    "Uh, Ling Er, those words you just said..."


    Wu Tianguang sighed: "Then tell me, why do I need to spend so much effort to put up such a stratagem? Do you still have to take the risk of being almost beaten to death by Mi Qi? "


    "It''s a trick, of course it''s for others to see!"


    As she spoke till here, Bai Linger walked in front of Wu Tianguang and smiled: "I am very curious, why did you take such a huge risk and suffer so much damage to put up a show for my father? What is your purpose? "


    As soon as he said that, the ward fell into silence. The two scheming girls looked at each other without saying anything, but their smiles were always the same.


    After around half a minute, Wu Tianguang opened his mouth: "Ling Er, you are really smart, seems like I can''t hide these little tricks of mine from a cute girl who has lived for 80 to 90 years! However, since you are so smart, even if I do not answer, you should already know the answer, right? "


    Perhaps he had already expected her answer, Bai Linger nodded: "That''s right, what could be more attractive than a beauty who is seriously injured, weak, and needs to rely on? After all, as long as one was human, they would more or less have the heart to treat the fairer sex, not to mention a man who was born to be lustful. And from the effect point of view, you have indeed achieved your goal. For example, that seemingly unintentional stagger of yours just now not only caused my dad''s hands to land squarely on your pair of sexy breasts, but also caused him to blush from shyness ¡­ "Hmm, this is quite rare!"


    Hearing Bai Linger''s words, Wu Tianguang had a smile on his face the entire time, but it was impossible to tell what he was thinking.


    After she finished speaking, Wu Tianguang covered the corner of his mouth and laughed. "I can''t tell, but Ling Er, you''re quite a retard!"


    Honestly speaking, when Wu Tianguang smiled, she was very enchanting: along with a burst of enchanting laughter, her fragrant shoulders trembled, and her entire body emitted a kind of sexy and beautiful aura. Even though he was wearing an old-fashioned hospital gown, it didn''t affect her nobility or beauty in the slightest, and was even more beautiful than those first-rate female stars who wore noble evening dresses.


    No man would be able to resist such a high quality beauty. Even some of the females who saw this scene would probably have thoughts of lily growing in their hearts.


    However, the current Bai Linger did not have much of a reaction, "Could it be that you''ve really fallen for my father?"


    "Can''t I?"


    Wu Tianguang smiled slightly, "An Jie is such a handsome and strong man, at the same time, he exudes a maturity and competence unique to all adult males, even I cannot help but fall in love with him, is that not possible?"


    "Of course!"


    Bai Linger shrugged her shoulders. "If that''s the case, I won''t say anything else, but ¡­"


    As he spoke till here, Bai Linger''s face suddenly pressed against Wu Tianguang''s face, and revealed a dark and cold smile: "If I were to find out that you were behind some scheme that would harm both father and daughter''s interests ¡­ I will definitely let you know how terrible my anger is! "


    Just then, the door to the ward was pushed open, and Xiang Anjie stuck his head in: "Ling Er, you are here? Why aren''t you leaving? "


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I''m just going to have a chat with Big Sister Tian Guang!"


    Bai Linger turned her head around as the originally cold and gloomy expression instantly turned into a cute smile. "Alright, Big Sister Tian Guang, you and your little sister should recuperate properly. I''ll be leaving first!"


    With that, the two of them left the ward.


    More than ten minutes later, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger returned home. Xiang Anjie, who was about to take out the key, looked at him and asked, "What did you say to Wu Tianguang in the hospital ward earlier?"


    "It''s nothing. I just instructed her to take good care of her body."


    Bai Linger shrugged and did not say much.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to speak anymore, Xiang Anjie didn''t ask anymore and reached out to open the door.


    "You''re back?"


    When the two of them walked into the house, Mao Xiaoting''s voice suddenly came from the living room. On closer look, she was actually sitting in the living room.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie was stunned: "Why are you here? Didn''t you go home to rest? "


    Mao Xiaoting smiled blandly: There are some things I want to talk to you about, so I came to your house halfway through. What, you don''t welcome me?


    "If I don''t welcome you, can I give you my key?"


    As he said that, Xiang Anjie changed into some shoes and walked in: "Are your injuries alright?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a mild bone fracture and soft tissue injury. It''ll recover in two days. For devotee like us who only have our heads pinned to our belts all day, this is normal."


    After she finished speaking, Mao Xiaoting looked to Bai Linger who was at the side: "How is it, have you finished taking care of the matters with the Mi Qi family?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Linger nodded her head: "Her parents should not have remembered that incident. As for the traces in the district, the police have already surrounded the scene and closed the case using the excuse of an unexpected explosion! The most important thing is how we should deal with the darkened Mi Qi. "


    "Melting?"


    Hearing this word, Mao Xiaoting was startled, and then, he smiled lightly: "However, saying this is still appropriate, after all, Mi Qi is now being controlled by the Evil Qi! However, this kind of power called Evil Qi was not able to directly control the human heart. What they could do was to unearth the darkness in the human heart, and then use their power to make it grow without restraint, ultimately causing a change in the human heart. The reason why Mi Qi has become like this, is probably because her heart was originally somewhat filled with darkness. "


    After saying that, Mao Xiaoting turned to look at Xiang Anjie, her expression carrying some meaning.


    Xiang Anjie was a little helpless: "This shouldn''t be a big deal, right? "A man is no saint. As long as he is a man, there will always be more or less be a dark side to him."


    "However, not everyone''s heart will be controlled by evil thoughts."


    Bai Linger sighed, "We need to find Mi Qi and bring her back as soon as possible to help her expel the Evil Qi. That way, she might be able to return to her original Mi Qi! If she was controlled by evil thoughts for too long, her heart would probably be completely wiped out. At that time, she would have to be the incomparably evil female Banyan ghost. "


    "But can we do it?"


    Xiang Anjie was suspicious of this: "When we fought previously, we should have already seen it, right? Mi Qi has basically been completely controlled by the evil thoughts. Although she displayed it twice during this period of time to recover her heart, she quickly disappeared.


    "No, we still have a chance!"


    Just when Xiang Anjie felt that his chance of winning was slim, Mao Xiaoting suddenly spoke out with determination: "This is also the reason why I have come to find you."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger realized that she had discovered something, so they hurriedly asked: "What do you mean by that?"


    "Do you remember?"


    At this time, Mao Xiaoting pointed at his own neck, there was still a light red scab on her neck. This was the mark Mi Qi had left on her neck when she had used the Evil Killing Sword s to press against her neck previously: "At that time, Xiao Mi had used her sword to hold me back at that time!"


    "That''s right, I still remember!"


    As he spoke to here, Xiang Anjie''s face revealed a hint of seriousness: "At that time, you almost died!"


    "You''re right."


    Mao Xiaoting nodded her head: "At that time, Mi Qi clearly had the chance to kill me, as long as she raised her hand gently, I would have died and the family would have died, but in the end she did not do so."


    Xiang Anjie was startled: "What exactly do you want to say?"


    "What I mean is, after Mi Qi was controlled by the Evil Qi, although she became a little evil and crazed, there should still be a trace of her original kindness left in her heart. It was precisely because of this kind of kindness that I wasn''t killed. So as long as we find Xiaomi, we can definitely pull her back from the darkness. "


    "That makes a lot of sense!"


    Bai Linger, who was at the side, could not help but nod her head, "But I am afraid it will not be easy to find Mi Qi now, right? As all of you have seen, after her transformation, she was still as smart as ever. Forget about everything else, just talking about the surrogate that she used to escape, and then she used it to attack the west while the Cicada shed its shell! "Such a smart girl, if we hide and don''t want her to find us, I''m afraid we won''t be able to find her, right?"

 C275

    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    At 7 o''clock in the evening, the sky of Taiyue City was already shrouded by the curtain of night. In a dilapidated factory in the northern suburbs of the city, a sorrowful cry of a woman echoed in this pitch-black no-man''s land.


    At this time, Mi Qi was leaning on a fallen steel pipe, sitting on the dusty floor of the factory, hugging her knees, crying sorrowfully.


    Accompanying her waves of crying sounds, the clothes made up of black gas on her body also emitted waves of dark and gloomy auras.


    "Why ¡­" Why did I become like this? This person was neither human nor ghost? Why does God torture me like this? "


    As she cried sorrowfully, Mi Qi stretched out her hands.


    Her current hands were no longer the original slender and jade-like hands, nor were they ten fingers as white as snow. There was only a pair of sharp ghost claw s that were emitting a black gas.


    "Unnormal... This is all abnormal! "


    Seeing these pair of devil-like claws, Mi Qi cried in grief. On the other hand, although his surroundings were clearly pitch-black, and normal people wouldn''t be able to see their own fingers in this kind of environment, she could still clearly see their surroundings.


    In addition, his own body was no longer the body he once had: his body now looked like an illusion formed by a bunch of black gas, with a touch of his hand, he could easily pass through such a body.


    All of this reminded her that she was now a monster!


    Mi Qi, who had realized this, once again hugged her knees, and cried with sorrow: "It''s over ¡­ I can''t go back anymore. I can''t be with Sister Xiao Ting, Ling Er, Xiang Ge, and Father and Mother anymore. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, a cold female laughter entered her ears.


    Hearing this voice, Mi Qi was startled, and immediately began to tremble: "Who ¡­. "Who is it?"


    "Who?" Who else is here besides you? "


    That voice once again clearly appeared in the pitch-black workshop ¡­ Or maybe it was inside Mi Qi''s brain.


    "Me? You are me? No... Impossible, I am right here, you are not me! "


    "Hur hur, if you don''t believe me, find a place to look for yourself!"


    Hearing that, Mi Qi looked around, and suddenly saw that there was a pool of water in the distance. She immediately ran to the edge of the pool, and then laid down on the ground, and looked at the calm pool of dead water.


    In the darkness, Mi Qi suddenly saw her own face reflected on the surface of the water that was as calm as a mirror.


    However, what she did not expect was that this face looked so sinister and cold in the darkness.


    "This... Is this me? "


    Seeing this, Mi Qi was dumbfounded.


    "Ha ha!"


    The silhouette that appeared from the water gave a cold laugh, "That''s right, this is the original you. You are me!"


    "Impossible, it''s impossible for me to have such an evil appearance ¡­ In the past, Xiang Ge and the others all said that I was kind, how could I be like this? "


    Seeing this, Mi Qi cried even harder.


    The reflection in the water sneered yet again, "In this world, most humans are the same as us. Due to various reasons, they hide themselves within their hearts until they die! Now that we have gained power, we can release our true selves without any hesitation. Therefore, do not doubt that this is our true appearance! "


    "But ¡­" But I don''t want to hurt anyone! "


    Looking at the fellow above the water who was like a demon who was constantly enticing herself, Mi Qi shook her head with all her might: "I don''t want to hurt Sister Xiao Ting, nor do I want to hurt Ling Er, nor do I want to hurt Xiang Ge. Even I don''t want to hurt the wujia sisters!"


    "They are hurt because they are always going against your will! Do you think they''d be hurt if they obeyed your wishes? "


    Hearing that, Mi Qi was stunned: Why does that sound so logical?


    However, there was still a trace of kindness left in her heart that warned her not to be bewitched by the devil. "It shouldn''t be like this ¡­"


    "What is it? Do you suspect that what you insist on is wrong? "


    Seeing Mi Qi like that, the figure in the water suddenly asked with an ambiguous tone: "If you feel that they are correct in disobeying you, then it also means that your intentions are wrong! But do you think what you insist on is wrong? Is it wrong for you to want to be loved by the Xiang Ge? Is it wrong for you to want to use your power to protect this world and make it better? "


    "¡­"


    This time, Mi Qi was silent.


    A few seconds later, she shook her head. "No, I was right. My persistence was not wrong either!"


    "Then that''s it."


    Hearing this reply, the reflection on the water revealed a sly smile. "So, the one at fault isn''t you, but those who disobey you!"


    "Maybe."


    Mi Qi sighed: "But even if they are wrong, I do not want to hurt them, because the lives of everyone in this world are hard to come by and are all valuable, no one has the right to take it away, so no matter what, I will not hurt anyone else!"


    Hearing that, the reflection on the water surface was stunned, it seemed like it did not expect Mi Qi to reply like that.


    Two seconds later, the figure sighed and then laughed bitterly, "I give up, but you don''t want to hurt anyone. What if someone wants to hurt you?"


    "I have strength now!"


    Mi Qi lifted her own pair of sharp ghost claw s that were emitting a black aura: "I can protect myself now, so those people who want to hurt me will never succeed, never!"


    After saying that, Mi Qi suddenly fell to the ground, and the entire factory became silent.


    After about two minutes, Mi Qi suddenly stood up from the ground.


    At this moment, she no longer looked confused, and no longer hesitated. Instead, she revealed a confident but cold smile, "That''s right, those fellows who want to stop me and hurt me, you will never succeed! I will not kill you, I will only bestow upon you one failure after another, letting these tragic failures tell you who is the one to grasp the truth! "


    After saying that, she lowered her head to look at her reflection in the water. Right now, her entire body was wrapped in the black gas s'' windbreaker.


    "Un, he''s really rustic!"


    After taking a look, Mi Qi shook her head, and snapped her fingers.


    Instantly, the black gas on her body changed: the lower part of the black gas in front extended upwards, while the part at the back remained the same. At the same time, the black gas above her head fell downwards. The black gas inside his body was transforming bit by bit, but the black gas outside still maintained its gaseous state.


    About ten seconds later, the change stopped, but Mi Qi had already completely changed her appearance. She was wearing a skintight black leather bra, looking like a female swimming suit, which not only exposed her ample chest and fair skin, but also exposed her long neck and two beautiful legs.


    On her feet were a pair of black high-heeled leather boots that exuded the domineering aura of a queen. In addition, behind her was a black cloak that was slanted to the right, swaying with the wind! The entire set of clothing exuded a demonic charm and a domineering aura, it was especially similar to the attire of a Queen of Darkness.


    Of course, if she wore this sort of outfit and walked on the streets, most people would think that she was a Skinflick Queen!


    Mi Qi, who had changed her image, seemed to have even changed her personality and temperament. Accompanying her enchanting smile, Mi Qi opened her mouth and said: "Xiang Ge, you''re really amazing! I have no choice but to hide and recover from my injuries for the time being. Once I''ve fully recovered, I''ll come find you guys.


    Right after she finished speaking, Mi Qi completely disappeared into the endless darkness ¡­


    "What?"


    At this moment, in the Director Long Jianguo''s office of the Taiyue City''s Public Security Bureau, both Long Jianguo and Cui Chao were stunned when they just finished listening to Xiang Anjie''s and Mao Xiaoting''s report. "You''re saying that the person who stole Mi Qi''s casket was actually Mi Qi herself?"


    "Well, you can''t say that."


    Mao Xiaoting laughed awkwardly: "To be exact, Mi Qi was possessed by the Hanba from before, and in the end she was revived and became like this!"


    "This... How is that possible? "


    Hearing this, Cui Chao staggered two steps back: "Mi Qi revived after dying, but turned black and fell! Isn''t this the kind of bullsh * t story that only online novels would have? "


    "But this bullshit story has really happened right in front of our eyes!"


    Xiang Anjie sighed: "So I hope that you can help me out!"


    "What do you want us to do?"


    Long Jianguo asked with a solemn expression: "Do we need to capture Mi Qi within the city, or..."


    "No!"


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "Mi Qi is no longer a normal human. Even if you wanted to arrest her all over the country, it would be useless. So, I hope that you can use the Heaven''s Eye System to search the entire city for Mi Qi. Once you discover him, you must notify us immediately and let us handle this. "


    "Alright, I understand."


    Hearing that, Long Jianguo immediately agreed.


    "Also, there''s more."


    At this moment, Mao Xiaoting seemed to have thought of something, "If your people from the police force were to encounter Mi Qi after, they must be careful, but definitely must not take the initiative to show any malicious intent. Although the current Mi Qi has a bit of a black mark, she is not an innocent killer maniac.


    Long Jianguo and Cui Chao looked at each other, then said: "Don''t worry, Mi Qi was once our colleague after all, we won''t take the initiative to harm her."


    Just like this, after reporting the situation, Xiang Anjie and Mao Xiaoting left the station.


    It was already eight-thirty in the evening, so Xiang Anjie felt that it was late. He said to Mao Xiaoting: "How about I send you back?"


    But Mao Xiaoting shook his head: "No need, I''ll go back by myself. Ling Er is still waiting for you at home, hurry up and go home!"

 C276

    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie was startled.


    Although Xiang Anjie and Xiang Anjie had yet to officially establish a relationship, Mao Xiaoting had once said more than once that she liked Xiang Anjie, and Xiang Anjie had also once said that Mao Xiaoting was his woman.


    Therefore, both of them knew very well that even though their relationship wasn''t officially confirmed, the relationship between them was already rather ambiguous.


    Under this kind of ambiguous relationship, it shouldn''t be surprising for Xiang Anjie to send his home. After all, no one would be able to come up with any questions when a boyfriend sent his girlfriend home, and Mao Xiaoting wouldn''t refuse either.


    However, at this moment, she had directly rejected Xiang Anjie''s request to send her home. This also caused Xiang Anjie, who had originally felt the warmth of love once again, to instantly feel a chill in his heart.


    Xiao Ting, she... What was going on?


    After a moment of hesitation, Xiang Anjie looked at Mao Xiaoting and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Mao Xiaoting shook her head: "Nothing, it''s just that after experiencing today''s events, my heart is a little chaotic ¡­ So I want to be alone, okay? "


    "Fine."


    Listening up to here, Xiang Anjie knew that Mao Xiaoting''s change in attitude towards him should be related to Mi Qi. Although Mi Qi had already turned black at that time, the matter of "Mao Xiaoting snatched Xiang Anjie away from her" that she had mentioned, would more or less have an impact on Mao Xiaoting.


    Xiang Anjie didn''t want to explain too much about these things. After all, he wasn''t very good at dealing with emotional matters to begin with.


    "Alright, take your time. If you need anything, just give me a call!"


    Thinking about it, Xiang Anjie reached out and stopped a taxi. After seeing Mao Xiaoting in the car as she was leaving, he walked towards his house.


    Half an hour later, Xiang Anjie returned home. Just as he took out his key to open the door, he saw Bai Linger walking towards him.


    At first, he thought that this girl was here to welcome him, but upon closer inspection, he realized that this was not the case. Bai Linger had already put on her jacket, and changed the slippers on her feet into sneakers outside, the most important thing was the expression on her face. Although it looked calm, there was an additional layer of seriousness within the calmness, and her eyes revealed a trace of nervousness.


    "You want to go out? What''s wrong? Did something happen? "


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie immediately asked.


    Bai Linger nodded his head: "If there''s an urgent matter, I have to go out. Did you drive back to the police car? "If you drive back, then send me back."


    "Well, I walked back."


    Xiang Anjie sighed: "What, are you in a hurry?"


    "Something like that."


    Bai Linger nodded her head, her expression instantly becoming much more solemn: "Just now, Xiao Qian''s parents called me!"


    "Xiao Qian?"


    After hearing all of this, Xiang Anjie was stunned for a moment. "It''s that classmate and best friend of yours from your school, his name is Zhou Qian, right?"


    "Yes."


    "What happened to her? Is there a problem with the school? "


    "No, something happened to her. I just received a call from her parents saying that she is sick and has acute leukemia!"


    As he spoke, Bai Linger''s face was filled with sorrow the entire time.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was startled, "Why ¡­ Didn''t I remember that Zhou Qian''s body was always healthy? How did you suddenly find out about leukemia? "


    "Who knows."


    Bai Linger shook her head: "It seems quite serious, she wants to see me, so I have to hurry to the hospital."


    "Alright then!"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "Then I''ll go with you. After all, I''ve seen her a few times before, and I have a good impression of her. He''s a very good girl."


    Hearing him say that, Bai Linger did not object, and the two of them got out of the house, took a taxi and went straight to the City''s First People''s Hospital.


    In the emergency department ward of the hospital, they saw Zhou Qian who was lying on the sickbed, Zhou Qian''s parents who stood at the side washing their faces with tears, and a few female students who were similarly hurt and heartbroken. Bai Linger pretty much recognized all of these female students, they were all Zhou Qian''s good friends.


    And the moment he saw Zhou Qian, Bai Linger was stunned.


    Unlike the lively and mischievous young lady from his memories, this girl had a deathly pale face. He had completely lost the vitality of a young girl in the prime of her youth. She seemed to simply be an old man in his late years, and her entire body was emitting a haggard and desperate aura.


    "Xiao Qian!"


    Seeing that, Bai Linger immediately walked over, and called out to Zhou Qian.


    Zhou Qian, who had his eyes closed, struggled to open them. Only now did she realize that it was Bai Linger, and her pale white face revealed an extremely forced smile. "You''re here?"


    As she said that, she stretched out her hand towards Bai Linger with difficulty.


    "I''m here!"


    Bai Linger immediately grabbed her hand.


    The moment her hands touched hers, Bai Linger felt her pulse.


    Logically speaking, a 16-17 year old girl at the prime of her life should have the most powerful vitality in her life. Her pulse should have been orderly, sonorous, and powerful, with a distinct rhythm.


    But the current Zhou Qian, his pulse was very weak. Sometimes, she couldn''t even touch her pulse, and even if he could, she felt that it was very tight.


    Pulse Sinking String... Although it was not at the level of the Seven Deaths Meridians, it seemed that it was quite serious!


    When she thought about this, she immediately raised her head and asked, "What exactly happened? It was fine more than a month ago, how did Xiao Qian become like this? "


    "Ling Er..."


    At this time, Zhou Qian''s mother walked over. This middle-aged woman who looked like she was forty years old had her eyes swollen like a walnut. It seemed that she had cried quite a few times today: "We also don''t know why Xiao Qian got this disease ¡­ When she was teaching at school this morning, she suddenly spat out blood and then fell unconscious on the ground. The school''s teacher quickly informed us and sent Xiao Qian to the hospital.


    Hearing that, Bai Linger frowned: "What''s going on? Shouldn''t he be hiding this from her? How can I let the patient know about this? "


    "We ¡­"


    Facing Bai Linger''s questioning, Zhou Qian''s parents were speechless for a moment, but Zhou Qian suddenly extended her hand out and pulled Bai Linger: "Don''t blame my parents ¡­. I can only blame myself for wandering around... "I overheard it ¡­"


    Originally, the hospitals would choose to notify the families of the severely injured patients if the patients wanted to avoid them. After the results of the examination for leukemia were revealed, the doctors did call Zhou Qian''s parents into the office.


    But who would have thought that Zhou Qian who had already woken up previously would accidentally come to the doctor''s office to walk around, and just happened to hear the results of her medical examination?


    When a young girl in the prime of her life learned that she had acute leukemia, also known as cancer of the blood, she felt a shock in her heart. How could her already severely ill body withstand such a blow?


    In a moment, Zhou Qian fainted at the door of the doctor''s office.


    When she woke up again, she was already like this.


    After listening to the story, Bai Linger had a little idea of what was going on. She had originally thought that Zhou Qian''s illness was so serious that it seemed as if she was someone who would not have much time left!


    From the looks of it, half of her appearance was indeed caused by the illness, while the other half was probably frightened by the doctor''s words!


    After all, these days doctors and hospitals did not have to take responsibility for the treatment, so after a certain disease was diagnosed, doctors would usually tell the family of the patient about some of the adverse consequences associated with the disease. Even if it was a one in a hundred chance, it could happen immediately in their mouths!


    Therefore, when talking to a doctor, many patients'' families would be scared half to death.


    Of course, it couldn''t be said that the doctor was wrong. After all, one percent was only a possibility in terms of probability, but who could guarantee that the patient wouldn''t be one percent?


    As she thought about this, Bai Linger helplessly shook her head: "Xiao Qian, don''t be too depressed. Although acute leukemia is a serious disease, it''s not something that can''t be treated easily. That''s right, I remember that the City First People''s Hospital is the main hospital for blood disease treatment in our province, right? This place seems to have quite the experience in treating leukemia. Since leukemia has already been confirmed, then let''s quickly send it to the bloodstream for treatment. Why are you still staying in emergency department? "


    looked at the liquid that Zhou Qian had currently transferred in, which was only normal glucose and electrolyte supplements. It was obvious that this was not the regular treatment method for leukemia, but this kind of acute leukemia would usually be sent to the sterile ward to be treated separately after disinfection, since infection was often the main reason for the acute leukemia to die.


    But after hearing this, Zhou Qian''s parents cried even more sorrowfully, "It''s not that we don''t want to transfer to a blood department, it''s just that we can''t transfer at all! Ling Er, you also said it, this hospital has a lot of experience in treating leukemia. Therefore, not only our city, all the patients in other cities in the province come here to treat them! "The doctor in the Department of Blood said that the number of patients in the department is over the limit. There are no more beds, so we can''t continue to treat the patients. So ¡­"


    "No more beds?"


    It could be seen that she still cared a lot about Zhou Qian. After all, she was her best friend for the past ten years, so if she could help her, she would definitely give her all to come up with a plan.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Linger creased her eyebrows. "There''s no reason not to save a life without a bed, right now, Xiao Qian''s condition needs to be treated immediately, she can''t even stand being transferred back and forth! Furthermore, not everyone in the department is in critical condition. Shouldn''t providing emergency medical access for patients with acute leukemia be something a hospital should do? "


    "Actually ¡­"


    Just then, Zhou Qian''s mother suddenly choked with emotions and said: "We know this too ¡­ But no matter what we say, the director of the hematology department won''t take us, and... We also heard a rumor! "

 C277

    "Rumors?"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger was startled: "Why is it a rumor?"


    After observing for a while and confirming that there were no doctors or nurses around, Zhou Qian''s mother cried and said: "I heard from others that the doctors in this hospital are able to collect red packets, especially the doctors in the blood department. They don''t have red packets worth ten thousand ¡­ There''s no way we can get in! "


    "What?"


    Hearing that, Mi Qi was stunned.


    Then, she frowned. "It can''t be?"


    "Ling Er... I''m afraid that''s true! "


    A female student who knew Bai Linger and Zhou Qian said anxiously, "After knowing about Qian''er''s condition, I checked the situation of this hospital on the internet and found out that there were a lot of comments about this hospital on the internet. On one hand, everyone has confirmed that this hospital''s techniques to treat leukemia are first-rate in the province. The insolence of this hospital''s doctor in accepting red packets is also one of the best in the province. There are many times when the beds in the department of hematology are calculated with money.


    At this point, the female student shivered. "I don''t know if it''s true or not ¡­" "Anyway, that''s what people on the internet say ¡­"


    "Wu wu wu!"


    At this moment, her mother was crying while her father walked to the corner of the ward and took out a pack of cigarettes, seemingly wanting to vent the frustration in his heart.


    However, when he saw the ban on smoking in the ward, he put the cigarette back into his pocket and silently squatted at the corner of the ward. The sight of him wanting to cry but having no tears made everyone''s heart clench.


    Bai Linger knew that the financial situation in the Zhou Qian family was not that good. The house they lived in was the same shabby working room that they lived in ten years ago, and it was even a small house that was not even forty meters square. His father worked in a factory, where he earned five thousand dollars a month.


    Although she did not earn much money, but in order to help Zhou Qian learn from others, her family spent all of their income on her. Therefore, even if they did not say anything, Bai Linger knew very well that their family did not have much money in reserve.


    Therefore, it was absolutely impossible to get them to send a red packet worth ten thousand yuan to a doctor! Even if he managed to gather a total of ten thousand yuan, the treatment fee after entering the blood department would definitely be a bottomless pit. If he couldn''t pay for it by then, he would definitely be unable to continue treating the patient.


    Thinking of this, Bai Linger coldly snorted. "Collect the red packet? Since that''s the case, let me go and take a look at this abnormal director who received money! "


    With that, Bai Linger dragged her face and walked out of the sickroom. Xiang Anjie who was by the side did not feel at ease and quickly followed him out.


    Coming out from the ward, Xiang Anjie looked at the cold face of Bai Linger and knew that she was currently not in a very good mood, "Aren''t you a little too agitated now? You and I should be very clear about the principle of life and death being determined by fate, right? "


    Hearing this, Bai Linger stopped in her tracks, and turned around to look at Xiang Anjie: "I know what I should do, and I also know the limit of what I can do. Xiao Qian is my best classmate and best friend for the past ten years, even if I am a normal person, I wouldn''t be so indifferent to such a situation, right? So you can be at ease, what I have done is limited to the capabilities of ordinary humans, if heaven is truly determined that it will be difficult for her to escape, I will definitely not obstruct her, I just do not wish to see any accident occur to Xiao Qian due to human beings! "


    When Bai Linger said these words, she had been acting extremely calm and collected the entire time. It was obvious that even though she was a little anxious, she did not lose her reason.


    This time, Xiang Anjie was relieved, after all, he was too anxious and wanted to do something that was out of bounds.


    When he thought of this, he looked at Bai Linger and asked, "I believe you have a certain level of understanding towards medicine, right? How is she right now?"


    "The situation is very bad!"


    Bai Linger continued to walk up the stairs: "I just took a look at her pulse. It''s not very good, I feel that her illness is too severe. As you know, it''s very difficult for a patient with acute leukemia to live past three months without special treatment... "


    "Can''t you take Chinese medicine as a treatment?"


    Xiang Anjie knew that Bai Linger had knowledge about both Chinese and western medicine, but he was more knowledgeable on them towards traditional Chinese medicine, so if Chinese medicine could handle such a situation, then that would be for the best.


    But Bai Linger sighed: "It''s not that simple, first of all, I''ve said it before, her condition is very serious, her spleen and stomach are currently injured, and even if I gave her some medicine, she wouldn''t be able to directly absorb it, so for the current her, the effects of the medicine are limited. "Although Chinese medicine is vast and profound, perhaps there are some ancient prescriptions that are effective against the current situation, but at least I don''t have the necessary knowledge. So right now, I don''t advocate treating her with Chinese medicine, but through emergency treatment with western medicine, that''s the most effective method right now."


    Saying that, Bai Linger shrugged his shoulders: "Also, aren''t you thinking too highly of me? "Although I understand Chinese and Western medicine, but I''m not proficient in them. The two of us don''t have dead stiffness corpses, so I don''t need to know that much about healing patients and taking medicine. My understanding of Chinese and Western medicine is entirely out of interest."


    "Well, it looks like we can only rely on this hospital, but what are you going to do about it?"


    Bai Linger smiled slyly: "Didn''t that guy like money? Well, I''ll give her the money! "So dad, I''ll have to trouble you to make a trip first ¡­"


    After a while, Bai Linger arrived at the floor where the blood department was. As it was almost 10 in the evening, there were not many people in the corridor, so the majority of the patients were probably in the ward preparing for bed. The remaining medical personnel should only have a few nurses and two doctors on duty.


    Therefore, Bai Linger immediately walked to the blood department''s nurse''s duty desk. Looking at one of the younger female nurse, he asked with a smile: "Beautiful sister, may I ask, who is the doctor who is on duty tonight?"


    female nurse, who was writing on his shift, raised his head and realized that such a cute girl was standing in front of him. Furthermore, her words were very polite, causing her to feel a sweet sensation in her heart: "Oh, it''s our Director Xiao and Doctor Wang!"


    "Director Xiao?"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger took a look at the doctor on the wall and introduced, "He''s the Director of the department called Xiao Yan, right?"


    "That''s right."


    female nurse nodded: "Little sister, what are you looking for Director Xiao for?"


    Bai Linger glanced at the work plate of the female nurse, and knew that her name was Li Jing, and said with a face full of sorrow: "Big Sister Li Jing, it''s like this, a classmate of mine had been found with acute leukemia, and wanted to transfer to the Department of Blood to be treated, but I heard that there are no more beds here, is that true?"


    "Your classmate?" Could it be the little girl that was staying in emergency department? "


    Hearing this, Li Jing immediately thought of the patient with leukemia who came to his courtyard this afternoon.


    "Yes, it''s her."


    Bai Linger nodded.


    "Hai, that is indeed a little troublesome ¡­"


    Looking at Bai Linger, this Li Jing seemed to be hesitating to speak. "But it''s true that the bed is full!"


    "But can''t we get another bed?"


    Speaking to here, Bai Linger started to cry anxiously: "She''s my good classmate, if I don''t get treatment in time, she''ll really die!"


    "Sigh, little sister, there''s nothing I can do about it!"


    Li Jing shook her head, her face full of helplessness: "Our department''s patient treatment system requires the approval of a director, if Director Xiao doesn''t agree, there''s no way to get into bed ¡­"


    "Little Li, what''s wrong?"


    Just at this moment, a woman''s voice suddenly came out coldly. Li Jing turned around and immediately said: "Director Xiao, this child is here to ask for the bed for the patient from emergency department downstairs ¡­"


    Realizing that Xiao Yan was right behind him, Bai Linger turned around and saw the female doctor.


    En, her face was thin and fleshless, her cheekbones were high, her round eyes were bulging, and her lips had beads. She was truly a woman with a sharp and unkind appearance!


    The moment she saw this Xiao Yan, Bai Linger didn''t have a good impression of her, but when she thought about how she would have to rely on this woman to save her best friend, she could only pretend to be a pitiful expression: "Elder sister, you are Director Xiao right? I''m begging you, please save my classmate. She''s about to die and must be treated immediately! "


    It was obvious that a forty year old middle-aged woman would enjoy being called a big sister by a little girl of fifteen or sixteen. Her face immediately revealed a scoundrel cold smile: "little sister, it''s not that big sis isn''t going to help you, but our department''s sickbed is really full. You can also take a look, where is the empty sickbed on the two floors above and below?"


    "Can''t we get another bed?"


    Bai Linger continued to plead bitterly, and at this time, she was about to kneel down, but Xiao Yan still maintained a look of indifference, "You also know, that our hospital has to abide by rules and regulations right? The Ministry of Health has already made it clear that you can''t add patients to key departments and departments as you wish, and we have to ¡­ "" No, we don''t! "" No, no. Follow the rules! "


    When she finished speaking, Xiao Yan specifically emphasized the tone of the four words "obey the rules". It was obvious that there was some hidden meaning in her words.


    Li Jing, who was at the side, could not watch any longer: Asking for a red packet openly with an ignorant girl in the middle of the season, wasn''t this a little too much? If nothing else, it would at least affect the healthy growth of this girl''s heart.


    Thus, she immediately begged, "Director Xiao, if not ¡­"


    In the end, before she could even finish speaking, Xiao Yan immediately turned around, and shouted coldly with narrowed eyes: Li Jing, do your job well, you don''t even need to say anything else, do you need me to teach you?

 C278

    Being scolded by the director in such a way, Li Jing, who was in her early twenties, shivered. It seemed that she still wanted to say something, but in the end, she bitterly sat down and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Seeing this, Bai Linger sighed helplessly: "Director Xiao, actually... We are not people who do not know the rules, so we will follow the rules of the hospital, and your rules ¡­ We will do the same! "


    Just as he finished speaking, Xiang Anjie suddenly ran over in a hurry: "Phew, luckily we made it in time ¡­." Hm? You must be Director Xiao? "


    "Oh? "Who are you?"


    Seeing this, Xiao Yan was startled.


    "I am this girl''s father. Actually, I also came to ask you to accept that patient called Zhou Qian."


    Using the light from the corridor, Xiao Yan saw what seemed to be a thick yellow envelope inside the pouch. Being experienced with such matters, she was able to tell what was inside with a glance.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yan, who had a cold expression, instantly beamed with joy: "So it''s like that ¡­ "Alright then, come with me to the office and tell me the details!"


    Aiyo, this level of corruption is truly abnormal. This is clearly asking for money to be collected!


    At this moment, Bai Linger and Xiang Anjie couldn''t help but mutter in their hearts after they looked at each other, and then followed Xiao Yan to the doctor''s office.


    In the office, when the three of them entered, Xiao Yan closed the door, it seemed that she knew that the thing that was about to happen was not suitable for other people to see.


    "Alright, since you know the rules, you don''t need me to say anything, right?"


    Closing the door, Xiao Yan said while sneering.


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head. Then, he took out a thick envelope from his pocket and gave it to Bai Linger.


    Bai Linger took the envelope and opened it to take a look, immediately seeing a pile of red fur grandpa.


    This money was taken out by the two people who didn''t want to use this kind of power to commit evil deeds. Although the two of them were both zombies and possessed extraordinary strength, the two of them weren''t rich in terms of money.


    It was fortunate that they had joined the Special Committee and completed a mission, which was why the higher-ups had given them this month''s salary and rewards.


    Although with her personality, she would definitely not let this kind of person succeed, but there was nothing she could do, as the life of her close friend was at stake, so in order for Zhou Qian to receive treatment in time, she could only let her obstinate heart, which was unwilling to admit defeat, suffer first. She endured the disgust and disgust of handing the money over to the beast in front of her.


    "Director Xiao, this is our request. Please help my friend stay in the blood department as soon as possible, then quickly start the treatment, she really doesn''t have much time left!"


    With that, Bai Linger handed the envelope in her hand over to Xiao Yan.


    Seeing that, Xiao Yan did not try to fake it, and directly laughed coldly, taking the letter. In her heart, she had already started to think of what she should do with the money: should she give his daughter the latest iPhone X? After all, the kid went to university in Beijing. If she had a bad phone, she would probably be laughed at, even if she was using an iPhone 7.


    At that moment, Xiao Yan''s hand had already touched the envelope, and upon seeing that, Bai Linger immediately released her hand.


    But right at this moment, for some reason, Xiao Yan''s hand suddenly tilted, the envelope in her hand could not be grasped properly, and directly dropped onto the ground.


    "Hua!"


    In a split-second, the money in the envelope was spilled, followed by a floor full of red fur grandpas.


    Seeing this, the three of them were stunned, the air seemed to be filled with awkwardness.


    In the face of this scene, Xiao Yan was undoubtedly the most awkward one.


    However, he couldn''t blame the two men in front of him for dropping the money that he did not hold firmly in his hands.


    Just when Xiao Yan felt that she had gotten a sudden anger into him, Bai Linger immediately reacted: "Aiya, Director Xiao, you must be working day and night for the patients! How tired are you? Your hands are shaking so much that you can''t even hold onto anything steadily. Even if it''s for the sake of a patient, you have to take care of your body! "


    As she said that, Bai Linger squatted on the ground and started to pick up the money to put into the envelope, and not long later, put the money back into the envelope.


    In the face of such flattery from Bai Linger, Xiao Yan was clearly enjoying it very much. The smile on her face was about to turn into wrinkles: "Aha, little miss sure knows how to speak, you''re right! I haven''t had a good night''s sleep for a week because the hospital is on duty. There''s nothing I can do about it. "Haha!"


    As she finished speaking, Xiao Yan hurriedly received the money envelope and stuffed it into his own drawer. Then, he locked the drawer up.


    After doing all this, she immediately opened the office door and walked to the nurse''s desk. "Xiao Li, I remember that 301 of the patients in the sterile ward passed away yesterday, right?"


    As she said that, Xiao Yan actually had a smile on her face, she did not seem sad at all like a doctor who died. However, this was not a big deal. After all, doctors in this department were already used to this kind of thing, so they naturally wouldn''t feel sad anymore.


    "Mm ¡­" "Yes!"


    Hearing this, Li Jing froze for a moment, then nodded: "But didn''t you previously say that the ward was reserved for a patient outside the country ¡­"


    "What foreign patient? It''s the girl from emergency department, hurry up and inform them to send the person up. Prepare some blood for tomorrow morning, ask the people from the blood bank to bring up the corresponding red blood cell platelets and the adrenocortical hormone from the pharmacy.


    "Yes sir!"


    Hearing this, Li Jing stood up and nodded. She immediately looked at Bai Linger and Xiang Anjie and said: "You are the patient''s friends, right? "Then come down with me!"


    "Yes."


    Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger nodded, then followed Li Jing downstairs.


    Looking at their backs, Xiao Yan''s face revealed a sneer, and her eyes revealed greed.


    "Alright!"


    Suddenly, Bai Linger pushed open the door to the ward that the emergency department was in, and spoke to the people in the ward: "Xiao Yan has already agreed to let her transfer to the blood department upstairs, send her there right now!"


    The few girls who were originally in the ward had already left, so Zhou Qian''s family was the only one left in the ward. Hearing these words, Zhou Qian''s parents, whose faces were filled with worry, were momentarily stunned. Are you kidding me? "


    "I''m not joking with you guys. Look, all the nurses from the department of hematology are here!"


    Bai Linger pointed to Li Jing behind him: "That''s why you guys don''t need to be too worried, Xiao Qian''s condition will definitely get better!"


    Hearing this, she looked at the blood nurse behind Bai Linger, Zhou Qian''s parents knew that she was not lying to him, but the problem was that Xiao Yan had kept on saying that there was no sickbed in the blood department, and they didn''t agree to Zhou Qian''s decision to move there. But why did they agree to it now?


    "Alright, alright. Hurry up and send the patient up!"


    At this time, Li Jing was pushing a wheelchair: "Come, the patient is sitting in this wheelchair, the family members can come with me!"


    Seeing this, Zhou Qian''s parents hurriedly helped their daughter sit in the wheelchair, and then Li Jing pushed the wheelchair out of the ward. "Alright, I''ll first bring the patient up.


    "Oh, got it!"


    Seeing this, Zhou Qian''s mother nodded her head in excitement. After Li Jing had walked far away, she finally looked at him and asked: "Ling Er, what exactly happened here? Didn''t you say that there are no more beds? Why are there suddenly more beds? "Could it be that you all ¡­"


    "Alright Auntie, stop daydreaming!"


    Bai Linger smiled slightly: "Right now, all you need to do is focus on treating Xiao Qian. Actually I didn''t do anything, I just begged these doctors.


    "Oh, so it''s like that ¡­"


    Seeing Bai Linger say that, the couple did not ask anymore. After thanking Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger, they packed their stuff and ran up the stairs to the blood department.


    A few minutes later, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger came upstairs and bid their farewells to Zhou Qian''s family of three, preparing to leave.


    Before they left, Zhou Qian intentionally looked at Bai Linger and said: "Ling Er ¡­ "Thank you ¡­"


    "It''s nothing, we are all friends, there is no need to be so polite. Just stay here and receive treatment, there is no need for you to worry about anything else. Today is too late, I will leave first. I will come see you tomorrow."


    Just like that, after bidding farewell to Zhou Qian, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger left the hospital. Maybe it was because they saw a life form being destroyed by the cold wind, the two of them were very depressed, they did not sit on the carriage, but chose to walk home.


    Because it was almost December, the temperature at night was really low. Plus, it was almost ten o''clock in the evening, so there were very few people on the streets, and there weren''t even many cars passing by. On this kind of street, the two of them once again felt the kind of loneliness that they could not abandon despite always tormenting them.


    "Ai!"


    After sighing, Xiang Anjie looked at Bai Linger and asked: "Doctor, what do you plan to do? You''re not the kind of person who would stand by and watch the doctor collect money, right? "


    Xiang Anjie was very clear about Bai Linger''s vengeful nature, so she would definitely not allow such a doctor to exist, and even more so, would not allow him to give money to such a doctor.


    As expected, Bai Linger sneered: "I will definitely make this doctor pay the price, it''s just that right now, Xiao Qian''s condition requires her to be relieved, so I will let her live a few more days!"

 C279

    Seeing Bai Linger''s expression, Xiang Anjie laughed bitterly: "Then do you think Zhou Qian will be able to recover completely after treatment?"


    Being asked like this, Bai Linger became silent.


    A few seconds later, she shook her head, "I don''t know, originally, the life and death of a human is the destiny, even a zombie like us can''t pry into it, so all we can do now is to do everything we can to save her life. But seeing a doctor is the same as gambling, since there''s a victory, then there''s a loss, and if the heavens really don''t pity this young life, then there''s nothing I can do about it ¡­"


    After saying that, Bai Linger''s expression suddenly became somewhat gloomy and cold: "However, if Xiao Qian is truly met with misfortune in the end, then this debt will be placed on Xiao Yan."


    Seeing her expression, Xiang Anjie knew that Bai Linger was truly angry, "Is there a need to be like this? Why don''t we use our relationship to report this Xiao Yan? If Wu Zhengyi had to greet the Security Council and the Central Discipline Commission, no matter how strong this fellow''s background is, he should be punished according to the law, right? "


    "No, I''m not going to do that."


    Bai Linger shook her head: "The punishment of the law is too light for this kind of people. At least it won''t take her life!"


    "What is it? You still want her to die? "


    "No, I will make her want to die!"


    The next morning.


    Because Xiang Anjie still had to discuss with Mao Xiaoting and the wujia Sisters about how to investigate him, he left home early. Therefore, Bai Linger got on a carriage and went to the hospital to visit Zhou Qian.


    Maybe it was due to the effect of the ten thousand yuan. Zhou Qian, who was unable to enter the blood treatment room yesterday, had already entered the aseptic isolation ward today and started the treatment for acute leukemia. Under Xiao Yan''s guidance, life-saving red blood cells, platelets and a series of life-saving medicines were poured into Zhou Qian''s body. Zhou Qian, who had looked very haggard and pale yesterday, seemed to have recovered quite a bit today, or at least her spirit and complexion was a bit better than yesterday.


    However, because she was now in a sterile isolation ward, Bai Linger and her parents were no longer able to get close to her. They could only communicate through a tempered glass window and a phone installed inside and outside the ward.


    "Xiao Qian, how do you feel?"


    At this time, Bai Linger sat in front of the window, holding onto the phone, she greeted Zhou Qian who was inside.


    Zhou Qian smiled mischievously. "It''s fine, I feel like my body seemed to have completely recovered after I slept for a while here, so you don''t have to worry about me anymore, Ling Er! I''ll play with you after I''ve recovered from the hospital in a few days. "


    Hearing this, Bai Linger laughed bitterly: This girl, seems like she doesn''t know much about this disease!


    Because they did not know about these fatal diseases, most people did not pay much attention to them when they first showed signs of illness. They often missed the best time to treat them, and when it was later found out, they were basically at an advanced stage.


    And some people, because they didn''t understand illness, after being treated for a while and feeling that their bodies had recovered quite a bit, would blindly feel confident that they would be discharged within a few days.


    However, this was only the patient''s wishful thinking. Although the truth was a bit cruel, some diseases could not be cured easily!


    Therefore, Bai Linger was very clear that Mi Qi''s idea of "leaving the hospital in a few days" was only an extremely naive idea, but she would not poke a hole through her lies!


    Because even if he was going to die, it would be better to hope for death than to despair. After all, for the former, every day was a pleasure to the patient, while for the latter, every day was torture.


    "En!"


    Therefore, Bai Linger immediately squinted his eyes and revealed a bright smile, "Definitely, when you are better, I will ask my father to treat us. The two of us will go to the amusement park for a good three days and three nights!


    "Mm ¡­" Playing around with it until you can''t sleep! "


    What surprised Bai Linger the most, was that when she said till here, Zhou Qian suddenly started crying. The sad tears were like beads with broken strings, they started to drip down with a crackling sound: "Ling Er, you said that I will definitely recover, right? I will definitely recover... Right? "


    At the end of his speech, Zhou Qian''s voice trembled a little.


    It seemed that Zhou Qian wasn''t completely clueless about his illness, maybe she already knew what she was about to face. It was just that she didn''t want to admit it.


    If it was anyone else, they would definitely not be able to hold back and shed tears as well. However, Bai Linger did not cry.


    She might cry in the beginning, but now, her tears had already dried up!


    "Relax, Xiao Qian!"


    You must know that this hospital is the best hospital in the province to see leukemia. The doctors will definitely think of a way to save you, so all you need to do now is not to think too much, rest well, and cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, understand? "


    "Alright, I understand."


    Seeing this, Zhou Qian raised his hand with much difficulty and pressed it against the glass wall where Bai Linger''s hand was at. At this moment, it seemed as though both their hands had touched each other.


    At this moment, Li Jing walked over: "Alright, that should be enough for now. Your friend''s body is still very weak, so we can''t say too much."


    "En!"


    Bai Linger nodded, looked at Zhou Qian, and ended the call.


    At the same time, Zhou Qian also laid back on the sickbed and closed her eyes.


    But right at that moment, Bai Linger suddenly heard Zhou Qian''s mother pleading from the corridor.


    After a frown, she immediately walked out.


    Now she realised that it was actually Xiao Yan who was talking to Zhou Qian''s parents, "After a preliminary examination, your daughter''s condition is very serious, all we have to do now is to alleviate the aggravation of her illness. We plan to start the induction chemotherapy later, and wait for the appropriate situation to develop the bone marrow transplant, but you guys should also be clear, the cost of these treatment methods is not low, so you guys better think it over first, should you treat her or not?"


    "What else is there to think about!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Qian''s parents did not hesitate at all and immediately answered: "Even if we have to sell everything, we have to save our daughter. She is the only child the two of us have in this world, even if we have to die, she has to survive!"


    With regards to the couple''s reaction, Xiao Yan seemed to be very satisfied. "Sigh, this is such a pity for Father and Mother! Since that''s the case, we will proceed according to the treatment. According to the preliminary judgement, the medical fee should be at least eight hundred thousand, and you must be prepared when the treatment starts, because once the treatment starts, you must not stop halfway, and once there is a shortage of medical fees, our treatment will be forced to stop, so since you have decided to do so, you should raise the money as soon as possible! "


    With that, Xiao Yan left, leaving behind Mi Qi''s parents who seemed to have their souls sucked out.


    Xiao Yan''s father took out the box of cheap cigarettes from her pocket and lit one up. She took a deep breath and smoked half of the cigarette away.


    Not long later, he threw a cigarette butt onto the ground and stomped hard. Then, with a serious expression, he said, "I''ll go home and look for my real estate certificate now!"


    Zhou Qian''s mother knew what he was planning to do. "But how much can our family''s shabby little house sell for? I don''t think she could even sell it for two hundred thousand, the doctor said eight hundred thousand... There''s still six hundred thousand left! "


    Hearing this, Zhou Qian''s father gritted her teeth: "Worse comes to worse, I''ll go sell my kidneys! "I just saw it on the small advertisement in the toilet. Before, I saw some related news online. A healthy kidney source can now be sold for nearly 200,000!"


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Qian''s mother was shocked: "That much? Then I''ll go too, I''ll sell one too. That way, we''ll be able to gather six hundred thousand! For the remaining two hundred thousand, you should be able to borrow some money from your relatives and friends, right? "


    "Un, no problem!"


    Sensing that there was hope, Zhou Qian''s parents did not hesitate and immediately started to move. Looking at their retreating figures, Bai Linger did not say anything.


    As a zombie who had lived for so many years, she had experienced a lot and had seen a lot of things. From her experience and knowledge, she understood one thing: if a person encountered difficulties, it was impossible to rely on the help of others to solve them. After all, others could help you for a while, but they could not help you for a lifetime! Therefore, rather than waiting for someone else, he might as well rely on his own efforts to deal with it!


    Bai Linger who was fully aware of this, naturally would not obstruct Zhou Qian''s parents'' decision to save her daughter. Only, when she saw her good friend''s home facing such a crisis, she would definitely not remain indifferent.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Linger arrived at the rooftop of the Inpatient Department. She then took out her cell phone and dialed a number.


    Not long later, the call connected. A gentle female voice came from the other end, "This is Sunlight Household Service, we are committed to ¡­"


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Bai Linger opened her mouth and said: "Give me the Special Committee''s Chairman''s Office, I am looking for Wu Zhengyi!"


    "I''m sorry, we are here for the family business ¡­"


    But when Bai Linger finished speaking, the woman''s voice reiterated their company''s name.


    The impatient Bai Linger immediately said coldly: "Don''t talk rubbish with me, just tell your leaders that I am called Bai Linger, I am a zombie, if you don''t contact Wu Zhengyi for me, I will jump down from the hospital building right now, and begin to bite people!"

 C280

    Sure enough, after she said that, the woman on the other end of the phone fell silent.


    Then her voice came again: "Please wait!"


    A few seconds later, Wu Zhengyi''s voice came out of the phone: "Bai Linger? Why are you looking for me in such a hurry? or even public safety as a threat? "


    Bai Linger looked at the sky in the distance, and said expressionlessly: "I will not speak anymore nonsense, we have encountered a troublesome matter, and need money to resolve it. If possible, I hope that your Special Committee can help us!"


    "Oh, this!" Hearing that, Wu Zhengyi laughed: "I thought it was something. Tell me, how much is it?"


    "Eight hundred thousand!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this number, Wu Zhengyi''s laughter instantly disappeared. "Eight hundred thousand?"


    "Can''t I?" Bai Linger frowned.


    "Uh, it''s not that it''s impossible!"


    Wu Zhengyi was clearly in a difficult position, "You should know that ever since the Eighteenth National Assembly, the country has been very strict in their control of corruption. Even in secret departments like ours, we have very strict in monitoring and controlling the flow of funds. Let me tell you the truth, the policy is, in addition to the fixed personnel''s salary and bonus being allocated by the Ministry of Finance every month, I can directly ask the Ministry of Finance for expenses of less than 100,000 yuan, but if it exceeds 100,000 yuan, then it has to be subject to examination. The applicant must write a report on the purpose and necessity of the payment. "But don''t worry, you don''t need to write an application. As long as you finish it verbally, it''ll be fine. Furthermore, the examination speed is relatively fast, and normally it can be completed in half an hour. If you want it, you can do it now ¡­"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger sighed: "So it''s like that, then forget about it.


    "Oh? What happened? "


    Wu Zhengyi was startled.


    "Nothing, sorry to trouble you."


    With that said, Bai Linger hung up the phone and left the hospital, returning home.


    When she opened the door, she discovered that Xiang Anjie, Mao Xiaoting and the wujia were sitting in the living room. It seemed that they were discussing about how to deal with Mi Qi previously.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie asked: "How is Zhou Qian?"


    "The treatment has already started, but the treatment fee shouldn''t be a small amount. Her parents are preparing to sell their homes to help her treat her kidney ¡­"


    Speaking to here, Bai Linger looked at the wujia sisters: "Right, weren''t you in the hospital yesterday? You came out today just like that? "


    Hearing this, Wu Tianguang smiled slightly: "Thank you for your concern, but we sisters have always had very good physical qualities, so even if we have that kind of injury, we should be able to recover in two or three days."


    After exchanging some pleasantries, Bai Linger did not continue any further. She turned to Xiang Anjie and asked, "Dad, how much money do we have on our bank card?"


    Xiang Anjie was startled: "Why are you asking this? You can''t be thinking of giving the Zhou Qian family money, right? "


    "Something like that."


    Bai Linger did not deny her, and directly shrugged her shoulders: "Although I cannot directly use my power to interfere with her life and death, but as an ordinary mortal, I think there should be something that I can do!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie took out the bank card from his pocket. "There was originally thirty thousand in the card, and after giving ten thousand to the doctor, there''s still twenty thousand left. If you need it, you can take it all out!"


    "Yes."


    Receiving the bank card, Bai Linger nodded her head, but from her gloomy face, Xiang Anjie could tell that the money was still far from enough.


    "Is it not enough? How much is the medical expenses? "


    "Eight hundred thousand!"


    "Eight hundred thousand?"


    Hearing this number, Xiang Anjie was obviously startled. After all, to him, this could be considered an astronomical number. After living in this world for so many years, he had never seen so much money.


    Of course, life cannot be measured by money, but in many cases, money can be used to save lives.


    Thinking about this, Xiang Anjie scratched his head: "This ¡­. Where can we get so much money? "


    "What are you two talking about?"


    Just then, Mao Xiaoting looked towards the two of them.


    Xiang Anjie sighed: "A good friend of Ling Er''s at school accidentally found an acute leukemia, now it needs money to treat it. The doctor said that it was eight hundred thousand, but her family''s financial condition is not very good, her parents both decided to sell their houses in order to save this child. "We also want to help them, but this eight hundred thousand is not a small amount ¡­"


    Hearing this, the wujia sisters and Mao Xiaoting knew what was going on.


    All these years, the two families relied mainly on getting rid of demons, and the rest of the businesses that supported them had already accumulated a large amount of wealth. Although it wasn''t to the extent that they were as rich as a nation, under normal circumstances, they wouldn''t worry about money.


    Therefore, to Zhou Qian and her family, an astronomical figure of eight hundred thousand was nothing more than a drizzle in the eyes of the wujia.


    Thus, when he heard this, Wu Tianguang''s eyes rolled, and he reacted first: "Oh, so that''s how it is. I thought it was some big deal! Wasn''t it just eight hundred thousand? I''m out! "


    "You''ll pay?"


    After hearing that, Xiang Anjie looked up and down at Wu Tianguang in shock.


    He was very clear that this woman was rich, but he was also clear that the richer she was, the more stingy she was!


    The rich might be rich, but that was only for themselves. There were so many rich people in this world, but there were very few who were willing to spend their money and not ask for anything in return for doing public service and doing charity work.


    Xiang Anjie was not stupid, he was more clear that the Wu Tianguang in front of him was a shrewd woman, and shrewd women would never give up in vain.


    Therefore, Xiang Anjie shook his head: "No, Zhou Qian''s family is not related to you, how can I let you pay for it?"


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    Wu Tianguang walked in front of Bai Linger, bent down, and smiled at her, then gently caressed Bai Linger''s face: "Since you are Ling Er''s friend, then I do not need to think too much to know that you are a kind and sensible lady. Why did such a good lady leave this world so early because of an illness? Helping others was the reason for him to be happy. If he could help a patient live on, then it would be a good thing for him! For people like us who cultivate the Dao, we must do this kind of good thing. Thus, I will naturally not turn a blind eye to this kind of thing. "


    "Look, my sister is so kind!"


    At this time, Wu Tianling had also continuously plastered gold on her older sister''s face, and then, as expected, looked towards Mao Xiaoting once again.


    "Hng hng!"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger suddenly laughed coldly: "I can''t see it, Sister Tian Guang is actually a good person who would like to do good deeds! Since that''s the case, saving one person won''t bring much merits. Why don''t you take your family''s bank card and go to the hospital in the whole city? These people need your help even more. If you are willing to help them pay for their medical expenses, they will definitely thank you! "


    These words of Bai Linger caused Wu Tianguang to feel slightly awkward for a moment, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, Mao Xiaoting could not help but secretly laugh: You think you''re smart!


    She had interacted with Bai Linger for a long time, so she knew very well what kind of person Bai Linger was.


    This girl seemed to be very casual with her actions, but in reality, she was someone with principles. Therefore, even if he wanted to help her, he had to think of a way: "Ling Er, An Jie! Our Mao family''s business hasn''t been very good recently, and we can''t get much money out from the books all of a sudden. Since it''s acute leukemia, we have to hurry up and treat it, we can''t afford to waste time! So the only money that I can currently control is my monthly living expenses and the reserve funds of the Taiyue City s that I am in charge of. It will amount to 80,000 yuan, and if necessary, I can retrieve it right now ¡­ "


    After saying that, Mao Xiaoting laughed: "But I''ve said it before, this money is for lending to you, in the future, you all can return the money that you got to me!"


    Sure enough, after Mao Xiaoting had finished speaking, both Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger did not show any signs of opposition, and Bai Linger had even directly opened her mouth to say: "Then, thank you, Big Sister Xiao Ting!"


    "Nothing."


    As she said that, Mao Xiaoting took out the bank card from the bag she carried with him. "Since you''re in a hurry to use the money, then go and get it quickly. The password is my birthday, little girl, you''re so smart, you should know when it will happen, right?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Linger did not decline and directly accepted the card: "Alright, I will go and get it now. Tomorrow, we will go and give the money to Xiao Qian''s parents!"


    With that, Bai Linger walked out of the house.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie finally looked at Wu Tianguang and said, "Tian Guang, don''t be angry.


    "Angel, don''t worry. I won''t be angry."


    At this time, Wu Tianguang stood up and said, "We will do the job of searching for Mi Qi according to the outcome that we had discussed earlier. Tian Ling and I will head back to the hospital first!"


    "Mm, slow down on your way!"


    Xiang Anjie did not ask them to stay any longer, so the two wujia sisters left Xiang Anjie''s house.


    When she went downstairs in the elevator, Wu Tianling thought of the scene that just occurred, and unhappily said: "This Bai Linger is truly rude. Big sister, why are you so sincere in helping me out? I didn''t expect her to not know what''s good for her!"


    Hearing this, Wu Tianguang shook his head: "No, I was really too reckless in this matter, it was I who neglected the intelligence of this kind of girl, eight hundred thousand is, after all, not a small sum. If we really give the money free to her classmate, it would mean that Ling Er and Angel owes me a huge favor, and this is definitely something they don''t want to see. "Looks like if we want to get closer to this father and daughter pair, we might have to think of another way ¡­"

 C281

    A few days later, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger carried a bag to the hospital.


    Zhou Qian was still in the midst of treatment, and after a few days of treatment, her condition had calmed down, and the hospital had begun to induce chemotherapy. It seemed that once the situation allowed, the hospital would begin to transplant her bone marrow, and the hospital would begin to look for donors with the same type of condition as Zhou Qian.


    "Xiao Qian, we are here to see you!"


    Looking at Zhou Qian who was in the middle of the ward, Bai Linger picked up the phone and said with a smile.


    "Mn, Ling Er ¡­ "Thank you!"


    Zhou Qian forced out a smile. Only now did Bai Linger realize that after a few days of treatment, her complexion and mental state had not improved at all. On the contrary, it was even worse than when she came to visit her.


    However, she could understand this. On the one hand, once an acute leukemia developed, the disease would develop very quickly. On the other hand, chemotherapy was a form of harm to the patient.


    Feeling that Zhou Qian was a little weak, Bai Linger didn''t dare to say much to her: "Alright Xiao Qian, rest well. I''ll come see you again in the future."


    "Mm ¡­"


    Zhou Qian nodded, then hung up, and continued lying on the sickbed with her eyes closed.


    Looking at Zhou Qian''s bloodless face, especially at her pale lips, Bai Linger felt a little sad in her heart. Thus, she turned around and walked out of the ward.


    At this time, Xiang Anjie and Zhou Qian''s parents were both here.


    Looking at the husband and wife who were immersed in misery, Xiang Anjie felt very sympathetic: "Have you already raised the money for the treatment?"


    Hearing this, the couple looked at each other, and Zhou Qian''s mother nodded, "Mn, it''s about time ¡­ Our house has already been hung up, and I heard from the agent that there were already a lot of people who had intentions to take a look at the house in the past two days, so the two hundred thousand yuan for this house is already a foregone conclusion. We have already borrowed all of our relatives and friends, adding the insurance that the school had previously given to Xiao Qian and the rest of our students, we have lost nearly a hundred thousand yuan in one down payment, so we have confirmed four hundred thousand, and we should have also borrowed the remaining four hundred thousand ¡­ "


    "Alright!"


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie suddenly opened his mouth: "If you guys are talking about selling your kidneys, then I suggest you stop thinking that way! First of all, this kind of underground trafficking in human organs is itself a violation of the law. Our police have always been very harsh on them, so even if you sold your organs and had your kidneys cut off, how could you recover in a short period of time? If your health is not guaranteed, who will take care of your daughter? Have you not thought about these questions? "


    After Xiang Anjie finished speaking, the entire area fell into silence, it seemed like the couple was moved by his words.


    Suddenly, Zhou Qian''s mother started to wail: "But other than selling our kidneys, we can''t think of any other way to earn money ah ¡­ "Our family is not very well off, and the relatives and friends around us aren''t rich either. We''ve already borrowed everything we could. Now we really have no other choice ¡­"


    Zhou Qian''s mother was crying while her father stood silently by the window, smoking. However, both of his eyes were already shining with tears.


    Seeing this scene, hearing the crying sound beside their ears, even someone like Xiang Anjie who was used to life and death, couldn''t help but feel a little sad.


    However, the doctors and nurses that came and went in the corridor didn''t seem to be surprised at all. No one even looked in their direction.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger looked at each other, and said: "You two don''t need to be too anxious. As long as we don''t give up, there are more methods than difficulties. This is a little bit of kindness from us father and daughter, and it can more or less help your family! "


    Only then did Zhou Qian''s parents realise that Xiang Anjie had given them a black bag. Inside the bag, there was actually a big pile of 100 RMB bills.


    "This is ¡­"


    When the couple saw this, they gaped in shock.


    In the next second, the silent Zhou Qian''s father suddenly pushed the bag back. "No, we can''t take this money!"


    "Why?"


    Xiang Anjie was a little surprised by this: Out of the two hundred thousand, a hundred thousand was brought together with Mao Xiaoting''s money, and the remaining one hundred thousand was borrowed by Xiang Anjie, Long Jianguo who was in the police station, Cui Chao and a bunch of colleagues. Xiang Anjie originally wanted to have this money and some other methods, it should be able to prevent Zhou Qian''s parents from selling her daughter''s kidney for treatment.


    Zhou Qian''s father shook her head, "Brother Xiang, Ling Er, this family of yours is also single-parent, its economic conditions are probably not any better than ours! I know that in order to let our Xiao Qian stay here, you guys have already given 10,000 yuan to that Xiao Yan. After Xiao Qian got sick, you guys have also frequently come to visit. You''ve done enough for our family, so how can we take your money? "


    It seemed like the couple already knew the truth about that night from the nurses or doctors, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger did not plan to explain anything about it.


    However, since the money had already been delivered to the hospital, they naturally didn''t plan on taking it back.


    "Listen to me!"


    Xiang Anjie held onto the husband and wife''s hands. "What''s the most important thing right now? Of course, the child''s life and health were the most important! These days, it was not easy to earn money from any family, but no matter how difficult it was, money could always be earned. However, if a person lost his or her money, then he or she would never be able to come back! We father and daughter know better than anyone the value of life, so you must accept this two hundred thousand. Furthermore, I know that even if you add in the two hundred thousand, it would only be six hundred thousand, and there''s still a two hundred thousand gap between the treatment fee and eight hundred thousand, but regarding this point, my daughter has thought of it, and after that, we can go to the school and the Education Bureau to see if we can start a collection in the entire city''s schools, and if everything goes well, we should be able to get a hundred thousand. Also, we can once again use WeChat''s easy platform, and I believe that with the help of the kindhearted people in the society, the remaining hundred thousand will very quickly be gathered.


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, the couple obviously hesitated. After all, their daughter''s chance to be saved was right in front of them, how could they bear to refuse?


    However, the two of them were honest people. Ever since they were young, they had been taught by their parents to be honest people, not to take other people''s things for nothing, and even more so not to receive favors from others!


    After guessing that the couple was still hesitating, Xiang Anjie immediately looked towards Bai Linger at the side. "Girl, say a few words.


    Hearing this, Bai Linger laughed, then walked in front of the couple: "Uncle, Auntie, I know what you guys are hesitating for, did you take the two hundred thousand yuan from us father and daughter pair because you feel bad about it?"


    The couple raised their heads and looked at Bai Linger: "Our family wasn''t rich in the first place, after this calamity, I''m afraid our future life will be even more difficult. If we were to take your two hundred thousand today, we really wouldn''t be able to repay ¡­"


    Bai Linger laughed slyly towards him: "That''s easy! If you really don''t want to take this money for free and you can''t take out the money to pay it back right now, then use a person to repay the debt, right? "" No, no ¡­


    "A servant to repay a debt?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie and Zhou Qian''s parents were stunned.


    Bai Linger suddenly lowered her voice and laughed sinisterly: "Let me tell you the truth, I actually like women, and have long taken a fancy to your Xiao Qian, if you guys don''t pay me in the future, then it won''t matter, at worst I can just acknowledge you as my parents, and our two families can both be relatives!"


    Pow!


    Just as Bai Linger finished speaking, Xiang Anjie''s hand fiercely slapped her head. "What nonsense are you spouting, girl? Like women? Why haven''t I heard of your unique hobby? If you continue spouting nonsense, watch how I''ll teach you a lesson when I get home! "


    In an instant, the dark and cunning smile on Bai Linger''s face disappeared without a trace. Then, as she rubbed her head, she spoke while feeling wronged: "Why did you hit me? "I was just joking with uncle and aunt to liven up the mood ¡­"


    "So lively your head!"


    Xiang Anjie nearly fainted from anger after hearing that, "Why don''t you take a look at what time it is? If you want to perform, go out and look for the television station! "


    Although Xiang Anjie said this, in reality, the father and daughter pair couldn''t help but laugh out loud when they saw their expressions.


    Seeing them laugh from their tears, Bai Linger regained her usual calm: "Alright uncle and aunt, let''s not joke anymore! Originally, my relationship with Xiao Qian was as close as a sister. Now that something has happened to her, can I just sit by and do nothing? I believe that once this matter is made public, there will be a lot of kind-hearted people who are willing to donate a lot of money. When that time comes, a lot of the kindness will also be sent to you guys, and when Xiao Qian is done with this crisis, can''t you just use this money to repay us? Even if we do not have anymore money left, with how smart Xiao Qian is, she will definitely have some accomplishments in the future. At that time, she will just have to return the 200,000, no need for you two to worry, okay? "


    Hearing this, the couple felt that it was reasonable, and nodded their heads in the end: "Alright then, since Ling Er said so, then we will keep the money first!"


    Saying that, they took the money pouch from Xiang Anjie''s hands.


    However, what Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger did not expect was that after taking the money, the couple would suddenly kneel in front of their father and daughter: "You two, for today''s kindness, we, husband and wife, will never forget that you have saved our family''s great benefactor. Once our daughter is in danger, even if we are the bullies, we will definitely repay your kindness!"

 C282

    "Don''t say that, get up!"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger hurriedly pulled Zhou Qian''s parents up from the ground.


    After standing up, Zhou Qian''s father, whose face was filled with tears, suddenly looked at Bai Linger and choked with sobs: "Ling Er, I really thank you this time. If not for you, my family would really not know what to do. We, husband and wife, are not ignorant people. After Xiao Qian has fully recovered, if she is willing, I would not mind the relationship between the two of you ¡­ "


    This time, it was Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger''s turn to be dumbstruck.


    In the next second, Bai Linger suddenly laughed out loud. "Uncle, I was really joking with you guys just now, I just wanted you guys to not be so depressed. But don''t worry, based on your words, I, Bai Linger will definitely give my all to help your family pass through this crisis! "


    It could be said that Bai Linger kept her word. After leaving the hospital, she began to get busy for Zhou Qian''s medical expenses.


    First of all, she went to the school, found the homeroom teacher and principal, explained the current situation of Zhou Qian''s family, and asked them to help to raise a donation for her.


    Towards Bai Linger, the previous Principal and the previous Director of Education, they had all rolled out of the academy because of her. As a result, to the current Principal and the current Director of Education, on one hand, she was a danger, but on the other hand, he was also a benefactor.


    Since this kind of student, who they both loved and feared, had come to request a donation for their classmates, and adding the unique nature of the matter, the school''s leader naturally did not object. He immediately began to help Zhou Qian raise funds within the scope of the entire school.


    Afterwards, Bai Linger brought some of his classmates, who were on good terms with her and Zhou Qian, to the City Education Bureau, and asked for the Board''s help in dealing with Zhou Qian''s family situation.


    Generally speaking, the Board of Education did not care that much about a student being hospitalized due to a serious illness. After all, the number of students in a city was usually at least a few hundred thousand, and if every student was seriously ill, the Board of Education would have to put in a lot of effort to help.


    In addition, the officials usually did not want to bother with matters outside of their scope of work. Therefore, if it was a normal student''s family members who came to ask for help, the Board of Education''s people would usually only be able to deal with it and would not care about it at all.


    But this time was different.


    Because the one leading the group, was that Bai Linger!


    The reason why the previous Director of Education was still in prison, was because of Bai Linger. Therefore, when facing this student, the City Education Bureau did not dare to neglect him, as they were afraid that if they were to provoke this tough guy, they would have to follow the previous bureau chief and get lost.


    After recounting the matter, the office manager who received Bai Linger and the others promised, "Don''t worry, students. Our people from the Education Bureau will definitely not sit back and do nothing about this matter.


    "Alright then."


    Seeing that the other party had already said this, Bai Linger did not ask anymore: "Then I''ll have to trouble you guys to hurry up, Zhou Qian is currently waiting for the money to be used in the hospital. If we can start collecting funds from the primary and secondary schools in the entire city, I believe that we will be able to obtain the money to save her. That''s right! "


    As she said that, Bai Linger suddenly scratched her head, "In order to prevent your Education Bureau from making this matter a hard target for the various schools to compete in, and to make this original act of kindness a hard requirement that makes people feel disgusted, you had better restrict the amount of donations. No one can donate more than fifty yuan per student, and if you increase it, it will also become a burden for parents and students!"


    When the office manager heard this, he couldn''t help but repeatedly nod his head. This girl was really not normal smart. No wonder she could take down the old bureau chief!


    He also knew that although Bai Linger''s idea might reduce the amount of the charity money by a lot, it could actually avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Exiting the Education Bureau, Bai Linger looked at the time, "Alright, it''s getting late, you guys should hurry back, don''t delay your studies!"


    "Why don''t we go and see Zhou Qian?"


    At this moment, a few students suggested.


    Bai Linger shook her head: "Forget it, Xiao Qian is currently in the isolation ward, other people cannot get close to her. If you go, it will make it difficult for her to rest. However, I will use Zhou Qian''s parents'' WeChat to carry out an easy task. If you guys are interested, then help forward it.


    "Don''t worry, this won''t be a problem!"


    Hearing this, a bunch of students immediately agreed.


    Just like this, Bai Linger returned to the hospital, using her mother''s cell phone''s WeChat to report Zhou Qian''s situation to the public, and began her fund-raising activities online.


    "Ling Er, thank you so much!"


    Seeing Bai Linger busily do everything for the sake of his daughter''s treatment, Zhou Qian''s mother was very grateful. "Don''t worry, once the money comes over, I will definitely return your family''s two hundred thousand ¡­"


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Bai Linger immediately shook her head: "Absolutely not, first, this money is for Xiao Qian''s treatment, it is definitely not for repayment. If we were to use this money on non-treatment matters right from the start, there will be people who will question it, and it will be troublesome then!"


    It was just as Bai Linger had guessed. On the second day, all the charity funds from all walks of society began to fly into the sickroom that was originally filled with despair and pain.


    First of all, since the first day of Bai Linger''s and her studies in Tai Yue Sect, two days after the fundraising event began, the amount of money the teachers and students donated to Zhou Qian had reached 50,000 yuan!


    Thus, this morning, the school''s principal and form teacher came to the hospital with fifty thousand yuan in cash and personally handed the money to Zhou Qian''s parents.


    Of course, perhaps it was because of the school''s related leaders, the reporters from the newspapers and television stations also knew of this matter, and after that, they all went to the sickroom. Not only did they report the Zhou Qian incident, they also passionately spread the news that the school had brought 50,000 yuan in to the hospital.


    Seeing the lively scene in front of him, Bai Linger frowned.


    It would naturally be beneficial for them to raise money, but the problem was that this way, for a long period of time, Zhou Qian''s family would probably be in the public eye. This way, it would definitely have a negative impact on the three of them.


    However, Bai Linger could not care about all this now, the most important thing right now was to find a cure for Zhou Qian. As for the other things, she could only wait and think about them later.


    Another day passed, and the newly appointed bureau chief of the City Education Bureau brought the hundred and fifty thousand yuan that was collected from all the primary and secondary schools to the hospital, personally handing it over to Zhou Qian''s parents.


    Of course, he had to make a lot of fuss in front of the reporters. After all, who among these officials didn''t want to seize every opportunity to create a positive image for themselves in front of the media and the public?


    And in the next few days, Bai Linger received an unexpected harvest from the online fundraising. In just three days, the amount of bonuses raised by the netizens had already reached 100,000 yuan, and the number was still increasing.


    Seeing that the amount of money raised was enough for Zhou Qian to treat, Zhou Qian''s parents immediately asked Bai Linger to stop raising money online. They did not want the netizens to spend more money on their own families, not to mention that the money they had now was enough.


    These people all expressed through various means: they can stop the donation now, but after that, as long as Zhou Qian needed them to treat him, they could continue to contribute generously at any time!


    The person in charge of the hospital who found Zhou Qian''s parents now told them that she had found a donor compatible with Zhou Qian''s bone marrow transplant. That person was currently in the province, which meant that after the time was right, they could start the bone marrow transplant operation anytime.


    Hearing this news, Zhou Qian''s parents who were in despair were extremely excited! When their daughter''s illness had first been investigated, they had all thought that it might really be difficult for her to escape this calamity. However, after the appearance of Bai Linger, their daughter''s hope of rebirth slowly appeared before their eyes. At this moment, it was as if they could already see their future daughter appearing before them once more in a strong and resolute manner!


    Just like this, the family that had been sorrowful for a few days now regained their former happiness and happiness within the ward. Waves of joyous laughter began to be heard from the ward ¡­


    Seeing that the situation of the Zhou Qian family was improving day by day, as the catalyst, Bai Linger couldn''t help but feel happy for them. However, in her heart, there was still a trace of worry: on this seemingly flat and bright road, there shouldn''t be any unexpected circumstances, right?


    However, at times, things didn''t go as smoothly as people had imagined.


    That morning, Bai Linger came to the hospital again.


    Zhou Qian had already lived here for nearly half a month, and during this half a month, Bai Linger practically came to see her every day.


    Following the treatment plan, the hospital planned to treat her the next step. Logically speaking, this should be a good thing, but for some reason, when Bai Linger came to the ward, she found that Zhou Qian''s parents had a faint trace of displeasure and seriousness on their faces!

 C283

    "Uncle, Auntie, how is Xiao Qian today?"


    Seeing the unusual expression on Zhou Qian''s parents'' faces, Bai Linger did not immediately point it out but asked without thinking.


    The couple nodded and forced out a smile. "Fortunately, the doctor said that her condition is relatively stable right now. If we continue the treatment, we should be able to undergo the bone marrow transplant."


    "Oh, so it''s like that ¡­"


    After saying that, Bai Linger looked at Zhou Qian who was resting in the sterile isolation ward, and then looked at Zhou Qian''s parents. "Uncle, Auntie, Xiao Qian''s condition is improving every day. Did something happen? "


    Hearing this, the couple looked at each other as if there was something hard to say.


    A few seconds later, the two of them told Bai Linger what happened this morning.


    "What?"


    After listening to their narration, Bai Linger suddenly jumped up. "That Xiao Yan came to ask for money again this morning?"


    "That''s right!"


    Zhou Qian''s mother nodded her head: "After we checked the room, the other doctors had all left, but this Xiao Yan did not leave. Originally, we thought that she had some orders, but we did not expect her to tell us that it had been difficult for the doctors and nurses in her department to treat Xiao Qian. "Let''s express it!"


    "This Xiao Yan is really disgusting. She actually has the face to ask for money at a time like this? Don''t you know that everyone is busy donating to Xiao Qian? "


    Bai Linger said with a darkened face.


    Zhou Qian''s father nodded her head, "We understood the meaning behind her words and we wanted to add another two to three thousand on her. However, she disliked these scant money s, and indicated that they were worth at least twenty thousand!"


    "Twenty thousand?"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger started to admire Xiao Yan''s shamelessness. As a doctor, seeing how the patient wasn''t thinking about how to treat his illness, and was instead using all sorts of methods to squeeze the patient out of her body, this kind of person shouldn''t even exist in the doctor''s team. It was precisely because of the existence of these evil horses that caused the relationship between doctors and patients to become so tense over these years.


    Actually, Bai Linger felt that most of the people in any job group were good people, the scum that existed in all walks of life were, after all, few in number.


    But the problem is that most people simply don''t have the time to know what the industry is like. They only see it as a representation of the industries they know, so if that represents a negative example, then there is no doubt that the industry''s image will be affected as well.


    Zhou Qian''s mother shook her head: "This guy must have seen that a lot of kind-hearted people were donating money to our Xiao Qian during this period of time, that''s why she wants so much ¡­ But we had already stopped our online fundraising, and after the school and board of education came over to send us the money, we never came back again. We only had enough money in our hands to treat Xiao Qian, so the two of us didn''t dare to spend even a single bit of it. "So your uncle got angry and scolded her a bit ¡­"


    "What?"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Linger was momentarily stunned: "Uncle, you scolded this Xiao Yan?"


    "That''s right!"


    Zhou Qian''s father said somewhat angrily: "This kind of person is really too bad, I only said a few words to her, but at that time, she did not refute me, and left after smiling, there shouldn''t be anything wrong right?"


    "Uncle, you''re too stupid!"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger frowned: "It''s better to not offend someone like you! Uncle, don''t you understand this? Xiao Yan is such a despicable person, if you offend her, will she still be able to properly treat Xiao Qian''s illness? "


    Hearing Bai Linger''s words, Zhou Qian''s father was a little surprised. "Is it that serious? Now that Xiao Qian was being watched by the city''s media, even if Xiao Yan was unhappy, she would not dare to be rash, right? What''s more, the money is in our hands. If this guy really wants to take revenge on us, then at worst, we''ll just transfer. Anyway, she''s not the only hospital that can see leukemia! Otherwise, do we really have to give her money? "


    "Uh, things aren''t as simple as you think ¡­"


    Bai Linger sighed: "Right now, the most important thing is to save Xiao Qian, anything else can be put aside for now, we can give the money to her, and we will definitely make her pay, but there is no need to provoke her now!"


    Hearing Bai Linger''s words, Zhou Qian''s mother immediately looked towards Zhou Qian''s father anxiously: "Look, what did I say about you? Can you not be so stubborn? What benefits does offending the Head of Department give to our Xiao Qian? "


    At this time, Zhou Qian''s father also became anxious, "It''s all my fault ¡­ It''s all my fault for my stubborn temper! Ling Er, what do you think we should do now? Why don''t we announce this matter to increase the impact? "Let the pressure of public opinion ¡­"


    "No way!"


    Bai Linger shook her head: "Wanting to use the pressure of public opinion to coerce this guy might not have any effect, and will instead thoroughly enrage this Xiao Yan! Furthermore, we do not have any proof for this matter, and even if we were to spread it, no one would believe us. At that time, it is very likely that Xiao Yan would be able to explain it in a few sentences, so spreading it out would not benefit us at all. "


    "Then what should we do?"


    Seeing this, Zhou Qian''s mother was so anxious that she was about to cry. "Xiao Qian''s condition has only just calmed down, what if this Xiao Yan is going to play tricks on our family''s Xiao Qian?"


    "Auntie, don''t be anxious too!"


    Bai Linger thought for a while, "Do you guys have twenty thousand now? Give it to me first, I''ll go find this Xiao Yan and see if I can handle this matter first. I''ll let her treat Xiao Qian peacefully first, then we''ll settle our scores after Xiao Qian recovers! "


    Towards Bai Linger, Zhou Qian''s parents now had absolute trust, so Zhou Qian''s mother immediately nodded. "Because I''m worried about the medical fees, I''ve always carried twenty thousand yuan in my bag!"


    With that, she took out twenty thousand yuan and gave it to Bai Linger.


    After receiving the money, Bai Linger put the money into her pocket, turned around, and walked out of the ward.


    Arriving at the doctor''s office, Zhou Qian knocked on the office door, pushed open the door and entered: "Director Xiao!"


    Only now did she realise that Xiao Yan was sitting in his office, brushing her phone, with a few young doctors by her side writing down her medical records.


    Xiao Yan ignored her after she raised her head to look at her.


    Seeing this, Bai Linger was a little displeased in her heart.


    If it was according to her previous personality, if there was someone who dared to be so rude to her, then she, Bai Linger, would have already gone up to him.


    However, there was nothing she could do about it. She had a request from the other party, so she could not say anything about it. She could only suppress her anger and squeeze out a smile: "Director Xiao?"


    Xiao Yan raised her head. "It''s you, you''re looking for me?"


    "Mn, that''s right. I''m Zhou Qian''s classmate, do you still remember me? I am here specifically to look for you, Director Xiao. "


    Bai Linger laughed.


    Xiao Yan waved her hand: "Alright, you guys can leave first!"


    Thus, a few doctors stood up and left the office. At this time, Xiao Yan looked at Bai Linger and laughed coldly, "What is the little miss doing here again? Isn''t your classmate doing very well? "


    "Ugh ¡­" Director Xiao, don''t misunderstand! "


    Bai Linger laughed: "I heard that my friend''s father offended you this morning, so I hope that you don''t get angry. After all, you know that if there''s a patient at home, the mood of the family members will definitely not be good! Furthermore, I also know that the reason Xiao Qian''s situation is so good is also because of you, Director Xiao! So, I came here today to thank Director Xiao and then express my gratitude ¡­ "


    As she said that, Bai Linger took out twenty thousand dollars from her pocket, but the twenty thousand was already wrapped up in newspaper.


    Seeing the bag of money, Xiao Yan suddenly sneered: "What is this? What are you doing? "


    After opening the newspaper, Grandpa Mao appeared in front of them with a smile.


    Seeing that, Xiao Yan suddenly laughed sinisterly: What are you doing? Give me money? Hurry up and take it back. If others see it, how will they miss me? For us to treat and save people, that is a heaven''s duty. Is there a need for us to do this? "


    With that, Xiao Yan pushed the money towards Bai Linger.


    Seeing this, Bai Linger''s heart instantly "thumped" sound.


    If it was another doctor, Bai Linger would have thought that Bai Linger was a good and honest doctor if she had said that when she gave the money to them.


    But she wouldn''t believe anything Xiao Yan said, because she knew very well that this guy loved money as if it were his life, and also liked to squeeze black-hearted doctor out of patients.


    There were at least two possibilities for a black-hearted doctor to push money out of his door!


    For one, this doctor was truly repentant and chose to change the course of events, so he did not accept any money.


    The other option was that this guy had already made up his mind to take revenge on these people who had offended her. He would make them pay!


    Obviously, Xiao Yan''s expression showed that she was not the former.


    This time ¡­ This wasn''t easy!


    Thinking about that, Bai Linger suddenly revealed a smile, "Director Xiao, don''t say it like that, this is really our intention, we definitely do not have any thoughts of erasing the reputation of the Director Xiao, so this money is still better ¡­."


    "Don''t, if you don''t take this money back, I''ll call the security! In addition, I ask that you respect me. I know your classmate is poor, but the money he has now is donated by kind-hearted people to treat her. It''s not for us! So you should just take this money back to see her. I don''t need it here! "


    From the strange expression on Xiao Yan''s face, Bai Linger knew that she could not give out the money, so she could only smile: "Alright, then I will be sorry about the Director Xiao, I can only find a chance to thank you properly later ¡­ ¡­ By the way, Director Xiao, I heard that the hospitals in Beijing are very experienced in treating this leukemia and are very adept at performing bone marrow transplant surgery, so I thought... Can we transfer them to another academy? "

 C284

    Bai Linger was very clear now, this grudge Xiao Yan should have been remembered already. Since she was unable to resolve the hatred, the best way was to stay away from this place, so if she could transfer to another academy now, that would be for the best.


    But after hearing that, Xiao Yan laughed coldly: "What do you mean? Are you doubting my medical skills? You think I don''t like your classmate? You think I''m not as good as a doctor in Beijing? Young lady, if it''s really like this, how can your classmate''s condition be so good? "


    "Er, Director Xiao, don''t think too much, I was just asking casually. After all, everyone thinks that the Beijing hospital is good!"


    "Then don''t say anymore, you patient''s family must also believe in us doctors, right? We want to be a good judge for all of you. As for Beijing, I think you shouldn''t mess around with it. Although the patient''s condition is relatively stable right now, she is actually relying on medicine to maintain her condition, and now she can''t afford to travel so far. Besides, our hospital is also the best hospital in the province to see leukemia.


    If it was anyone else, hearing Xiao Yan''s words, they might have felt that it made sense, and might even have felt that Xiao Yan''s true purpose had been awakened by Zhou Qian''s father''s scolding.


    But Bai Linger was very clear, that the more normal this guy acted, the more abnormal the situation was!


    But since she had already said all that, there was no point in staying any longer, thus, Bai Linger stood up: "Alright, since it''s like that, I will not disturb Director Xiao anymore!"


    Although he knew that he had to leave, just in case, Bai Linger decided to remind her: "Then, Director Xiao, I will leave Xiao Qian to you. Now that so many people are following her, I believe everyone hopes that she can recover quickly and leave the hospital.


    With that, Bai Linger turned and walked out of the office.


    After returning to the ward, Zhou Qian''s parents immediately walked over and asked: "How is it? Did the doctor take it? "


    Bai Linger shook her head: "They don''t want it!"


    Hearing this, the couple looked at each other, then Zhou Qian''s mother immediately looked at Zhou Qian''s father and said: "Look, you''ve offended her this time, right? She wouldn''t even accept money! What do you think we should do? "


    "Auntie, you don''t have to be so anxious."


    Bai Linger returned the money back to Zhou Qian''s mother: "Although this fellow confiscated all the money, what you said before made sense. Now that Xiao Qian''s matters are being closely followed by the media, and with more people coming to visit Xiao Qian, I guess this Xiao Yan should not dare to be too excessive!"


    Only after hearing her say this did the couple heave a sigh of relief.


    As for Bai Linger, he continued, "However, you must not be too careless. During this period of time, you must pay close attention to Xiao Qian''s treatment.


    "Got it, we will definitely pay attention."


    Hearing Bai Linger''s instructions, the couple immediately replied.


    Just like this, the three of them temporarily calmed down and started to focus their attention on Zhou Qian''s treatment.


    Maybe Xiao Yan really had chosen to change the course of events. Although she had later rejected the money Zhou Qian''s family had given her, she had not stopped the entire time when it came to Zhou Qian''s treatment, and every day, the medicine would still enter Zhou Qian''s body. Moreover, the condition of Zhou Qian''s body was becoming more and more stable as time went by, and the hearts of the Zhou Qian family were becoming happier and happier. This Xiao Yan was not as bad as she thought!


    For the past two days, Xiang Anjie had been following Mao Xiaoting and the wujia Sisters around the city, trying to find the disappeared Mi Qi.


    But no matter what methods they used, Mi Qi seemed to have vanished from the face of the earth, there were no more traces of him.


    This made Xiang Anjie and the others to be suspicious: Has this Mi Qi already left the Taiyue City?


    Therefore, for the past two days, Xiang Anjie had not had the time to go with Bai Linger to look for him. Thus, when they woke up and washed up this morning, Xiang Anjie looked at Bai Linger who had just walked out from the washroom and asked: "Oh right, I didn''t ask you anything these two days. How''s Zhou Qian''s condition?"


    "Un, it''s alright!"


    Bai Linger nodded her head, "The condition of the treatment is not bad, and the condition is also very stable.


    "If that''s the case, then that''s for the best."


    Hearing this news, Xiang Anjie could not help but laugh: "But to be fair, Zhou Qian has also been living in the hospital for a month, right? Logically speaking, since acute leukemia is so urgent, shouldn''t bone marrow transplantation be the only effective way to eradicate it? "


    Xiang Anjie had only said those words casually, but as the saying goes, "The speaker is unintentional, the listener is intentional", the moment he heard those words, a shiver ran down Bai Linger''s spine: That''s right, that''s not right, Zhou Qian''s treatment had already stabilized for a period of time, and didn''t they previously say that they had already found a compatible donor, wouldn''t this mean that the operation should have been carried out a long time ago? Why is there no movement now?


    In the past two days, Bai Linger was always worried about Zhou Qian''s situation, so she did not pay much attention to it. Now that Xiang Anjie had reminded her of this, she finally realised that there was something wrong with the situation.


    Seeing Bai Linger''s expression change, Xiang Anjie was stunned. "What''s wrong? What''s the matter? "


    "F * ck!"


    , who had his head lowered in thought, could not help but curse: "This Xiao Yan, is really playing some tricks!"


    "What is it? Is there a problem with Zhou Qian''s treatment? "


    Xiang Anjie frowned: Do you need my help?


    "No need."


    Bai Linger shook his head: "You should continue investigating Mi Qi, leave the matters of the hospital to me."


    After Bai Linger tidied up everything, she went back to the hospital.


    Arriving at the sickroom, Zhou Qian was still conducting the same treatment as before. For the previously sick Zhou Qian, although this treatment had certain side effects that would make her uncomfortable, it was essential to make preparations for the bone marrow transplant.


    But now, Zhou Qian''s condition had calmed down, so logically speaking, there was no need for him to continue with the treatment, she should just continue with the final treatment: Bone Marrow Transplantation!


    As long as the bone marrow transplant was successful and no accidents happened, Zhou Qian would be able to recover completely!


    But why is it that the hospital has delayed its transplant operation and has to spend it on this stage of treatment?


    Since there were still some well-meaning citizens and some reporters who came to visit Zhou Qian, Bai Linger did not dare to say much to Zhou Qian''s parents. Instead, she casually stopped a nurse in the corridor: "Sister nurse, wait a moment, I want to ask you something!"


    "Hmm? It''s you! "


    The nurse smiled slightly, and Bai Linger finally realised that she was the female nurse he met in the blood department that night.


    With regards to this female nurse, Bai Linger''s impression of him was not bad, so she said directly: "Sister Li Jing, I want to ask about one thing. Usually, acute leukemia like my classmate will be treated to a stable condition, shouldn''t I be able to undergo the next bone marrow transplant? Why is there still no sound from the hospital? "


    Hearing this, Li Jing looked around, and after confirming that no one else was paying attention, she nodded her head: "Hmm, what you said makes some sense. However, we are just nurses after all, and the real treatment plan is still up to us, the Director Xiao, to decide.


    But when she got to here, Li Jing suddenly lowered her voice and said: "However, this is not normal, all of us sisters thought that it was strange, did you guys provoke the Director Xiao?"


    Hearing her words, Bai Linger immediately understood.


    Therefore, she smiled faintly. "It''s nothing. Thank you!"


    With that, she walked straight into the doctor''s office.


    This time Bai Linger did not knock on the door, and directly pushed open the office''s door, then walked in with a darkened face.


    Previously, she had always been extremely careful around this Xiao Yan, afraid that one of her actions would provoke him and make her resort to a method to treat him.


    But from the looks of it, this guy had already formed an enmity with Zhou Qian''s family and even started to take revenge. This way, he wouldn''t have to act like a grandson to this woman anymore.


    Seeing that the door to the office had suddenly been pushed open, the doctors in the office all looked towards the door in unison.


    It was only then that they noticed a young girl walking in with a cold expression.


    They all knew this little girl. After all, ever since Zhou Qian had lived here, Bai Linger had come to the ward almost every single day to see him. These doctors and nurses knew that these two were good friends.


    Some of the older doctors did not say anything, and a male intern immediately stood up. "Little girl, what''s the matter? "We are ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    In the end, Bai Linger didn''t even wait for him to finish before speaking coldly.


    Instantly, the young intern was rendered speechless by Bai Linger''s two words. As a doctor in the main department of the hospital, even if he was just an intern, he had always been respected by his patients and family members.


    Thus, he pulled down his face. "Little miss, this is the hospital. You have to respect ¡­"


    "I''ll say it again, shut up. I''m not looking for you!"


    Following her words, a chill instantly spread out from her body. The male intern doctor who was closest to Bai Linger shuddered and subconsciously took two steps back.


    Bai Linger turned her gaze towards Xiao Yan who was seated in the middle of the office and said, "Director Xiao, I would like to ask you one thing, Zhou Qian''s treatment has also been going on for quite a while now, right? Now that her condition has stabilized, is it time for her to undergo a bone marrow transplant? "

 C285

    Faced with Bai Linger''s question, Xiao Yan raised her head and looked at her with slight contempt: "Little miss, we doctors understand the patient''s situation the best, and we know how to treat it well. As the patient''s relatives and friends, you guys are anxious that we can understand, but you guys have to cooperate with our doctor''s treatment!"


    Hearing Xiao Yan''s nonchalant attitude, Bai Linger''s face turned cold: "Director Xiao, you doctors know about the patient, but we are also clear that since you are a professional blood doctor and an expert in the treatment of leukemia, then you should be clear that once you make the best use of your time in the treatment of acute leukemia, once you miss the best treatment time, the patient will most likely be in danger. However, in the field of clinical treatment, once any delay occurs, it will affect the entire treatment plan, causing little unnecessary cost to the patient. Once the optimal bone marrow transplant phase is missed, the problem will be huge! "


    "Aiyo, I couldn''t tell, but you know quite a lot about leukemia. Don''t tell me that it''s because you found out that your classmate was sick and decided to search a hundred times on the spot?"


    Xiao Yan was not angry, but continued to play with Bai Linger: "If that''s the case, I will have to criticize you, young lady. You patients'' families should not think that just because you read some information about sickness on the internet, you will be able to point things out, okay? Our knowledge is not what you guys read online in just three to five minutes. Our knowledge comes from decades of continuous study and clinical experience, so you have to believe us. Since we came up with this treatment plan, it means that there must be a reason for it! "


    Facing this cunning, glib guy, Bai Linger really wanted to rush forward and pull out her tongue right now!


    Furthermore, she had signed a secret agreement with the Special Committee before. It was strictly forbidden for her to use her abilities on ordinary people, so no matter how vile that fellow''s attitude was, she could not use power that surpassed the average human to deal with him.


    Therefore, Bai Linger could only resist her desire to kill as she frowned and said: "Director Xiao, you are wrong. My knowledge of leukemia is not from the internet, I have always been very interested in medicine, so I have conducted many years of research at home, and I think that my understanding of leukemia is a little stronger than most doctors. Right now, the malignant reproduction of the hematopoietic stem cells in Zhou Qian''s body has been effectively controlled, and the infiltration of other organs and the lymphatic system in her body which is called leukemic cells has now completely stopped, so now is the best time for bone marrow transplantation! If you miss this opportunity and trigger the resistance of the leukemic cells, then the malignant reproduction will appear in her body once more. What can you do then? I know that the drugs and treatment methods that you use right now are the most advanced within and outside the country, so once this method fails, it will be very difficult to find any more effective treatment methods, and Zhou Qian''s situation will become very dangerous! "


    Bai Linger''s words were well-founded, and even the surrounding doctors could not help but nod their heads in agreement.


    But even if they knew that what she said was true, no one dared to say anything more. Otherwise, it would be going against the Director Xiao, and the consequences would be quite tragic.


    After hearing what Bai Linger said, Xiao Yan suddenly laughed coldly: "Aiyo, you know a lot, seems like you are better than those who just know how to search for illness. I would like to ask, which medical school are you in right now? I have to give your school''s leaders a call and properly praise your spirit of questioning authority! "


    "No need!"


    Bai Linger coldly snorted, "I''m still studying in Tai Yue''s First High School."


    "Oh, a high school student. That''s really something, to know so much professional knowledge!"


    After saying that, Xiao Yan suddenly stood up, and looked at Bai Linger provocatively: "But Miss, don''t think that just because you have read some books, you can talk about military matters with me. My treatment of patients, comes from my decades of clinical experience, my experience in the field of medicine is even older than yours, I have seen more patients than you have read. If you do not believe, you can go and find experts from the industry in the country to ask, and see who among them dares to question my, Xiao Yan''s, treatment plan? "


    "You ¡­"


    The current Bai Linger was so angry that she was about to explode. If it were anyone else, they would have thought that Xiao Yan''s treatment plan was based on the judgement she had gained from her abundant experience, and the starting point was for the patient''s own good.


    But Bai Linger was clear that all these were bullshit! What she wanted was to see Zhou Qian and her parents suffer for a longer period of time. She wanted to use the pain of the entire family to vent the hatred in her heart.


    Thinking to this, Bai Linger coldly said while looking at Xiao Yan: "Enough, stop bullshitting here! You may be able to fool people who don''t know anything, but you can''t fool me! I know that you are doing this purely to take revenge on Zhou Qian''s family. If you compare treating the patient to a war, then you are delaying the time for the fighter jet. Although this is a society ruled by law, I still have to remind you this: Zhou Qian is being watched by many kind people. If any mishap were to happen to her due to her being delayed due to the optimal time for her bone marrow transplant, you won''t be able to bear the consequences! "


    Maybe he was really scared by Bai Linger''s words, so Xiao Yan, who had been trying to reason with him this whole time, finally clenched her teeth and said, "Alright, alright, you and I don''t need to argue anymore. In any case, in my treatment plan, it''s about time for the bone marrow transplant, so you can go back and wait peacefully.


    "Better."


    Hearing this, Bai Linger did not say anything else, turned around and walked out of the office, leaving behind a room full of dumbstruck doctors.


    After returning to the ward, Bai Linger realized that there were still two reporters interviewing Zhou Qian''s parents that had left.


    After the interview, Zhou Qian''s mother hurried to Bai Linger''s side: "Ling Er, where did you go?"


    "Oh, nothing."


    Bai Linger laughed: "Let''s talk to the main doctor about Xiao Qian''s condition."


    Hearing that, the reporter at the side immediately walked over: "Oh, then quickly tell us, how is Zhou Qian''s condition? What''s the next treatment plan? "


    Looking at the two reporters, Bai Linger rolled her eyes and calculated: "It''s like this, the main doctor, Director Xiao told me just now, that Xiao Qian''s condition is stable, and looking at the treatment phase, Xiao Qian has already reached the stage of bone marrow transplant. When I was at the office earlier, Director Xiao even patted her chest and guaranteed that I would start the operation of bone marrow transplant in the next few days!"


    "Really?"


    Hearing that, the reporters were all surprised: "Does that mean Zhou Qian''s disease will be completely cured!"


    "Of course!"


    Bai Linger nodded: "Why would I lie to you? If you don''t believe me, you can go and interview the Director Xiao right now. She''s in the office! "


    During this period of time, Zhou Qian had undoubtedly become the focus of attention for the entire city. Many people were worried about her and sympathized with their family''s misfortune, so as long as it was anyone who was concerned, they would pay attention to the news related to her.


    In this way, if he could get more information regarding Zhou Qian''s treatment, he would naturally get more clicks and attention.


    Hence, the reporters were happy to interview anyone that had news about Zhou Qian''s current condition.


    Isn''t this way, when Bai Linger finished speaking, the two reporters immediately ran towards the doctor''s office.


    That night, the news report about this matter went on the local evening news program. Seeing the reporter ask Xiao Yan if she would be performing a bone marrow transplant surgery in the near future, Xiao Yan felt extremely satisfied in her heart. I want to see what kind of tricks you have up your sleeve right now!


    However, Bai Linger had still underestimated Xiao Yan. Although she had told the reporters that she was going to start the bone marrow transplant soon, in reality, two days had passed and the hospital had not reacted at all, not even a little bit of signs of a bone marrow transplant.


    Sensing that something was wrong, Bai Linger came to the doctor''s office again, planning to meet this woman face to face.


    Just as she walked into the doctor''s office, Bai Linger noticed that Xiao Yan had coincidentally dressed up and was about to leave. Since this was the morning when they had just started work, logically speaking, the doctors should be coming to work normally by now, but why did Xiao Yan change clothes and leave instead? Furthermore, from the way she was chatting and laughing with her colleagues, it seemed as if something had happened.


    Aware that the situation was bad, Bai Linger immediately stopped Xiao Yan: "Director Xiao!"


    "It''s you?"


    Seeing Bai Linger, Xiao Yan frowned, revealing a displeased expression: "What''s the matter?"


    "Director Xiao, two days ago, you clearly told the reporters that you will be performing a bone marrow transplant for Zhou Qian in the next two days, but why are there no movements during these two days?"


    "Oh, that!"


    Xiao Yan smiled slightly, "I did indeed say it was for the past few days, but I didn''t say it was for the next few days!"


    "You want to go back on your word?"


    "Going back on my word? As a famous doctor, as the head physician of our institution, and a famous expert in leukemia in the country, how could I not be the kind of person who goes back on my word?" My daughter is going to do a show in America, and I have to go with her, don''t I? As for your classmate''s bone marrow transplant, let''s talk about it when I return from America! "

 C286

    With that said, Xiao Yan pushed Bai Linger away and directly walked towards the elevator.


    At this moment, Bai Linger could see that this fellow was determined to cause Zhou Qian''s family pain. She probably never would have thought to perform an operation on him!


    Thinking up to here, Bai Linger tightly grabbed onto both her hands, gritted her teeth, and said: "Then what if Zhou Qian''s condition worsens during these few days?"


    "How could there be so many?"


    Xiao Yan turned her head to look at Bai Linger and coldly snorted, "I understand more about leukemia than a little brat like you, so stop showing off in front of me and your shallow knowledge. Zhou Qian''s current situation is very stable, so even if she can stay here for a little longer, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    With that, Xiao Yan turned and left without looking back.


    As he watched her leave, blood started to seep out from the gaps between Bai Linger''s fingers and the corner of his lips ¡­


    After returning to her sickroom, Bai Linger communicated with Zhou Qian through the glass window in the aseptic isolation ward as usual.


    After a period of treatment and chemotherapy, although Zhou Qian''s condition had eased up a lot, she still felt that she had become more haggard, which could be seen from her body that was becoming thinner by the day.


    "Ling Er..."


    Lying on the bed, sick and in the middle of flowing blood, Zhou Qian smiled weakly: "They all said that I would be able to undergo my bone marrow transplant surgery soon ¡­ "Wait until I get a bone marrow transplant, do you think it''s true?"


    Looking at the pale Zhou Qian, Bai Linger nodded his head and smiled: "That''s right, as long as we complete the bone marrow transplant surgery, you will definitely be able to recover fully and return to your original life. At that time, I will definitely celebrate for you and find you a Western restaurant that you like the most, and treat you to the best food, didn''t you say that before? You''ve always wanted a steak to eat, a French foie gras, caviar... When you get out of the hospital, I''ll get my dad to pay and treat you to a meal! "


    "En!"


    Zhou Qian was very happy upon hearing this, her pale face revealed a blush: "But speaking of this, I have already forgotten the taste of meat. Since I entered, I have not had a proper meal, and have been relying on feeding my body these amino acids and blood to sustain my body every day."


    After saying that, the smile on Zhou Qian''s face disappeared, and she became gloomy again.


    In fact, many patients with serious illnesses often had this kind of reaction. Perhaps it was due to the physical and psychological effects of the serious illness, or perhaps it was due to the side effects of the medicine, but these people who had a stable or kind nature would often become moody. Sometimes, they would suddenly get angry for no reason, or they would even laugh with someone one second before wailing and wailing loudly the next.


    Although Zhou Qian had never displayed such emotional instability to Bai Linger, but she heard from Zhou Qian''s parents that when she was hospitalized here, Zhou Qian had indeed angered her parents twice, and even smashed a phone in the past.


    Thinking about that, Bai Linger lightly tapped on the glass: "Xiao Qian, listen carefully. If you are my close friend, no matter how uncomfortable your body is and how sad your heart is, you will endure it. When you recover and leave the hospital, I will give you a chance to vent this emotion! Now, you only need to remember a few things. First, as long as you have a bone marrow transplant, you will definitely be able to recover. Second, there are thousands of people who care about you right now, so you can''t give up no matter what. Third, no matter what happens, our sisters will always be carried here with you! "


    "Mm ¡­"


    After hearing this, Zhou Qian, whose face was already full of tears, forcefully pursed her lips and nodded. "Although I''m not feeling well right now, although I might feel so disgusted that I want to vomit sometimes, and although I might feel too painful that I won''t be able to fall asleep sometimes ¡­ But I will definitely not give up, because there''s still Ling Er you here to support me! "


    In the blink of an eye, two days had passed and Xiao Yan still hadn''t returned from the United States. Bai Linger went to the office to find a few doctors to ask, but in the end, they all said that Director Xiao would be back after a week on a business trip.


    With regards to this, Bai Linger didn''t have any other choice but to pray, hoping that Zhou Qian would be able to hold on until she returned to undergo the surgery.


    At the same time, he had also made up his mind: As long as Xiao Yan came back, no matter what methods she used, he would definitely let her perform an operation on him!


    Fortunately, Zhou Qian''s current situation was relatively stable, so waiting for her return wasn''t too big of a problem for him, so she could be considered relieved.


    But sometimes, the heavens seemed to like to play with the pitiful people. Those who had originally seen hope finally had their hopes shattered right in front of their eyes!


    On the morning of the third day, Bai Linger just opened her eyes, but before she could even get up, a phone call suddenly came in.


    Bai Linger did not think much and directly picked up the phone: "Hello, who is it?"


    In the end, Zhou Qian''s mother''s wailing voice came through the phone: "Ling Er ¡­ This is bad! "


    Hearing Zhou Qian''s mother''s crying, Bai Linger''s heart immediately tightened, as an ominous thought popped into her mind.


    After jumping off the bed like a carp, Bai Linger turned on the handphone and quickly put on clothes. "Auntie, don''t be anxious.


    "Just an hour ago, Xiao Qian, who was originally in a stable condition, suddenly fainted. Now, the doctors are still treating him, they said ¡­ They said our Xiao Qian''s condition suddenly worsened ¡­ "Wuuu, wuu, wuu!"


    The moment she heard this voice, Bai Linger couldn''t help but stagger backwards a step. "Auntie, don''t be anxious, I''ll rush over right now!"


    With that, Bai Linger hung up and rushed out of the room.


    Xiang Anjie, who had been searching for the whole night with the wujia sisters and Mao Xiaoting, had just returned home, and before she could even change her shoes, she suddenly saw Bai Linger rushing out of the room with a cold expression.


    Seeing the usually calm Bai Linger become so nervous, Xiang Anjie also realized that the situation was bad, "What''s wrong, did something happen to Zhou Qian?"


    Bai Linger nodded her head: "Zhou Qian''s condition is getting worse, I need to go to the hospital immediately!"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie did not hesitate: "Alright, I''ll go with you!"


    Just like that, the two of them ran down the stairs as fast as they could. Then, they hailed a taxi and rushed to the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, Xiang Anjie immediately took out a hundred dollar bill and tossed it to the driver. Without waiting for the driver to find the money, he and Bai Linger rushed into the Inpatient Department.


    As soon as they reached the floor where the hematology department was, they heard a mournful wail.


    Following the sound, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger arrived at the blood department''s emergency room. Only then did they realise that Zhou Qian''s parents, relatives, and friends were standing at the entrance of the emergency room.


    The emergency room''s door was closed, but they could see that the doctors and nurses were continuously entering and exiting. From their serious expressions, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger could tell that the situation was not looking good.


    "Auntie!"


    Seeing that, Bai Linger immediately walked towards them: "What''s going on?"


    Zhou Qian''s father was squatting in the corner outside the emergency room in silence, while Zhou Qian''s mother was crying tears of sadness, "We also didn''t know ¡­ Last night, the situation was still fine, but no one would have thought that not long after dawn, Xiao Qian would suddenly fall unconscious, and then be sent here ¡­ "


    At this moment, she seemed to have a premonition as well, "Ling Er, will something bad happen to Xiao Qian? If there was any accident with Xiao Qian ¡­ How are we going to survive... "Wuu!"


    "Auntie, wait a moment, aren''t the doctors trying their best to treat Xiao Qian?"


    Saying that, Bai Linger suddenly saw a doctor from the Department of Blood preparing to enter the emergency room, so she immediately stopped him: "How is Xiao Qian?"


    The doctor glanced at Bai Linger, "We are doing our best to rescue the patient, but the patient''s condition has worsened, so I hope that you and your family members can prepare yourselves."


    With that, the doctor opened the door of the emergency room and prepared to enter.


    Hearing that, Zhou Qian''s parents looked as if they had been punched in the heart, and immediately fell backwards. Luckily their relatives quickly grabbed hold of them, and prevented them from falling down.


    Bai Linger immediately rushed into the emergency room after the door was opened.


    "You can''t go in there!"


    Seeing that, the doctor immediately planned to stop Bai Linger: "This is an emergency room, other than the doctors and nurses, no one else is allowed ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    The current Bai Linger no longer wanted to endure as sshe swung the doctor down to the ground. Then, he turned around and shouted angrily, "It''s all because of you guys, why can''t you do the bone marrow transplant with Xiao Qian earlier? If she had undergone a bone marrow transplant before, something like this might not happen right now. It''s fine if nothing happened to Xiao Qian, but if something happened to her, it would be a medical accident. None of you doctors in the entire department can escape, you are all responsible! "


    With that said, Bai Linger rushed into the emergency room.


    At this moment, she discovered that this emergency room was similar to an operating room. Zhou Qian was currently lying unconscious on the table, her clothes all over his body had been stripped off, and there were many large and small medical devices and monitoring devices connected to his body.


    And from these instruments, Bai Linger could see that Zhou Qian''s blood pressure and heartbeat were both lower than their normal frequencies.


    Seeing Bai Linger rushing into the emergency room, the doctors and nurses were very surprised, but because they were trying their best to save Zhou Qian, no one said anything.


    At this time, Bai Linger walked to Zhou Qian''s side, placed her hand on Zhou Qian''s wrist, and gently probed her pulse.


    In that moment, a special meridian appeared in Bai Linger''s mind.


    Between the muscles and muscles, the pulse rhythm is irregular, dense, sometimes fast, sometimes slow, scattered and disorderly ¡­ One of the seven meridians, unshackled?!

 C287

    The Seven Meridians were also known as the Dead Meridians, which was the conclusion drawn by ancient Chinese doctors from countless clinical experiences. The Seven Meridians corresponded to the exhaustion of the seven viscera, while the Untethered Meridians corresponded to the death of the kidney and mingmen.


    "This... How is that possible? "


    Bai Linger staggered backwards. Only now did she realise that there were many bloodstains on Zhou Qian''s skin, and felt as if blood had seeped into her skin.


    "Could it be internal bleeding and DIC?"


    Looking at the results of the surrounding vital signs monitoring device, Bai Linger suddenly said in shock.


    Hearing this, the other doctors'' hearts sank. "This girl really knows how to act!"


    DIC, collectively referred to as disseminated intravascular coagulation, is not a disease but a process of disease characterized by activation of the blood vessel coagulation function, massive consumption of platelets and coagulation factors, resulting in massive microcirculatory thrombosis, resulting in organ hemorrhage and necrosis of organ function.


    Once this type of multi-organ bleeding and necrosis took shape, whether it was in western or traditional Chinese medicine, it would basically be incurable.


    Bai Linger was naturally very clear of this fact, but she could not believe it no matter what: Why would Zhou Qian, who she had chatted with on the phone in the sickroom yesterday, want to die today? Could it be that the heavens really forbade Zhou Qian from living in this world for a few more years? Could it be that even though the world was big, it couldn''t contain a small girl like her?


    , who was aware of this fact, was very clear that Zhou Qian''s passing was already an irreparable fact. The only thing the doctors could do now was to save her for a few more hours and allow her to continue to survive in this world for a few more hours.


    But to Zhou Qian, what was the point in doing so?


    When she thought about her promise to this close friend that she had made in the sickroom and how Zhou Qian trusted him so much, Bai Linger knew that she had to do something.


    At the very least, he would be able to fulfill her last wish before she died.


    After sighing, Bai Linger suddenly bit her finger and drew a rune on his palm. Then, she walked to Zhou Qian''s side and pressed her right hand, which had Blood Talisman s drawn on it, onto Zhou Qian''s palm. Finally, she closed her eyes.


    Seeing her somewhat strange action, the surrounding doctors were a little surprised. But in their opinion, perhaps Bai Linger wanted to use the method of holding Zhou Qian''s hand to wake this good friend of her, so they didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    A few seconds later, Bai Linger opened her eyes and let go of Zhou Qian''s hand. After sighing, she walked out of the emergency room.


    The moment she stepped out of the emergency room, the nurse who was checking the patient''s condition suddenly shouted, "Not good! The patient''s heart rate has dropped!"


    "Quick, adrenaline ¡­"


    With regards to the situation in the emergency room, Bai Linger no longer had any interest in it.


    "Ling Er, how is our family''s Xiao Qian doing?"


    Seeing Bai Linger walking out from inside, Zhou Qian''s mother immediately rushed over and pulled Bai Linger back, crying as she asked.


    Bai Linger raised her head, looking at her with a slight smile: "Auntie, don''t be too sad, the doctors are all trying their best to save Xiao Qian, maybe Xiao Qian is ¡­ It might be possible to get out of this crisis! "


    After saying that, Bai Linger immediately walked towards the elevator.


    Most people wouldn''t be able to tell what was wrong with it, but Xiang Anjie could tell that something wasn''t right with her right hand. At this moment, her hand seemed to be emitting a faint green light.


    "That is?!"


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie immediately walked in front of Bai Linger and blocked his way: "Your hand is releasing the light of the soul, it can''t be Zhou Qian''s ¡­."


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Bai Linger laughed bitterly: "That''s right, it''s just as you guessed! Xiao Qian is already hopeless, so I wanted to make use of these last few hours to satisfy her wish.


    "Ai!"


    Xiang Anjie clearly understood Bai Linger''s thoughts, so he did not say much: "Do you need my help?"


    "No need!"


    Bai Linger shook her head: "You just need to guard here!"


    "Alright then, you guys go. Slow down on the road."


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie did not know what to say either, and could only pat Bai Linger''s shoulder and say.


    Just like this, after Bai Linger left the hospital, she stood on the street outside.


    Seeing the bustling scene on the street, Bai Linger''s gaze started to scan the crowd, as though she was looking for something.


    Was it the guy from the east? "Hmm ¡­" This won''t do. If a man isn''t suitable, then he has to find a woman!


    Or was it the woman from the north? Uh, that''s not too good either. Even though he''s too old, he still has to find someone whose age isn''t too far off from his!


    Suddenly, Bai Linger''s gaze locked onto a lady who was walking over from the opposite side of the street. The girl looked to be in her early twenties, she was dressed in a fashionable and beautiful manner, and was also quite pretty. She was carrying a expensive bag on her back, and was wearing a pair of similarly not cheap sunglasses.


    Of course, this didn''t exclude the possibility that it was a woman with a godfather.


    But no matter what, it did not have any effect on Bai Linger''s plans. After confirming her goal, Bai Linger immediately walked over.


    As this fashionable young beauty was walking down the street, a beautiful little girl who appeared to be around fifteen to sixteen years old suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Upon seeing this, the beautiful lady was stunned. "Little lady, what are you ¡­"


    "Sorry, I need to use your body for now!"


    The girl said calmly.


    But after hearing this, the beauty was stunned. "What are you talking about?"


    Bai Linger did not waste anymore time with her and immediately raised his hand that was covered with runes and pressed down on the woman''s hand.


    In a split-second, the woman closed her eyes and took a step back.


    But immediately, she opened her eyes, and when she did, her face revealed a surprised expression: "Ling Er?"


    At this time, the voice that came out of this woman''s mouth was no longer her original voice, but Zhou Qian''s.


    Seeing this, Bai Linger heaved a sigh of relief: Success!


    "I''m not ¡­"


    Saying that, Zhou Qian turned around and looked at the figure behind him. Suddenly, she seemed to have discovered something and looked at her own body.


    Following that, her face revealed an expression of extreme shock: "Ling Er, what happened to me? "Why did my body become ¡­"


    "Xiao Qian!"


    Looking at this "Zhou Qian" in front of him, Bai Linger sighed, then said with a grave expression: "Even though the truth is very cruel, I still have to tell you, you''re already about to die!"


    "What?"


    Hearing that, Zhou Qian was startled: "Ling Er, what are you saying? "I''m not standing right in front of you ¡­"


    "You should be clear about this, right?"


    Bai Linger stared fixedly at Zhou Qian with his eyes that seemed to be able to penetrate the heart, "You should still remember what happened in the end, right? Your current situation is already very dangerous, I estimate that your body will only be able to hold on for two to three hours. When the time is up and your lifespan comes to an end, I''m afraid that you will have to completely leave this world! "


    The current Zhou Qian didn''t say anything more, but took two steps back. From the painful and sorrowful expression on her face, Bai Linger could tell that she seemed to have already believed this.


    "Since I''m almost at my limit, why am I here?"


    After being silent for a while, Zhou Qian touched her own body and said with a face full of astonishment.


    Bai Linger laughed bitterly, "Because I still remember the promise I made to you back then, I went to the rescue room to retrieve your consciousness. Then I went out into the street and found a suitable body to put your soul on her body! But even this kind of technique that allows the soul to move flowers and catch trees can''t escape the Heavenly Dao. When the time comes, your soul will still go to the place it should go. "


    "This ¡­"


    Hearing these words, Zhou Qian had a face full of astonishment, as if she did not dare believe it.


    Thinking about it, from Bai Linger, she had indeed discovered many strange things. In her eyes, Bai Linger had always been a strong and mysterious girl.


    Therefore, it was not surprising that she could do such a thing now.


    Two seconds later, Zhou Qian raised her head, looked at Bai Linger and asked: "Ling Er ¡­ Who exactly are you? "


    "Is there even a need to ask?"


    Speaking to here, Bai Linger smiled slightly: "Of course I''m your good friend, your good sisters!"


    Hearing this answer, Zhou Qian was obviously stunned for a moment, and then, he smiled gently. "Right, you''re my best friend!"


    With that, Zhou Qian hugged Bai Linger.


    After Zhou Qian released Bai Linger and looked at the calm Zhou Qian, Bai Linger said: "You really surprised me. I originally thought that if you found out about this, you would sit on the ground and wail.


    "What''s the use of crying?"


    Zhou Qian laughed bitterly: "I had thought about it a lot when I was in the ward, if the heavens really wanted me to die, then as a mortal, I would naturally be powerless to resist, rather than crying and saying ''I don''t want to die'', it would be better to calmly accept all of this, but before I die, I still want to see my parents again, is that okay?"


    "Sure!"


    Bai Linger nodded her head: "You can secretly watch them, but you cannot let them discover you! It''s not a problem for you, a dying person, to discover something that goes against the common sense of the world. However, if your parents and the others, who are still living in this world, were to find out about it, it would be troublesome ¡­ Do you understand what I mean? "


    "I understand!"


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Just like that, Bai Linger led the woman whose soul was attached to Zhou Qian into the hospital and arrived at the blood department''s floor.


    The moment they stepped out of the elevator, the two of them saw Zhou Qian''s parents, who were anxiously waiting for them in the emergency room, standing about twenty meters away.


    At this time, the reporters and the kind people who had been paying attention to Zhou Qian all rushed to the hospital to pray for the poor girl.


    Looking at her parents from far away, Zhou Qian felt a bit agitated in an instant. Tears immediately gushed out of her eyes, and she subconsciously wanted to rush over.


    However, a hand was now gripping her shoulder tightly, preventing her from taking a step forward.

 C288

    I don''t want to die!


    When she turned around, she discovered that Bai Linger was grabbing onto her with a serious expression, and she shook his head at the same time.


    Zhou Qian knew that she could not get any closer, so she kneeled down to her parents with a "pu tong" sound.


    At this moment, everyone''s attention was completely focused on the emergency room, so naturally, no one noticed the scene of a young and beautiful woman kneeling on the ground, crying her heart out.


    "Dad, Mom ¡­" Daughter is unfilial! I can''t be with you anymore... If possible, I still want to be your daughter in the next life. After my daughter leaves, I hope that Mom and Dad won''t feel too sad and that life will always go on. As long as you guys can be happy, even if you''re in hell, your daughter will still be happy! "


    After she finished speaking, Zhou Qian kowtowed three more times.


    Xiang Anjie, who was standing at the door of the emergency room and looking at the unfamiliar Bai Linger, helplessly sighed.


    "Alright."


    At this time, Bai Linger pulled Zhou Qian up from the ground: "It''s about time, let''s go, don''t waste these last few hours!"


    Bai Linger did not want Zhou Qian to stay here any longer, otherwise, if this girl suddenly lost control of her emotions and rushed over, then it would be troublesome.


    "Mm ¡­"


    Zhou Qian nodded, and followed Bai Linger to the elevator. However, when they left, she was obviously reluctant to leave, she kept turning her head, and looked at her parents with teary eyes.


    Not long later, the two of them went downstairs.


    "Alright, I promised you before. When you recovered from your illness, I will bring you to eat western cuisine and to an amusement park. Now, I will fulfill this promise."


    After saying that, Bai Linger reached out and stopped a taxi. After pulling Zhou Qian in, he said directly: "Go to the amusement park!"


    Half an hour later, the taxi stopped at the entrance of the Taiyue City''s amusement park. After the two got off, they saw a sea of people, bustling with noise and excitement, countless of joyful laughter coming out from the amusement park, even Zhou Qian seemed to be infected by the happiness, and immediately revealed a smile: "Quickly, let''s buy a ticket to go in to play, oh right, we still have to pay!"


    As she said that, Zhou Qian planned to open the expensive bag that she was carrying.


    But Bai Linger extended her hand to stop her: "Alright, this bag, don''t move, this isn''t ours, but this body''s owner, if we borrow her body, we will already feel sorry for her, and using other people''s money won''t make sense."


    As she spoke, Bai Linger took out a mobile phone. "Don''t worry, on the way here, I''ve already gotten Big Sister Xiao Ting to transfer ten thousand yuan to me for the Alipay Treasure. It''s enough for us to use today."


    "Oh!"


    Hearing that, Zhou Qian did not touch the bag anymore, but she placed the bag in front of him, as if she did not want to lose the bag of the other person: "Oh right, you said that my soul is on this big sister, will it affect her?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t!"


    Bai Linger shook his head: "You aren''t a ghost, and won''t have any effect on the human body. At most, she''ll lose these few hours of memories, it''s just like when she''s sleeping ¡­ Alright, let''s stop talking about this and start! "


    "But there are so many people lining up? We''ll have to wait hours for a ticket, won''t we? "


    Seeing the long queue up to buy tickets, Zhou Qian stopped in his tracks.


    But Bai Linger laughed proudly, "Don''t worry, I''ve already called Chief Long on the way here. The Public Security Bureau Chief has personally contacted the person in charge of this amusement park, as long as we prepare the money, we can immediately get the tickets!"


    Just as expected, Bai Linger found the person in charge of the amusement park in a moment. She had already prepared all the tickets for all the events in the amusement park in advance, and after Bai Linger chose her phone to transfer the funds, she ran towards Zhou Qian with the tickets: "Alright, now that we have the tickets, we can go and play on the roller coaster. Let''s go!"


    With that said, Bai Linger pulled Zhou Qian and ran towards the waiting area for the roller coaster.


    Just like this, the two girls began to play in the amusement park to their heart''s content.


    The two of them walked through almost every amusement park in the world. On the roller coaster, the Ferris wheel, the small train, the merry-go-round, and a series of other entertainment facilities, the two of them were left playing around.


    Many of those who saw them thought that these two sisters had come here on vacation to play. No one would have thought that this would be the last celebration of the end of their lives for one of the girls.


    Because they had already bought the tickets to all the amusement parks, in normal circumstances, only two hours would be enough for Bai Linger and Zhou Qian to complete the amusement parks that would normally take them an entire day.


    Zhou Qian who had just gotten off the pirate ship suddenly had a gurgling sound from her stomach, which made her blush: "Uhh ¡­ It felt like she was hungry! The owner of this body doesn''t seem to have eaten much in the morning. "


    Bai Linger smiled faintly: "That''s just nice, I know there''s a famous western restaurant nearby, let''s go over now!"


    Just like that, the two of them arrived at the western restaurant. Upon entering, a handsome waiter walked over and asked, "Do the two beauties need any help?"


    "My close friend is hungry. She wants to eat something and find us a seat in the middle!"


    Saying that, Bai Linger took out a hundred dollar bill from her pocket and handed it over to the waiter.


    Seeing that the other party had actually given him a tip of one hundred yuan, the male waiter immediately smiled and said, "Alright, please follow me!"


    Under the guidance of the waiter, the two of them sat down at a table in the middle of the dining hall. The waiter then brought the menu over.


    Bai Linger took a closer look and noticed that there was a piano at the corner of the dining hall.


    So Bai Linger took the menu: "Is there anyone who specializes in playing the piano?"


    "Our shop doesn''t have any dedicated pianists, but if you need, I can play for a bit."


    "Oh, so it''s like that!"


    Bai Linger nodded her head and opened up the menu: "I want a plate of French Goose Liver, a nine-tenths cooked steak on a steel plate, a serving of caviar and borscht, and then I''ll use the Black Forest Cake as my dessert. Also, I''ll have to trouble you to make a ''Green Stone Lane'' for me."


    "Un, no problem!"


    The male waiter took down Bai Linger''s menu, then nodded: "Oh yeah, what about the dishes you ordered?"


    "Yes, they are all here for this best friend of mine. I''m not hungry!"


    "Ling Er, you''re not going to eat it?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Qian was a little surprised.


    Bai Linger laughed bitterly: "We''ve known each other for so long, have you seen me eat before?"


    Zhou Qian was startled: That''s right, I have known Ling Er for so long, I have seen her drink water, but I have never seen her eat before!


    Knowing that Bai Linger had many secrets, Zhou Qian did not ask any further. At the same time, she did not try to persuade Bai Linger to eat, and after taking the menu, the waiter also left.


    After around 10 minutes or so, the dishes Bai Linger ordered were served, one by one, while the male waiter sat beside the piano and started to lightly tap on the keyboard.


    Not long after, a melodious piano piece was released, and upon hearing the moving melody, Zhou Qian did not hesitate anymore, and immediately started to heartily eat, savoring her first and last Western cuisine.


    At first, she just ate slowly, but gradually, her eating speed became faster and faster. Finally, she started to stuff big mouthfuls into her mouth, as if she was a person who had been starving for days.


    Bai Linger, who was sitting opposite to her, looked at her quietly. "Is it delicious?"


    "Delicious, it''s really delicious ¡­"


    Zhou Qian nodded as she ate heartily.


    But suddenly, Bai Linger found that there were two locations where tears had fallen on the tablecloth. Raising her head, Zhou Qian who was originally enjoying her meal began to cry sorrowfully.


    "Xiao Qian, you ¡­"


    Zhou Qian raised her head, her mouth that was filled with food started to tremble, and with tears in her eyes, she swallowed the food. I clearly played in an amusement park for the whole morning and even tasted delicious food that I had never tasted before. I was really very happy ¡­ But why? Why am I so sad? Why... Why are my tears falling? It''s really strange! "


    As she spoke, Zhou Qian used the hand that was holding onto the fork and knife to wipe the tears on her face, but not only were his tears not wiped away, they were instead wiped away more and more. When she wiped to the end, Zhou Qian''s voice was already beginning to sob and tremble: "Ling Er ¡­ Why am I so sad? Why am I so sad? I have clearly seen through life and death ¡­ I''ve already decided not to feel sad about leaving this world, but ¡­ But I just can''t control my own sadness! "


    "Ai!"


    After sighing, Bai Linger comforted Zhou Qian: "Cry, cry, cry out your sad tears, and say what you want to say. No matter what others think, the sisters will accompany you to the end of your life!"


    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    Bai Linger''s words were like a key, completely opening the box that locked the inexhaustible sadness in Zhou Qian''s heart. Grief gushed out like a tide from Zhou Qian''s heart: "I''m not afraid of death ¡­ But I can''t die, what if my parents die? How sad were they? How were they to survive? I''m not afraid of death, but I don''t want to die for nothing. I haven''t created a career that belongs to me, and I haven''t fought out a life that belongs to me in the future! I''m not afraid of death, but I can''t just die like this. I haven''t found the husband who loves me, and I haven''t given birth to my beloved child. I haven''t even formed a happy family yet ¡­ Why did my life wither so early?... I don''t want to die, Ling Er, I don''t want to die yet! "

 C289

    As she finished speaking, Zhou Qian had already laid on the table and started bawling. All the customers in the restaurant looked over in surprise, while the zither-playing waiter also stopped and walked over: "What happened to her?"


    "It''s nothing!"


    Bai Linger shook her head: "I probably remembered something sad. I''m sorry that I affected everyone to eat!"


    After apologizing to the crowd, Bai Linger walked to Zhou Qian''s side and sat down, then held her in her arms. "I''m sorry Xiao Qian, I ¡­ I can''t save you! That''s all I can do, and... I will help you take revenge, and I will make those black-hearted doctor s pay the price! "


    "Yes."


    After calming down for a while, Zhou Qian made a sound of acknowledgement before raising her head. She looked at Bai Linger with a tear-stained face, "Ling Er ¡­ Please, don''t forget me, okay? Never forget that you once had a close friend called Zhou Qian.


    "I won''t forget!"


    Bai Linger patted Zhou Qian''s shoulders again, and only after she had calmed down a little did she return to her seat and sit down.


    The current Zhou Qian, has almost finished eating, looking at Bai Linger, she suddenly asked: "You said that after a person dies, where will they go?"


    "Yes, this question ¡­"


    Bai Linger scratched her head, "From a scientific point of view, people die like lanterns to be extinguished. There''s nothing at all, so the question of where we go naturally does not exist. But from a conventional perspective, after humans die, their souls will be brought to the Underworld for judgement. Bad people will be punished in hell, good people can choose to live in the Underworld, or they can choose to reincarnate. I don''t know if it''s true or not, after all, I''ve never died. But Xiao Qian, you have a kind personality, no matter where you go after death, I believe that you will do the right thing ¡­ "


    Just then, Bai Linger''s phone suddenly rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Xiang Anjie.


    "What is it?"


    "It''s almost time!"


    At this time, Xiang Anjie who was standing outside the emergency room''s door, looked at the three ghost servant that suddenly appeared at the other side of the corridor and spoke in a low voice.


    Normal people would not be able to see these underworld Emissaries, but Xiang Anjie could clearly see these guys who were half transparent, and half green or half blue.


    Hearing this, Bai Linger sighed helplessly: "What should come will eventually come, I know."


    She hung up.


    "Ling Er..."


    The current Zhou Qian seemed to have sensed something, "Am I ¡­ Almost time? "


    Bai Linger did not want to lie to Zhou Qian at the last moment, so she nodded her head: "That''s right, my dad already saw the ghost servant appearing in the hospital, they probably came to take you away, but don''t worry, they will not hurt you, if not, even if we go to hell, I will not let them off!"


    Seeing how serious Bai Linger was, Zhou Qian who had stopped crying suddenly laughed while covering her mouth.


    At the same time, in the corridor of the hospital.


    Xiang Anjie watched as the three ghost servant s headed towards the emergency room. He did not have any reaction as he pretended to be an ordinary person.


    But even so, when the three ghost servant passed by him, one of the long haired female ghost seemed to have sensed something, and suddenly stopped, looking around.


    Xiang Anjie naturally did not feel fear, but he also did not want to cause trouble, so seeing this, he felt slightly uncomfortable in his heart: This guy ¡­ Did he see something?


    "Ling, what''s wrong?"


    The two male ghost in front saw that the lady behind them had stopped and immediately turned to ask.


    female ghost did not say anything, but continued to look at her surroundings. In the end, when her gaze landed on Xiang Anjie, he suddenly stopped.


    You couldn''t have really discovered me, right?


    Xiang Anjie wanted to leave now, but he didn''t dare move, afraid of exposing himself. He could only pretend to be unaware, took out his phone, and randomly opened a little game.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The two male ghost s almost walked over: "What''s the matter?"


    female ghost frowned, but ultimately, he shook his head: "Nothing, I was probably overthinking it, it''s just a normal human being, let''s hurry up and work, don''t delay any longer, otherwise this month''s prize money will go down the drain again."


    With that said, the three ghost servant walked to the door of the emergency room and entered.


    Only then did Xiang Anjie heave a sigh of relief, and turned around to leave. Because he already knew what was going to happen next, there was no need to stay here any longer.


    Within the Western Restaurant, Zhou Qian, who had been laughing for a while, wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. "Ling Er, then what should I do now? Do you need to hurry back to the hospital? What if they discover that my soul is not in my body? "


    "No need!"


    Bai Linger shook his head: "If they can''t see your soul, they will use the Soul Locking Hook, and then you will immediately return to the hospital!"


    "Soul-Sealing Hook?"


    "Is that her?"


    At this time, the three ghost servant were standing in the emergency room, looking at the girl who was lying on the rescue stage with equipment and pipes stuck all over her body.


    One of the female ghost took out his cell phone and opened an app called "Book of Life and Death". He then took a glance at it, "That''s right, that''s her.


    After he finished speaking, female ghost almost put the phone inside his black overcoat before coming over to Zhou Qian''s side. He lightly patted her forehead: "Hades told you to die 3/30, who dares to keep you until 5/00? Zhou Qian, your time is up, follow us! "


    Hearing this, a young ghost servant by the side sighed: "To die at such a young age, what a sin!"


    "Enough, this kind of thing is not something we can control. As the saying goes, ''Life and death are in the heavens, wealth is in the heavens'', a person''s life is destined to be in the underworld, even us ghost servant are unable to change this. The only thing we can do is bring those who have arrived back to the Underworld."


    "Hmm?"


    Just as he was talking, the female ghost in front suddenly let out a surprised sound.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing this, the two male ghost s immediately asked.


    female ghost frowned: "This guy''s soul is not in his body!"


    "Perhaps when I was about to die, my soul had already left my body? Anyway, this kind of thing is quite common, just use the Soul-Sealing Gick to capture her and bring her back! "


    The two male ghost were not too surprised.


    Hearing this, female ghost nodded his head and pulled out a long iron chain from behind his. There was a hook at the front of the iron rope, and then, she threw this hook towards Zhou Qian: "Soul is returned to Earth, there is nowhere to run!"


    With a sou sound, the hook directly entered Zhou Qian''s body.


    At the same time, in the dining hall, Zhou Qian was a little surprised.


    Crash! *


    With a loud noise, a hole suddenly appeared on Zhou Qian''s forehead, and an iron hook flew out from it.


    In the next second, the metal hook pulled back and directly hooked itself onto her forehead.


    After being stunned for a while, Zhou Qian laughed bitterly, "So this is the Soul-Sealing Spike ¡­"


    "Xiao Qian!" Seeing this, Bai Linger''s heart throbbed with pain. Her two hands quickly grabbed onto Zhou Qian''s hands, and her eyes filled with reluctance.


    "Ling Er!"


    But after experiencing the great joy and sorrow from before, the current Zhou Qian actually revealed a relaxed smile. It seemed that her heart was now completely at ease, "Thank you ¡­"


    Before she could finish speaking, the hook suddenly exerted force, and Zhou Qian''s soul was pulled out of the lady''s body by the hook, instantly disappearing from Bai Linger''s sight.


    Crash! *


    Accompanying the sound of the iron chains shrinking, the Soul Locking Hook suddenly pulled out from Zhou Qian''s body. Together with it was a gloomy green soul, this was Zhou Qian''s soul.


    It was just that it was different from the Zhou Qian before. The current Zhou Qian had lifeless eyes and a confused face, as if she was a patient suffering from amnesia.


    "Alright, let''s go!"


    The few ghost servant did not waste time as they directly patted Zhou Qian''s shoulders and said.


    In the next second, the four of them disappeared from the emergency room. The heartbeat monitor, which had been moving up and down the entire time, now displayed a straight line ¡­


    "Where am I?"


    Suddenly, the woman opened her eyes. She found herself sitting in the middle of a restaurant. On the opposite side, a 15-16 year old girl was quietly holding her hand.


    Seeing the surprised look on the lady''s face, Bai Linger didn''t say anything. She immediately stood up and walked towards the cashier: "Handsome, I want to pay the bill!"


    After exiting the dining hall, Bai Linger heaved a sigh of relief. To her, Zhou Qian was able to act so relaxed before she left. Furthermore, she had also laughed and cried before this, so her objective had been achieved.


    But she also knew that Zhou Qian''s death had not ended here, but had only just begun! There were still things that needed to be done.


    After leaving the amusement park, she didn''t go to the hospital, but went straight home.


    Just as she had guessed, Xiang Anjie was also at home. He seemed to be waiting for her, "You''re back?"


    "Yes."


    "Can Zhou Qian walk calmly?"


    "She should be considered to be calm. After all, she had cried and laughed before. She should have already accepted everything and felt relieved."


    Seeing Bai Linger''s calm face as she gave her answer, Xiang Anjie sighed: "What about you?"


    "Me?"


    "That''s right. Are you relieved?"


    "How is this possible?"


    Bai Linger sneered: "In the last ten years, my best classmate had just been killed by a black-hearted doctor. Do you think I would be willing?"


    "Ling Er, I must remind you!"


    Xiang Anjie frowned: "Don''t forget our identities, we cannot use power that surpasses ordinary people. This is no longer the self-discipline we once had, it''s the request that the Special Committee has placed on us, if you ¡­"


    "Don''t worry dad!"


    At this moment, Bai Linger''s eyes shot out a cold ray of light, "Luckily the Special Committee had prepared a perfect identity for us, so I have to take revenge for Xiao Qian using the method of a normal person. I want to use what a normal person can do, and make that Xiao Yan pay the price!"

 C290

    The next day, Bai Linger and Xiang Anjie came to Zhou Qian''s house and saw her parents.


    The couple looked like they had not come out from the grievous news yet. Bai Linger could clearly see Zhou Qian''s mother''s red and swollen eyes, as well as her father''s emaciated and emaciated body. It seemed like the couple had not rested well in the past two days.


    "Auntie, uncle!"


    Looking at the couple''s expressions, Zhou Qian sighed: "Xiao Qian has already left, you all should at least watch a little more carefully, don''t let your grief go to waste and worry about your bodies, this is definitely not what Xiao Qian wants to see."


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    Hearing this, Zhou Qian''s parents cried again: "Why? Why did Xiao Qian leave us? Didn''t the hospital say that her condition was improving and that she could have a bone marrow transplant? "But why is the final result still ¡­"


    "Alright, our daughter has left. We need to be strong!"


    Even though Zhou Qian''s father looked much more haggard, he was clearly stronger than her wife. Looking at Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger, he sighed: "For our family''s Xiao Qian, you two have worked so hard these past few days.


    After he finished speaking, Zhou Qian''s father went back into the room and took out a paper bag from the room, then gave it to Xiang Anjie: "This is the two hundred thousand that you had lent us. I had thought that I could save Xiao Qian''s life, but who would have thought that before even spending the money, he was already gone ¡­. Therefore, I''ll return the money to you guys first. After all, you guys are looking to borrow money from others. "


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie took the money and said, "If you give us the money, how will you two live your lives?"


    "We put half of the eight hundred thousand in the hospital, and after Xiao Qian left, part of the hospital returned. Other than the two hundred thousand, we, husband and wife, have also returned the money we borrowed from our relatives and friends, and we only have not enough money to sell our homes, but that''s not a big deal, after all, the two of us did not plan to continue staying here, so as to not look too sad here ¡­" We plan to get the transfer of the house done in two days, and then the two of us will go home! As for the money raised, we also asked the volunteers to go through the accounts yesterday. Aside from the ones that were spent, we have returned a large amount of the money to the kind-hearted, and the small ones and those that couldn''t find a donor, we have all transferred them to a public fund, hoping to use this money to help those in need. "


    "But can you live on like this?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was moved, but also felt some sympathy.


    "Why can''t I live on?!"


    Zhou Qian''s father comforted her wife while saying: "Others can endure the hardships, and we can too. Where can we go without being able to support the two of us? It''s just that we don''t want our kind people to donate the money to Xiao Qian for his treatment, and end up using it for other purposes. "


    "Uncle, Auntie!"


    Seeing this, Bai Linger finally spoke out: "I won''t stop you guys from going home, moreover I feel that you all should go back to your homes to rest first, but before that, I want you all to sign this agreement!"


    As she said that, Bai Linger took out an agreement from her pocket and handed it over to Zhou Qian''s parents.


    Seeing this agreement, Zhou Qian''s parents were stunned. "Authorization agreement?"


    "That''s right!"


    Bai Linger nodded her head: "I will be frank, regarding Xiao Qian''s death, that Xiao Yan has to take responsibility, so even if it is for the sake of my friendship with Xiao Qian, I will help her seek justice! But I also know that the two of you are already exhausted and don''t have the energy to continue working on these lawsuits, so now that you have signed this agreement, you can give us the authority to do so! "


    "This ¡­"


    Hearing this, the couple looked at each other and seemed to be hesitating.


    Bai Linger immediately reacted, "Don''t worry, no matter what the outcome of this matter is, the expenses will be borne by us, and if we can obtain compensation in the end, we will not give any of it to you two, it will all belong to you two elders, as long as you trust us!"


    "Of course we believe you!"


    Zhou Qian''s father nodded her head: "From the moment you two spent ten thousand dollars to get Xiao Qian a sickbed in the blood department, to the moment you sent over two hundred thousand or so without saying a word, the two of us knew that you two are absolutely trustable people, 100% trustworthy people. It''s just that Xiao Qian has already left, we don''t want to waste our time on other things, and are even more unwilling to trouble you two for these things ¡­"


    "Uncle, Auntie!"


    At this time, Bai Linger clenched her teeth and said: "We cannot revive after death, we have to restrain our grief! However, Xiao Qian could not die so randomly, and those fellows who were responsible for her death, none of them could escape. Don''t you want to take revenge for Xiao Qian? As long as you sign this agreement, you don''t have to worry about it anymore. Leave the matters to me and I will definitely give you two elders a satisfactory answer, okay? "


    Seeing Bai Linger''s incomparably sincere look, Zhou Qian''s parents finally nodded their heads, "Alright then ¡­ Since that''s the case, then I will have to trouble you, Xiao Qian! "


    With that, they signed the agreement and entrusted the whole matter to Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger.


    Half an hour later, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger left his house. At this moment, Xiang Anjie looked at Bai Linger and asked: "Alright, according to your plan, what should we do next?"


    Bai Linger took out her own cell phone that had already been recorded and recorded. "Let''s go to a law firm first, then go to the television station and the newspapers. It''s time for them to feel fear towards the people who killed Xiao Qian!"


    In the afternoon of the same day, a major piece of news had exploded in the Taiyue City''s news media: Zhou Qian''s parents, who had passed away due to an illness two days ago, had already fully entrusted Zhou Qian''s classmates and her father, the doctor Xiao Yan, to start a medical accident related to him!


    In other words, because of the death of his daughter, Zhou Qian''s parents were to be held accountable and sued the city''s most famous expert, who was also the country''s most famous expert on leukemia.


    To the news media, this was a huge show that deserved to be paid attention to, and at the same time, this matter caused a huge uproar online. Almost the instant this news was spread, the entire treatment process was posted on the various website platforms, from these platforms, everyone could clearly see that because of the doctor Xiao Yan''s malicious revenge towards the patient, the patient ultimately worsened and died.


    The reporters had initially planned to directly interview Zhou Qian''s parents, but when they found his home, they discovered that it was already empty. After asking around, they found out that Zhou Qian''s parents had already returned to their hometown, and as for where exactly they were, they had no idea.


    Fortunately, on the second day, as the client, Bai Linger carried out a battle outside the hospital!


    Early in the morning, over a hundred people gathered on the street outside the hospital, surrounding the scene so tightly that not even a drop of water could leak out. The hospital originally wanted to disperse the crowd by using security and application for the Town Security team, but when they came over, they found that there were already dozens of police officers fighting to maintain order there.


    Seeing this, the security guards and the Town Security were completely terrified. Even if they had more guts, who would go and take the initiative to cause trouble for the police? What''s more, it was a policeman with a gun!


    This was also within Bai Linger''s expectations. In fact, she had been fully prepared from the very beginning.


    Firstly, she and Xiang Anjie reported this matter to the Special Committee, and also recorded what they were going to do next.


    Because what Xiang Anjie and the others wanted to do was reasonable and legal, and because the father and daughter pair had promised to absolutely not participate in this matter beyond the strength of ordinary humans, Wu Shengli had allowed it.


    After receiving Special Committee''s approval, Xiang Anjie contacted the police station and explained his and Bai Linger''s thoughts. Furthermore, he agreed to seek justice for Zhou Qian''s death under the law, so Long Jianguo agreed to send people to protect their Press conferences this time around.


    And all of this was according to Bai Linger''s plans.


    Seeing that more and more people were gathered at the press conference, the chubby Headmaster was sweating anxiously, "How did this happen ¡­" Where''s Xiao Yan? "


    The medical director walked over, "Principal, Director Xiao is still in the United States to accompany her daughter. It seems that she will need two more days before she can return!"


    "Two more days?"


    Hearing that, the dean gritted his teeth and said, "Hurry up and call this fellow back. She will bear the consequences of the trouble herself, so don''t implicate the entire hospital! Call her. If I don''t see her again tomorrow, she won''t come back to work at the hospital! "


    This was also something that Bai Linger had calculated before.


    This time, what she announced to the outside world was accountability towards Xiao Yan alone, and not the entire blood department and the hospital. In this way, in order to avoid harming herself, the hospital would try their best to cut off the relationship between them and Xiao Yan, and at that time, Bai Linger and the others would naturally be able to reduce some of the resistance.


    At 8 in the morning, most of the reporters had already arrived, and Bai Linger punctually appeared in the middle of the crowd.


    Bai Linger swept a glance across the crowd, cleared her throat, and then spoke out: "My friends from the media, I am glad that you all came here on time to participate in this Press conferences, because time is of the essence, so this Press conferences did not ask any questions, but had me, Bai Linger, and Zhou Qian''s classmate, explain the specific situation regarding this event. I plan to end this Press conferences within half an hour, since everyone is stuck at this intersection, and the event will have an impact on traffic, right?"


    Hearing that, the reporters immediately pointed their cannons at Bai Linger, who spoke up once more: "Let me make a simple introduction, I am Bai Linger, Zhou Qian''s best classmate and best friend, none of you! So, when Zhou Qian leaves us because of some unscrupulous doctor''s misdeeds, I can''t be indifferent, and I can''t just watch my classmates disappear like that. So, after''s parents and I discussed it with each other, we obtained their full power to entrust this matter to them, so in the future, all the uncles, aunts, and sisters of the various news media shouldn''t disturb their old couple any longer. They''ve already lost their daughters and it''s very sad, so disturbing them now is really not something that a single person can do! "

 C291

    Bai Linger had said this in order to prevent anyone from disturbing Zhou Qian''s parents.


    She knew that more than one media outlets were broadcasting right now, so many people would see her words. Naturally, when the time came, the brainless media reporters would not go and disturb Zhou Qian''s parents, if not they would say that she was not a human.


    Following that, Bai Linger briefly introduced Zhou Qian''s illness to the hospital, and then introduced him to the media after she had passed away from illness, including the fact that Xiao Yan had twice asked for a red packet.


    After hearing her words, a reporter at the side immediately asked: "white girl, you mean to say, this Xiao Yan is a doctor who likes to ask patient''s family for red packets?"


    "That''s right!"


    Bai Linger nodded her head: "This point is something that many of the people who have lived in hospitals in the blood department should know, this Xiao Yan has been amassing wealth in this patient''s body all this time, to such an extent that it is perverted and disgusting! However, Zhou Qian''s father rejected her, and even criticized her severely on the spot. After all, Zhou Qian''s parents were very sensible people, and they knew that a kind-hearted person would donate money for Zhou Qian''s treatment, not for their family to spend as they please, so even after they donated enough money later on, they still couldn''t bear to spend even a single cent. Every day, they both relied on salted vegetables and white porridge to fill their stomachs.


    Saying that, she paused for a moment: "And after Zhou Qian passed away, Zhou Qian''s parents did not spend any money casually, I believe many good will people know, that there were a lot of large amounts, and that donors were able to be found, Zhou Qian''s parents have entrusted volunteers to return them to the good will person, and for the smaller amount and the ones that could not be found, they have all been transferred to other charity foundations, the matter of donations has always been recorded with the help of the volunteers, everyone should be clear about it, so I will not recount anymore here! But after being scolded by such an upright and selfless father, not only did Xiao Yan not make amends, he even took insane revenge on Zhou Qian. Yesterday afternoon, I had already taken out the case case of Zhou Qian when she was admitted to the hospital, and it is currently in my hands! "


    With that, Bai Linger took out a thick case, and the scene immediately resounded.


    Seeing this scene, the dean''s nose became crooked from anger. He turned to look at the Deputy Director of the Department of Hematology and said, "F * ck you, didn''t you tell me yesterday that the case has already been locked up by you?" Why is it in the hands of this little girl now? "


    Upon hearing this, the Deputy Director trembled and said, "I... I don''t know! I did lock myself in the office safe at noon yesterday. Who knows how this girl got her hands on it? Anyway, I just opened the safe and looked at it... It''s definitely gone! "


    At this time, Bai Linger continued to speak amongst the crowd, "Later on, I will post this case to the internet. Anyone who is slightly more knowledgeable will be able to tell from this case that Zhou Qian''s condition has already stabilized after a period of treatment. According to the guidelines for the treatment of acute leukemia, once her condition stabilizes, the hospital will need to immediately perform a bone marrow transplant to prevent it from delaying too long, leading to a recurrence of the disease and missing the best time to transplant! However, in order to take revenge on Zhou Qian''s family, not only did Xiao Yan not immediately undergo the bone marrow transplant at the right time, but she was deliberately delaying it again and again. Previously, Xiao Yan had expressed on TV that she would be performing a transplant in two days, so all the bone marrow donors were already prepared for it. But on the second day, Xiao Yan brought his daughter to America, saying that his daughter would be participating in the performance.


    After saying that, Bai Linger''s eyes swept across the crowd and she said emotionally: "Your daughter is your daughter, and is not the daughter of Zhou Qian''s parents? You can''t miss out on your daughter''s performance, but can you miss out on the precious chance Zhou Qian had her bone marrow transplant surgery? Xiao Yan, you are such a cruel heart, you are a doctor, yet for your own benefit, you actually chose to disregard the life of a patient, you are disloyal to your duty, you are a mother, yet helplessly let someone else''s mother lose her only daughter, you are unfilial, but as a person, you actually watched a sixteen year old beautiful girl being tortured to death, you are ungrateful for her life! Now, what you have done has aroused the anger of the people, you are disloyal to the world, such a disloyal person, you should be cut to pieces and turned to ashes! "


    Bai Linger''s words were very reasonable, every word hurt the heart, causing all the reporters to feel the same way, the citizens in front of their computers and TV phones were even more excited, many of them had already expressed that they wanted to skin Xiao Yan alive.


    Bai Linger, who had sensed that the atmosphere at the scene was already under her control, paused for a moment: "Although we wish to tear this Xiao Yan into pieces, we have to know that the current nation is a country governed by the law, and the current society is a society governed by the law. Everything must be done by the law, so even though we hate Xiao Yan to the bones, we did not cause any medical ruckus in the hospital. After that, we will submit this matter and the evidence at hand to the people of the Identification Commission for a fair and just decision, and then the law and society will give this doctor the appropriate punishment.


    "Hua!"


    Everyone applauded Bai Linger''s sense of justice and courage. After all, there were not many people like her who were willing to take justice for others, like her.


    When the applause gradually died down, Bai Linger finally said: "Alright, Press conferences is almost done, I still have to emphasize this last part, the current doctor-patient relationship is indeed tense, but I also believe that 90% of the doctors are good doctors, at least they have no qualms about their profession, for the safety of their patients, they have worked extremely hard every day, forgetting to eat and sleep, I express my gratitude!"


    As she said that, Bai Linger bowed in front of him: "Only those doctors with less than ten percent of them are truly despicable people, I know that there will be scum in all walks of life, and I also know that these scum do not represent the entire industry, so what I need to do now is to completely remove these scum from the doctor''s team, and do not let a single mouse ruin a pot of soup, and even more so, let those good doctors who have dedicated efforts wipe off these scum''s ass, and take the blame for their actions!"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie, who was below the stage, sighed: This girl, is smart!


    The words Bai Linger said earlier resonated with a majority of the patients. After all, these people had encountered many black-hearted doctor s throughout their years of treatment.


    And the words she said after, caused the serious and dedicated doctors to be moved to tears. This way, she would be able to avoid provoking any disadvantageous situation, and instead, focus all of their hatred on the evil Xiao Yan.


    "Alright, I believe that the law is fair. I also believe that the Identification Commission will give us a fair result, so I urge everyone here to not do anything extreme because of this. What we need to do is work together with patients and doctors to build a harmonious and stable doctor-patient relationship! Alright, today''s Press conferences is done. Thank you for your concern, everyone.


    After saying that, Bai Linger bowed and then neatly walked out of the crowd. Under Xiang Anjie''s escort, she left the scene.


    At noon, everyone saw the case of Zhou Qian on the internet. According to the records in the medical records, there was no problem with Xiao Yan''s treatment plan, and even the professional doctor for leukemia was unable to find any problems with it.


    However, there were a few people with common medical knowledge who found out that there was a problem with the treatment after seeing the case once!


    First of all, after conducting an induction chemotherapy for Zhou Qian for nearly a week, Zhou Qian''s condition had stabilized and she had met the requirements to undergo the bone marrow transplant.


    It is reasonable to say that there is no problem with a patient undergoing a bone marrow transplant under such circumstances, and according to the time-consuming guidelines for the treatment of acute leukemia, this is indeed a time for a bone marrow transplant.


    But the problem was not that simple!


    In clinical treatment, there were indeed some patients who were difficult to treat. Although the disease could be stabilized by induction chemotherapy in a short period of time, the disease could easily occur multiple times. If they hastily underwent bone marrow transplantation at this time, once the condition was reversed, it would indeed be dangerous.


    Therefore, in the clinical treatment, the attending physician is often based on the patient''s specific situation to make a specific judgment, if the attending physician believes that after the stable condition can be done bone marrow transplantation, then it is indeed possible to perform the operation.


    However, if the attending physician feels that the patient should be treated with chemotherapy for a long period of time, there is no problem in waiting for the bone marrow transplant to be completed after the corresponding cycle has been stabilized.


    From this point of view, Xiao Yan did not make any mistakes in maintaining the treatment for Zhou Qian after a long period of time. Therefore, if one were to judge from this point, Xiao Yan''s responsibility would be very difficult to determine, and it was even more so impossible to judge her crime based on this point.


    Bai Linger was also clear about this, so she did not focus all of her energy on exploring whether Xiao Yan''s treatment plan was right, but rather that Xiao Yan''s failure to bribe her had caused her to take revenge on Zhou Qian''s family. Under the condition that they could undergo the bone marrow transplant surgery, she purposely extended the treatment period, making Zhou Qian suffer unnecessary pain for nothing, which ultimately led to him missing out on the best treatment period, resulting in her death from illness.


    If he wanted to prove it, he would have to show that Xiao Yan was really an addicted black-hearted doctor who only knew how to collect money!

 C292

    Regarding this, Bai Linger had long since been prepared.


    When she gave Xiao Yan the ten thousand yuan previously, she had already secretly recorded the entire process using her phone.


    Since she had already decided to clash head on with this fellow, then Bai Linger naturally would not show any mercy.


    As a result, under the online case, everyone could clearly see Xiao Yan''s ugly and ugly face through a video of her mobile phone.


    It had only been two hours since the relevant information was released, but there were already over a million comments on the post and the news. Many netizens were criticizing Xiao Yan, who was a doctor, for not saving the dying and treating the wounded, and instead tried to think of all sorts of ways to exploit and oppress the sick. On the other hand, they were strongly requesting for the authorities to punish Xiao Yan severely, and not let him get away with it.


    There were even some who had already started forming parties in the comments area, wanting to find Xiao Yan''s home and beat up this heartless and malicious woman to avenge Zhou Qian who was in the heaven, as well as those patients who had been harmed by Xiao Yan.


    Of course, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger did not care too much about this, after all, the more arrogant they were online these days, the more useless they were in real life. In the end, the keyboard heroes just liked to use the network to vent their dissatisfaction in real life.


    "It seems like your plan has succeeded!"


    Xiang Anjie, who was reading through the comments on his phone, said: "Now, righteous and indignant netizens are practically supporting you from one side. Even those doctors with professional knowledge are also condemning Xiao Yan''s inaction and vile behavior of accepting red packets."


    "I already knew that."


    Bai Linger who was lying on the sofa with her eyes closed said: "The information on the internet is nothing more than to borrow the power of public opinion to increase the pressure on the related departments and Xiao Yan. The only thing that can really punish Xiao Yan on behalf of the heavens is the decision made by the people of Identification Commission and the judgement made by the court."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head and laughed: "I believe the law will give Zhou Qian a fair judgement. Those who have done evil will be punished!"


    Bai Linger acknowledged, "I hope so ¡­"


    Under the joint influence of the internet and the media, in just a single day, Xiao Yan''s name had become an existence which everyone in the city was familiar with.


    Originally, Xiang Anjie had thought that under this kind of pressure, this Xiao Yan would probably hide in the United States and not dare to return back. Even if he did return to his own country, he would never return to the Taiyue City, lest some hot-tempered passerby beat him up.


    However, what made them somewhat surprised was that on the third day after hearing the news, Xiao Yan had already returned to the Taiyue City and even came to the hospital.


    However, when Xiao Yan drove to work, she was stopped by a group of reporters at the entrance of the hospital.


    and Bai Linger who had received the news also rushed to the hospital immediately, only to realize that Xiao Yan''s car had already been blocked by the reporters and the enthusiastic crowd. From the looks of it, if Xiao Yan did not get off the car, he would not be able to leave today.


    "I really didn''t expect that under the pressure of so much public opinion, this Xiao Yan would actually dare to return to the Taiyue City. From this point, I really admire her courage ¡­"


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie turned to look at Bai Linger, only to realize that Bai Linger''s expression had turned slightly serious.


    "Ling Er, what''s wrong?" Seeing that, Xiang Anjie immediately asked: What are you worried about?


    Bai Linger slowly spoke out: "Since this fellow dared to come back here, I''m afraid that she has already thought of a plan. This fellow has carried the title of the principal physician for so long, I''m afraid that he already has a complicated network of connections in this industry. Damn it, I was too careless! "


    Just as Bai Linger had guessed, the door opened as Xiao Yan stepped out of the car wearing sunglasses.


    In the blink of an eye, all sorts of short spears were aimed at her.


    "Director Xiao, do you have anything to say about the current situation?"


    "Doctor Xiao, now that public opinion has accused you of disregarding the safety of your patients to collect the money, how do you defend yourself against this?"


    "Ms. Xiao, what do you think about the cases that are circulating online and the video of you collecting red packets?"


    Of course, other than the voices of the reporters, there were even more angry reprimands from the passersby:


    "Xiao Yan, you will die a horrible death, you black-hearted doctor!"


    "Bitch, one day you will pay the price!"


    "Murderer, your whole family will be condemned to death to atone for their crimes!"


    "Bitch, I hope the disease will defeat your entire family soon!"


    Facing the tidewater like voices, most people would have already broken down, but Xiao Yan''s mental endurance seemed to be much stronger than normal people, to be able to maintain a smile on her face.


    "This guy ¡­" "It''s not simple. I might have underestimated her!"


    Seeing that, Bai Linger frowned.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yan suddenly raised her voice and said loudly: "Everyone, can you all calm down for a moment? I know that everyone is furious, and some people even want to rush forward to kill me, but even the most sinful of criminals should have the right to speak before they die, right? "


    "Shut the fuck up, murderer!"


    Just at this moment, an egg was thrown from an unknown location in the crowd, straight at Xiao Yan''s head.


    For a moment, the egg yolk and the egg white covered her face, but at this moment, Xiao Yan still maintained her smile without changing her expression, "Alright, everyone, don''t be so agitated. With the price of the eggs being so expensive right now, it would be a waste to smash them on my body."


    Then, she wiped it with her hand and walked to the side of a step. She stood there looking at the crowd and said, "Everyone, I would like to ask, does everyone think that as long as they are sick and send it to the hospital, they will be able to take good care of it?"


    The moment this question left his mouth, the entire venue fell silent.


    In the next second, a few scattered sounds came from the crowd, "Isn''t this nonsense? We spent money to come to the hospital because we were expecting your doctor to see you. What are we doing here if we can''t see it? Besides, even if you don''t look well, wouldn''t the hospital still accept the money they should? "If that''s the case, then why don''t we just spend the money and give them the treatment?"


    "This is bad!"


    Hearing up to here, Bai Linger, who was far away, was instantly shocked. "This guy is trying to change his concept sneakily!"


    Just then, Xiao Yan, who was on the stairs, suddenly bowed to everyone. "If everyone really has such an idea in mind, I would like to apologize on behalf of all the medical workers here. We are doctors, and we are also human beings. Since it''s a human, then there are things that we doctors can''t do and can''t do. We doctors can treat everyone, but I believe that no regular doctor can guarantee that we can look after every patient. If anyone dares to say such words, then there are only two possibilities. He was a god! It''s a pity that we doctors are just mortals and not gods. We can''t save everyone, so although we don''t want to see patients die from illness, we can''t guarantee that it won''t happen. I hope everyone understands! "


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger, who was below the stage, stomped her feet in anger: "This guy is shameless!"


    "Why don''t we expose her concept change now?"


    Xiang Anjie was also very angry at this point.


    "No way!"


    Bai Linger immediately shook her head: "Although we are very angry, we cannot say such words, otherwise, we will put ourselves in a disadvantageous position ¡­"


    With so many people present, it was naturally not only Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger who had good eyesight. When Xiao Yan finished speaking, a female reporter in her thirties who was wearing glasses spoke up, "Doctor Xiao, are you trying to change something? It was true that a doctor could not decide how to treat a patient well, but the choice of not treating a patient was in the hands of a doctor! Do you really think that you are not at fault in this matter with Zhou Qian? Do you think it''s the right thing for a competent doctor to do when your patient is treating an unknown patient in a hospital and you are attending a performance with your daughter thousands of miles away in the United States? Or could the truth be as it is now, on the internet? Could it be that you failed to bribe Zhou Qian and wanted to take revenge on her family? "


    "Smart!"


    As the reporter finished speaking, Bai Linger, who was far away, could not help but burst into applause: "It seems like I''m not the only smart one here!"


    "Ugh ¡­" "Girl, aren''t you a little too narcissistic?"


    Xiang Anjie said somewhat embarrassedly.


    In the face of this female reporter''s direct inquiry, a trace of displeasure flashed clearly in Xiao Yan''s eyes, but she maintained the smile on her face: "This reporter, how do you know that I didn''t treat Zhou Qian? You can all see Zhou Qian''s case on the web now, right? When Zhou Qian first entered the hospital, her condition is indeed very dangerous, but after going through the hard work of our department, her condition has obviously improved, even when I was on a business trip to the United States, we did not stop Zhou Qian''s treatment, this can be seen from the medical records, could it be that in the face of such a situation, you still have no reason to follow me? "


    At this time, Xiao Yan became excited: "Yes, during Zhou Qian''s treatment, I did indeed choose to travel to the United States to accompany my daughter to participate in the performance. But this choice was made after I had settled down Zhou Qian''s treatment plan. Am I supposed to ignore my family for the sake of my patients as a doctor? My daughter has excellent grades and has been studying in Beijing because I have been working hard all this time. I haven''t accompanied her properly for more than two years. Since she is going to perform abroad this time, shouldn''t I, as her mother, accompany her there? Reporter, you are also a woman, I don''t know if you have a daughter now, but I believe that if one day you have a child, when you neglect him because of your work, your heart will definitely be very guilty, and you will want to use all means to compensate him, this is human nature, and even more so the glory of motherhood, can it be that you are also guilty? "

 C293

    Faced with Xiao Yan''s excited questions, the female reporter clearly could not hold on and subconsciously retreated backwards.


    Seeing that, Bai Linger sighed helplessly: "This Xiao Yan ¡­ "She sure is eloquent and eloquent. It''s a pity that she doesn''t become a lawyer with the ability to make a living corpse out of her mouth!"


    "Alright, don''t lament anymore. The online messages have already changed!"


    Because things were happening right now, many of the netizens were able to see the entire scene through their phones and computers, even though they had yet to leave their homes.


    After hearing what Xiao Yan had to say, the people who were initially criticizing her on the internet gradually changed, and many people even stood on Xiao Yan''s side.


    At this moment, the female reporter was still a bit unwilling, "Alright, even if what you said makes sense, don''t tell me you still have a reason to take black money? There''s a video on your phone to prove this point. If you want to defend yourself, then you have to think of a good reason! "


    Just like what was said on the internet, our hospital is a famous place for treating leukemia. The beds in the department of blood have always been very nervous, so it is very difficult to live in here. After discussing with the leaders of the hospitals, we set a rule that before patients can enter the department of blood treatment, they must pay a fee of 10,000 yuan. However, this fee is not for our doctors, nor is it for our hospital.


    "Prepared for the patient?"


    Hearing those words, everyone was taken aback.


    Bai Linger, on the other hand, was not too surprised about this, but instead let out a cold snort. "You''re really well-prepared!"


    "From the looks of it, you don''t seem surprised at all?"


    "What''s wrong? Since this fellow was able to say so much just now, it means that she has thought of a concrete solution to deal with this matter. Thus, she should have an explanation for the matter of collecting money, right? "


    "Aren''t you in a hurry? If she really did give a reasonable explanation, wouldn''t the situation become very disadvantageous for us? "


    "What can I do if I''m anxious?"


    Bai Linger shrugged her shoulders, "This is like a battle. Since we have already made our move, can we not let them retaliate? "In any case, we''ll just have to try our best to stop them. No matter what tricks they come up with, we''ll just accept them all. Not all of the millions of netizens in this world are fools who would be fooled by their lies!"


    At this time, the reporters had already started asking Xiao Yan questions on the subject of collecting money: "Director Xiao, what''s going on?"


    "It''s like this!"


    Xiao Yan said with a face full of grief: "I think everyone knows, that the treatment of leukemia is a very time-consuming and expensive job. Although we really want to save every single patient, the reality is that the distribution of medical resources in the country is uneven right now. At least a thousand people, that is to say, the number of patients and beds is ten to one, so who should we let in? "Why don''t you all tell me about it?"


    Hearing this, everyone began to discuss among themselves. In the end, a reporter said, "Shouldn''t it be based on the order of arrival and arrival, and also based on the severity of the patient''s condition?"


    "No!"


    Xiao Yan nodded her head: "First of all, the severity of the illness cannot be used as a standard of judgement, because some patients'' illnesses are already very serious, and to be frank, the prognosis isn''t very good even if we try our best to treat them, but some patients'' illnesses are relatively lighter. If we treat them promptly, we can cure them later! Furthermore, everyone knows that the medical fees for treating leukemia aren''t low, once the treatment starts, it''s taboo to stop because of the medical fees. Once that happens, all the efforts made before would be in vain, so our hospital only accepts patients with a single request: Those patients who can afford the corresponding treatment fees, because our hospital can treat them without any worries, we don''t have to worry about the patients not receiving treatment during the process because we don''t have enough money to pay for the follow-up treatment! "


    "Hmph, that sounds good. If the rich can live on, the poor will die of illness, right?"


    Hearing this, one of the passersby harrumphed, "That''s why your hospital is a place that eats people and doesn''t spit out their bones!"


    "You''re right!"


    Xiao Yan did not retort: "Although we want to buy the money to save every single patient, the problem is that in reality, our hospital does not have a printing press, so we would have to buy expensive medicines to treat leukemia, right? Do we doctors have to get paid to live? We can deduct medical fees for one or two patients, but we can''t deduct medical fees for all patients, can we? Otherwise, not only will our hospital be unable to function properly, those people who had the chance to cure the disease will also be affected, do you all want to see this scene? "


    At this point, no one could refute anymore. After all, what Xiao Yan said was the truth.


    Seeing that the situation on the stage had been changed by him, Xiao Yan laughed coldly to herself, and then continued: "The ten thousand we want, is only to use this kind of cruel, simple, and direct method to identify the appropriate patient to be taken in by us! Of course, we don''t say that those who can''t afford it deserve to die. They can go to more basic medical units for medical treatment, and now our country''s medical technology has improved a lot, even if it is leukemia, there are some county level hospitals that have a certain standard of care to deal with it, and the county level hospitals'' expenses are also much lower than the hospitals in our city. The reimbursement ratio is also very large. As for that 10,000 yuan, when the patients come to the later stages of treatment, we will transfer it to the patient''s medical expenses account, and we also have witnesses to prove it. As long as you are willing, I can find a few families of patients who have been cured of leukemia in our hospital to verify it, and they will all give you the truest of answers. "


    "Is that only your side of the story? Even if you find the so-called ''patient'' to prove it, it might be because of you, right? "


    A forty-year-old man on the side sneered.


    Xiao Yan shrugged her shoulders. "If you want to always look at your surroundings with suspicion, then I have no choice, right? "After all, the facts are right here. As for whether or not you believe me, that''s up to you. I have no obligation, and I have no way to make all of you believe me, right?"


    "Alright, even so, Zhou Qian''s parents and the girl called Bai Linger whom they had asked over all expressed that you had asked them to bribe you for fifty thousand yuan previously, and after being rejected by Zhou Qian''s father, you bore a grudge in your heart. How do you explain that? "


    "About this ¡­"


    Xiao Yan sighed at this time: "I understand their feelings, our daughter and friends unfortunately passed away in our hospital. We all understand the hatred in their hearts towards our hospital, and this can also be considered normal, so they created this so called ''bribery'' incident, probably because they wanted me to pay the price for Zhou Qian''s death ¡­ Actually, I feel very sad for Zhou Qian''s death as well, but I can very responsibly guarantee to everyone that I, Xiao Yan, have never taken the initiative to ask patient''s family for money! "


    "This guy is really shameless!"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie couldn''t help but rush forward to give this shameless woman a slap.


    But Bai Linger was actually much calmer now, "Alright, let''s go!"


    "You''re leaving just like that?"


    "Yeah, there are still a lot of things waiting for us to do!"


    Bai Linger coldly snorted: "Since this guy has already said so, then according to the plan of cleansing the white, there will be a lot of internet water troops that he has hired trying to turn the situation around. I have to think of a way to get rid of these guys first!"


    Just like that, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger left the scene.


    And Xiao Yan, who was performing, seeing the change in the eyes of the people below, could not help but feel proud: A bunch of idiots, you want to take me down with just you? Dream on! Look at you all, weren''t you all fooled by me with just a few words? I have worked in this industry for dozens of years and accumulated so many connections. To date, how could my position be shaken by a bunch of idiots like you?


    Thinking about that, Xiao Yan bowed to everyone again: "Alright, I still have patients that need me to go over, so I will be leaving first. After that, everyone can just wait for the medical accident Identification Commission to make a decision, I believe that the law and the people in the industry will give me a fair conclusion."


    After she finished speaking, Xiao Yan got off the stage, and then turned around and walked into the center of the hospital.


    Less than half an hour after Xiao Yan had made her conjecture, the originally one-sided comments on the web gradually changed. From people expressing sympathy and understanding towards Xiao Yan at the start, to a bunch of so-called "patients from Director Xiao" jumping out to prove Xiao Yan''s innocence, to thousands of people suddenly jumping out to wash up for Xiao Yan in the end, and even people suspecting that Bai Linger and her parents were planning to use Zhou Qian''s death to blackmail the hospital and create hype. Originally, everyone was sympathetic towards them, but now, some even began to question and insult and insult them.


    Bai Linger did not care too much about this, since there were all kinds of people on the internet these days, and some people were even willing to sell their souls for a few coins, turning black and white!


    Although Bai Linger was not afraid of these shameless troll army, she knew that she had to get rid of these guys as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the rumors spread, Zhou Qian''s parents would definitely suffer a lot more.

 C294

    Bai Linger had long thought of a way to deal with these water soldiers. After all, when they were dealing with the lecturer at the school, she had already dealt with the water soldiers who sold their souls for money. Even though what she did at that time wasn''t at the stage of "hacking you to death", it still scared the few commanding officers of the water army half to death.


    However, Bai Linger didn''t plan on using the same method to deal with these guys. This time, Xiao Yan and the hospital had hired more water army than last time, even if she were to use the computer technology that she had mastered to deal with every head of the water army, it wouldn''t be a matter of time.


    After all, Wu Zhengyi had promised them on the phone that he would do his best to help them. This way, it wouldn''t be a problem for the country''s top, and it would also be the most mysterious organization to get rid of these water troops.


    After Bai Linger told Xiang Anjie of this news, Xiang Anjie also agreed to it, "Mn, no problem, I''ll call him right now."


    With that, Xiang Anjie called Wu Zhengyi and asked him to solve the problem of the water army that was messing with right and wrong, which had turned black and white.


    Regarding this point, Wu Zhengyi actually agreed readily: "No problem, I can give you guys a guarantee that within a day, you will make these guys obediently shut their mouths!"


    It had to be said that the people from the Special Committee were extremely fast.


    Two hours after he hung up, the situation on the internet changed!


    At the beginning, the scolding of the troll army and the comments of the righteous netizens were pretty much evenly matched. There were five that said it was wrong, so when many netizens who did not know the truth of the matter saw this comment, they were naturally moved into a more rhythmic tempo.


    But from 2 in the afternoon, the water army''s comments that were constantly insulting Bai Linger and her parents, as well as blaming Zhou Qian''s parents for blackmailing the hospital and the doctors, suddenly started to quickly disappear.


    When it was five o''clock in the evening, those comments from the troll army disappeared without a trace on the internet. This way, the honest netizens'' comments would naturally gain the upper hand.


    "Those troll army and keyboard heroes, finally shut up!"


    "That''s right. I wonder if these people have brains. Even if they want to earn money, they can''t just launder these kinds of people, can they?" Otherwise, it would be selling one''s soul. "


    "Everyone, we are all just a bunch of nonsense. If Zhou Qian''s parents are truly greedy for money, how could they possibly return the original number of contributions? I donated a thousand yuan previously, but this morning the volunteers contacted me and refunded the money back. I am sure that Zhou Qian''s parents are definitely not the kind of person that those mad dogs are talking about! "


    "But then again, aren''t you surprised? Two hours ago, the troll army was still posting their comments on the various websites about Zhou Qian''s parents and the girl called Bai Linger. But suddenly, it seems like all these people have disappeared, even their comments have disappeared.


    "Is there even a need to ask? It must have been deleted! "


    "So, it was the Internet Surveillance Bureau?"


    "I think so, but this is the first time I feel that someone from the Internet Surveillance Bureau has done something good. I hope that Zhou Qian''s parents can hold on and the court and the Identification Commission can make a fair judgement this time!"


    Just as these people were supporting Bai Linger and the rest and were discussing why the water army suddenly disappeared, the water army that had previously disappeared suddenly reappeared on all the websites once again, and began publishing comments and posts.


    However, this time, it was different from the blacklisted posts and those that had been cleared. This time, the post they had posted was a statement of apology!


    Amidst these apologetic statements, the internet water army started apologizing to the public one after another. They also admitted that they had posted and slandered Zhou Qian''s parents and Bai Linger just for a few yuan''s worth of benefits. Furthermore, these people directly pointed out that the ones who hired them to do this were Xiao Yan and the hospital.


    Looking at the hundreds of thousands of apologies, Xiang Anjie couldn''t help but laugh, "The people from the Special Committee are really powerful, not only were they able to stop these people from slandering and spreading rumors, they were even able to sincerely apologize!"


    "Honest?"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger, who was holding a mobile phone to read and comment on the situation, suddenly spoke in a serious tone: "Rather than say it''s sincere, I think that among these apologies, there is a hint of fear, don''t you see?"


    Being reminded by her, Xiang Anjie took a look.


    As expected, although these apologies were sincere, most of them seemed to be urgent, because if one paid a little attention, one would realize that all of these apologies that appeared on the various websites had all been posted within ten minutes!


    "It seems that there is someone, or some force, that forces them to do this sort of thing... What exactly is causing all these people to be so afraid? "


    Thinking about this, Xiang Anjie asked curiously.


    "Hmm, it seems that the Special Committee has more talented people than we can imagine!"


    After saying that, Bai Linger stood up. "But as to what exactly they''re afraid of, I''m not interested. What I want to know now is what kind of expression that Xiao Yan has!"


    "Bastard!"


    In the hospital''s blood department, the doctor''s office, Xiao Yan suddenly slammed the table with her hands. Her eyes were completely red: "Are these guys crazy? You actually dare to say such things after receiving my money? "


    Facing such an angry chairman, all the doctors in the office didn''t even dare to breathe loudly, and could only look at the furious Xiao Yan with a face full of fear.


    "Bastards!"


    As she said that, Xiao Yan took out her phone and made a call to the head of the troll army: "Surnamed Wang, what the hell are you trying to do? This daddy will give you ten thousand yuan, and your subordinate will do the same to me? "


    The man on the other end of the phone was also extremely angry at this moment, "Holy shit, I''m not calling you, but you''re calling me instead? Do you know how much trouble you''ve caused us this time? "


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing that, Xiao Yan was startled.


    "You''ve really stirred up a lot of trouble for us this time. For your 10,000 yuan, all of the computers here have been scrapped. At the same time, these people also sent me their resignations. Who did you offend this time? Xiao Yan, don''t f * cking contact me anymore! "


    After he finished speaking, the phone call was fiercely hung up, leaving only the dumbstruck Xiao Yan on the other side.


    Two seconds later, Xiao Yan clenched her teeth and put down the phone: "Bai Linger ¡­. You are ruthless! But don''t think that you can defeat me so easily. The status that I, Xiao Yan, have is not something that you people can shake. "


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. Maybe it was due to the pressure from the society and the media, but regarding Zhou Qian''s situation, the relevant departments had already set up special affairs at a speed that they had never done before.


    This morning, the medical dispute that had attracted the attention of the entire city was heard by Trial Chamber No. 1 of the People''s Court of Taiyue City.


    Having received permission, the reporters had already arrived at the court early, seemingly intending to do a live broadcast.


    At ten in the morning, the trial officially began. As the accused, the President of the Third People''s Medical Hospital of Taiyue City and Xiao Yan sat in the dock, while as the representative, Bai Linger and Bai Linger sat in the dock. Both parties had calm expressions, as if they were confident.


    Because most of the people already knew about this matter, the court did not make any excessive introductions, and only briefly recounted the incident according to the rules.


    Following that, the trial reached its most important point, which was for the medical accident Identification Commission to publish the evaluation result on Zhou Qian''s death!


    It was also because this time''s matter was of great importance that he did not let the local Identification Commission handle this matter. Instead, he invited a professional appraiser from Beijing to solve the problem.


    According to the procedure of the trial, the third party''s appraisal body soon appeared in court and issued their final appraisal conclusion.


    And this conclusion was the most important factor affecting the direction of the case. So at this moment, everyone was in high spirits.


    Bai Linger looked at Xiao Yan who was sitting opposite to him, and realised that she was looking at him with ridiculing eyes, as if she was not worried that she would take responsibility.


    Just then, two people from Identification Commission appeared in front of the court with an appraisal report.


    After sweeping a glance at the crowd present, the well-dressed man in his thirties spoke up: "Our Identification Commission carried out a thorough examination and research based on the circumstances of Zhou Qian''s death, and based on the unwillingness of the deceased''s family to perform a medical autopsy on their daughter, through the surface characteristics of her body, the diagnosis certificate provided by the plaintiff during his stay in the hospital, as well as the relevant laboratory results, we finally carried out a comprehensive analysis of the main focus of the dispute: ''Is there a direct reason for Zhou Qian''s death and Xiao Yan''s inappropriate treatment?''"


    As he spoke to here, the man paused for a moment and then opened the identification result in his hands: "According to the records in the medical records, Xiao Yan''s treatment of Zhou Qian''s leukemia conforms to the guidelines and treatment plan of acute leukemia, and there are no errors in treatment. In regards to the plaintiff''s concern that ''Zhou Qian did not undergo surgery when she was initially compatible with the bone marrow transplant technique'', the explanation given by the attending physician, Xiao Yan, was suitable for the treatment. Furthermore, during the time that Doctor Xiao Yan was away on a business trip, he had indeed signed a stable treatment plan for Zhou Qian, and his death was an unforeseen event caused by an uncontrollable leukemia. Furthermore, at that time, the hospital and the doctors in the department had also carried out the correct rescue, so it could be said that Zhou Qian''s death was caused by her sluggish treatment! In other words, there was no direct causal link between Zhou Qian''s death and his death! "

 C295

    "What?"


    Hearing this conclusion, everyone present was shocked, and the reporters and enthusiastic crowd that came to listen could not help but shout out, "What are you doing? Could it be that the black-hearted doctor could openly avoid taking revenge on the patient and cause him to die? What kind of appraisal organization is this? Do you have a conscience? "


    Dong, dong, dong!


    At this moment, the gavel in Presiding Judge''s hand slammed heavily onto the table, "Silence, please pay attention to the court''s rules. If there are any more cases that affect the court''s trial, we have the right to have the bailiffs expel you all from the court!"


    At this time, the man also continued, "This appraisal result is the real and effective conclusion given by this institution. It has the legal effect and uniqueness!"


    With that said, the man submitted the report to the judge and left the court with several other appraisers.


    "How could this be?"


    Originally, in his opinion, this matter would more or less have''s responsibility. Other than that, just the fact that Xiao Yan had failed in asking for bribes was enough to determine that there was a suspicion of revenge in her future treatments.


    However, the evaluation reports now showed that Xiao Yan did not make any mistakes in the treatment. This way, the court would probably not hold Xiao Yan responsible at all!


    Realizing that the situation was not good, Xiang Anjie immediately looked towards Bai Linger. He knew that Bai Linger had always been serious about this matter, since Zhou Qian was her best classmate for the past ten years after all. To seek justice for her death was also Bai Linger''s wish recently.


    Sure enough!


    The current Bai Linger had an ugly expression on her face. Her entire person had a darkened face as she looked at Xiao Yan, who was standing opposite of him, without saying a word. The current Xiao Yan, on the other hand, had a satisfied expression, and a trace of ridicule could be seen in her eyes, as if she was saying: What can you do to me?


    "Ling Er, you ¡­"


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie immediately grabbed Bai Linger''s shoulder.


    "Alright, now that the third party''s appraisal conclusion has been drawn, this court has decided to adjudicate on the spot after deliberation!"


    "Everyone, stand up!"


    Hearing this, regardless of whether the crowd was willing or not, they all stood up. Presiding Judge then spoke out: During the period of Zhou Qian''s stay in the city''s three courtyards, the hospitals and related doctors had no mistakes in their treatment plans. Zhou Qian''s death was an accident, and was one of the risks in the treatment of acute leukemia.


    "Ling Er..."


    Xiang Anjie immediately looked at Bai Linger, "No matter what you think, this is the result of a court trial, we have to accept it ¡­"


    "Accept?"


    Bai Linger who had been silent since just a moment ago suddenly spoke out coldly.


    Her two words were like a small stone thrown onto a calm surface of water. Although it was not loud, it broke the tranquility of the water!


    In an instant, everyone in the court seemed to have heard Bai Linger''s words and they all looked towards her. Even the Presiding Judge was no exception.


    "You ¡­"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie quickly pulled Bai Linger back, "Calm down, you have to respect the law, fairness, justice ¡­"


    "What the f * ck!"


    At this time, Bai Linger was completely unable to hold back. She jumped up and shouted angrily: "I''ll go to hell with justice, I''ll go to hell with jurisprudence, I''ll go to hell with fairness! Zhou Qian was obviously killed by this woman, but in their eyes, she became a innocent person? Could it be that Zhou Qian deserves to die? "


    "Bai Linger, pay attention to your attitude!"


    The fifty year old Presiding Judge naturally could not tolerate Bai Linger charging into the court, and he offended himself with his attitude: "If you continue to be like this, I''ll have the bailiffs go after you now ¡­"


    "Shut your dog mouth!"


    After saying that, Bai Linger stomped her feet on the ground, a cold light flashing across her ice-cold eyes.


    Facing this chilliness, even the experienced judge subconsciously staggered two steps back and widened his eyes. "You ¡­"


    "Ling Er!"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie also became anxious. Normally, people would think that it was cold just now, but he, who was beside Bai Linger, could clearly feel that it was killing intent!


    At least, at that moment just now, Bai Linger''s heart was filled with killing intent.


    Xiang Anjie immediately pulled her back: "Calm down for me!"


    "Calm my ass!"


    Bai Linger roared, she raised her hand and pointed towards the distant Xiao Yan: "Xiao Qian is dead, and the culprit is actually able to get away scot-free, what kind of logic is this? "What kind of fairness is this ¡­"


    Pow!


    Before he could finish his sentence, a loud slap echoed in the court.


    Bai Linger, who was originally excited, instantly froze. Only now did she feel the burning sensation on her cheeks.


    "Ling Er, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Xiang Anjie, who had slapped Bai Linger, looked at her gravely: "This is a court, even if you are dissatisfied with the judgement, and even if you are unwilling to accept it, you cannot do this!"


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie immediately pressed his hand on Bai Linger''s back and bowed towards the judge together with him: "Your Honor, I am sorry. As the father of this child, I apologize to the court for her rudeness and insolence. I hope that you all can forgive her.


    Seeing that Xiang Anjie had said so and even gave him a slap, the judge naturally could not blame him anymore: "Alright, as the plaintiff, are you willing to accept this verdict?"


    "Although I disagree, I''m willing to accept it!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded.


    "Then you still want to appeal?"


    Hearing this question, Xiang Anjie remained silent for a while.


    In fact, he had already anticipated this outcome from the moment the third party appraisal organization came to a conclusion.


    First of all, Xiao Yan had been practicing medicine for more than twenty years, so she was definitely an expert in the treatment of illnesses. This way, since she dared to take revenge on Zhou Qian, it meant that she knew that taking revenge on Zhou Qian could lead to certain results.


    Thus, she would definitely prepare in advance. Even if the worst were to happen, she would still be able to escape unscathed!


    This was also the reason why the people of the Identification Commission were unable to confirm that Xiao Yan was in the wrong.


    Even if it was a third party Identification Commission, in the end, they were still involved in the medical industry. This way, with Xiao Yan taking revenge on her unknown motives and possibilities, there was no reason for them to choose an outcome that would be disadvantageous to the leading figures in the industry.


    In this way, even if he appealed again and let the other third parties carry out the appraisal, the result should not be too far off from this. He might even have to perform an autopsy on Zhou Qian, the scene that Zhou Qian''s parents didn''t want to see.


    Therefore, choosing to appeal now was neither meaningful nor the right decision.


    Therefore, he shook his head, "We... Respect for the court''s judgement, choose not to appeal! "


    "Ai!"


    At this moment, the fat head and big ears hospital director suddenly stood up, "Your Honor, I have something to say!"


    "Oh, go ahead."


    "First of all, we would like to thank the court for their fairness. Although the court has ruled that we did not make any mistakes this time, but with the kind intentions of the doctors, after understanding the difficult situation Zhou Qian''s parents were in, our hospital decided to give Zhou Qian and her parents a hundred thousand yuan as compensation for their humanity. We hope that we can help this family that is suffering through a crisis.


    The Presiding Judge seemed to be satisfied with this. "Hmm, both the plaintiff and defendant are so reasonable, thus they can build a harmonious society together. Alright, today''s trial is over!"


    Hearing this, everyone stood up, as if they were planning to leave, yet Xiang Anjie walked in front of the relaxed Xiao Yan, "Doctor Xiao, although the court decided that you are not responsible this time, you better not be happy too early. After all, even if you have done such a heartless thing, you will still be able to hide for a while, but you won''t be able to hide for fifteen years! Sooner or later you will receive your retribution! "


    Naturally, the reporters would not miss out on the plaintiff''s words to the defendant after the trial ended. The reporters had all pointed their cameras and cameras at the two of them, recording every single word that Xiang Anjie said.


    Faced with this scene, as the chief physician, Xiao Yan was embarrassed: "Mr. Xiang, now that the court trial has ended, what meaning do you have? This point is obvious, I dare not say anything else, but I, Xiao Yan, have practiced medicine for my entire life and have never let down my conscience, have never let down my conscience before. I can understand why all of you want to frame me as a patient, but it would be too much if you continue to speak like this! You said that I asked for bribes to receive red packets. Other than your unclear video, what other evidence do you have? Who can prove that I, Xiao Yan, received a red packet, and who dares to say that I, Xiao Yan, am unworthy of the patient? "


    When Xiao Yan said this, she appeared to be extremely agitated. It seemed that those who had watched the broadcast on scene and elsewhere all had a slightly better impression of this female doctor: Maybe this guy was really not as bad as they thought ¡­


    At this time, the dean also walked over, "That''s right, our Doctor Xiao has always had a good reputation in our hospital, and all of our hospital''s employees have always liked her, partly because of her superior medical skills, and partly because of her noble character, which is obvious for everyone in our hospital. Today, there are many hospital''s employees attending the lecture, so ask them, who dares to say that Director Xiao is bad?"


    "Me!"

 C296

    In the silence, a loud and clear voice came out from the crowd. Hearing the voice, everyone was startled, even Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger were a little surprised, and immediately looked towards the direction of the voice.


    Only now did they realize that there was a young girl wearing a white dress, who looked as beautiful as a fairy, walking towards the camera. "If there''s anyone who needs to prove that Xiao Yan is a doctor that views wealth as her life and likes to take in patients'' red packets, then I''m willing to stand up and testify!"


    Seeing this girl, Bai Linger was stunned. "You are ¡­ Li Jing? "


    "Little sister, you still remember me!"


    Li Jing smiled faintly.


    "Why did you come out?"


    Seeing this, Bai Linger was a little surprised: "The patients who were previously treated by Xiao Yan and the staff at the hospital might already know about Xiao Yan taking in the red packets, but why are they not willing to testify? Wasn''t she just worried that Xiao Yan''s power would be too great, and that she would suffer from retaliation? "You''re just a nurse. If you come out and testify, do you know what the consequences will be?"


    "I know!"


    Li Jing nodded her head, "At most, I will never be able to get into contact with medical treatment in my entire life, although it''s a pity, but there''s nothing I can do about it, after all, I can''t stand it any longer. Seeing so many people pretending to be deaf and turn black into white, seeing this beast dressed in clothes acting so arrogantly, even as a nurse, I feel humiliated!"


    "Li Jing, what nonsense are you spouting?"


    Seeing that, Xiao Yan''s face immediately revealed a look of hatred, from the looks of it, she wished that she could rush up and skin Li Jing alive.


    However, Li Jing was not afraid at all: "Director Xiao, you don''t need to continue acting with me, nor do you need to scare me. After I finish speaking of this matter, I will resign from the hospital, and even if that fat Headmaster kneels down and begs me, I will not go back!"


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing this, the dean''s stomach trembled in anger.


    "Everyone!"


    At this moment, Li Jing looked at a video camera that was doing a live broadcast: "My name is Li Jing, and I used to be a nurse from the Department of Blood of the City''s Three Academies. I have been working here for about a year now, and I can report that Xiao Yan has accepted patients'' red packets in my real name.


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Xiao Yan rushed over and said, "Don''t listen to her nonsense. This nurse is usually very lazy when she works, she likes to be lazy.


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Jing smiled slightly: "Director Xiao, there is no need to struggle to the death. I have proof, and compared to that video on his phone, my proof is more direct, and the amount is more!"


    With that, Li Jing took out a USB drive from her pocket: "I was once a girl with a sense of justice. Facing the injustices of the hospital, I also thought of changing them. But as the days of work passed by, I gradually realized that my sense of justice from before was a little weak compared to the murky world around me. My existence was laughable, so I stopped at the most crucial moment, intending to live such a life muddle-headedly like my colleagues, and put those sense of justice behind me. However, when I saw this girl sacrifice everything to get justice for her classmates, I suddenly realized, wasn''t this the same as me from before? "


    Speaking to this, Li Jing sighed: "So I have decided to contribute the evidence that I recorded before, even if I have to pay the price for it, I am just a girl who came to work in a city. My hometown is a remote village, and if I really can''t stay in the city anymore, I can just go back to the countryside to farm with my parents.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    In a split-second, applause and cheers broke out at the scene. Even the bailiffs who had been standing in the court without moving a finger all this while clapped, including the judges who were participating in the trial.


    "Bastard, what nonsense are you spouting? Do you believe that I can tear your mouth apart right now? "


    After hearing Li Jing speak for so long, Xiao Yan panicked and immediately wanted to rush over to beat up the nurse in front of him.


    Because she knew clearly: If she was also holding evidence, Li Jing who was working in the hospital, if she was planning to collect evidence, then the things in her hands would definitely contain a lot of evidence that Bai Linger had collected before. If this guy really wanted to publicize the evidence, then she might really have to bid farewell to the medical industry.


    Thus, Xiao Yan who was initially acting, did not continue to put on an act. Instead, she directly attacked towards Li Jing.


    But before she could throw herself onto Li Jing''s body, four bailiffs rushed up ahead of her and pressed her down on the ground, "Above the court, how can you be so presumptuous here?"


    Xiao Yan, who was pressed down on the ground, released all of her strength as she struggled to break free from the control of the four bailiffs, "You bastards, let go of me! I''m a famous director of the hematology department, and I''m an expert in the leukaemia industry... You bastards, let go of me! "


    However, no matter how crazy she was, she was still just a woman after all. She had no way to break free from the four robust bailiffs.


    Seeing this Xiao Yan who looked like a mad dog, Li Jing calmed herself down and then said to the judges who were about to leave: "Your Honor, I would like to use this opportunity to publicize the evidence I have gathered, is that possible?"


    Hearing this, the few judges discussed for a while, and in the end, the Presiding Judge nodded his head. "Although today''s trial is over, and even if Xiao Yan accepts the red packets, the red packets received by the court has nothing to do with us, but as a person, she definitely cannot ignore this kind of thing. That Xiao Chen, go and do something!"


    One of the female staff members of the court nodded her head, then walked to Li Jing''s side and took out a USB drive from her, before inserting the USB drive into the court''s computer.


    Not long later, everyone saw the contents of the USB drive through the big screen in the courtroom.


    A simple and honest migrant worker knelt on the ground, "Director Xiao, I beg of you, my son is only 15 years old this year. Everyone says that you are an expert in the leukemia industry, I beg of you, please let my son be hospitalized here!"


    "Cut the crap!"


    Xiao Yan, who was standing at the side, looked at the migrant worker in disgust: "Ten thousand dollars for a sickbed, if you can afford it, come. If you can''t escape, you can leave!"


    "But I... We really don''t have that much money on hand right now! "


    "Sigh, then I can''t help you anymore. You know, the number of beds in our hospital is too tight. If you don''t have money, then you can only go somewhere else to look."


    After she finished speaking, Xiao Yan turned around and left, leaving that man who was crying silently behind.


    Xiao Yan stood inside the ward, looked at the well-dressed couple and said: "Your daughter''s bone marrow transplant surgery was extremely successful, the prognosis is very good!"


    "That''s great, thank you. Director Xiao, you are truly a person of Hua Tuo''s generation. Thank you so much for coming back to life!"


    The two of them looked at Xiao Yan with gratitude.


    Xiao Yan laughed lightly, then suddenly lowered her voice: "For this operation, the doctors in our department recently did not have the time to rest, shouldn''t your patient''s family express it?"


    Hearing that, the couple was startled, but the man immediately reacted and took out a red packet from his pocket, "Director Xiao, this is a bit of our meaning, please accept it on behalf of the doctors in the department ¡­"


    Looking at the thin red packet, Xiao Yan snorted: "Such a small amount of money, are you trying to send someone asking for food?"


    "Ah?!"


    The couple was stunned. "Then how much ¡­"


    "Not less than 30,000!"


    "What?" Thirty thousand? "


    Hearing this, the couple was stunned. "We''ve already gone bankrupt to treat our daughter''s illness. The house has already been sold, and we can still fork out thirty thousand now?"


    Xiao Yan smiled slightly: "Whether or not you can take it out is your problem, I don''t care! However, I still want to remind you all that although your daughter has successfully completed the Bone Marrow Transplantation, the latter treatment is still essential. If there are some unexpected reasons that caused your daughter''s condition to worsen, then we won''t be able to do anything about it! "


    After she finished speaking, Xiao Yan turned and left, leaving the couple who were filled with grief and indignation standing in the middle of the ward.


    Although the patients were different, men and women alike, and they all had the same method of taking red packets. Xiao Yan had told patient''s family that she would pay 10,000 yuan to a sickbed before she was admitted to the hospital, and during the middle to later stages of the treatment, she would then find an excuse to ask patient''s family for 20,000 to 50,000 yuan in red packets.


    The video had already been on for more than twenty minutes and it was still being played. The people watching the video were obviously very excited, and even some of the court''s staff members could not help but tremble in anger when they saw this. Presiding Judge was frowning and his face was gloomy.


    "Xiao Yan!"


    Finally, the Presiding Judge could no longer hold it in, and suddenly shouted: "Facing such a situation, what else do you have to say?"


    Maybe she knew that because of this video, no matter how much she tried to argue, it would be meaningless. Therefore, Xiao Yan suddenly flung the bailiffs away: "Let me go! I''m not a prisoner, so why would you want to capture me? "


    Seeing that she had calmed down a lot and that they really had no reason to continue capturing her, the four officers released her. However, they still looked at Xiao Yan vigilantly, preventing her from harming the people around her again.


    Breaking free from her restraints, Xiao Yan tidied up her clothes, then turned her head to look at the indignant people present. She then sneered: "Hmph, that''s right, I did receive a red packet, and indeed, I asked the patient for a red packet. All of this is real! However ¡­ So what? "

 C297

    "Bastard!"


    Hearing this, a reporter at the side could not hold it in anymore, "The families of patients with leukemia have gone bankrupt to pay for the medical fees, and many people even borrowed money to see a doctor. Not only do you not sympathize with them, you even found an opportunity to exploit them, are you still a person?"


    "Hng hng!"


    Faced with the merciless berating of the reporter, Xiao Yan disapprovingly rolled her eyes: "You all should have heard of that story, right? A farm harvester broke down and the farmer asked the expert to repair it. After the expert gave the hammer a knock, the harvester returned to normal, the expert charged the owner 100 dollars, the farmer thought it was expensive, the expert said it was only a dollar for a hammer, but knowing where to strike was worth 99 dollars! Yes, these people have paid a lot of medical fees to treat patients, but that money is only for their treatment. As for how to treat them, that''s because they have to pay extra, that''s why I asked them for red packets.


    "Shameless woman, shut up!"


    Hearing Xiao Yan''s quietness, the surrounding people could not hold back anymore and started shouting.


    Xiao Yan did not mind these people''s shouts, but coldly said: "What do you know? A bunch of frogs at the bottom of a well, so what if I, Xiao Yan, and the patient''s family have money? If not for me, the patients who had leukemia would have died a long time ago. From this point of view, I, Xiao Yan, am the reincarnated parent of these people. Or was their life more than thirty or fifty thousand? The medical fees have indeed been very expensive in the past few years, but have the money collected by the hospital all entered into my, Xiao Yan''s, pockets? No, no matter how hard I try to treat patients, I only earn that little bit of salary every month. In the current era, what''s that bit of salary? If I don''t collect some money, how can my daughter safely go to school in Beijing, and how can she go abroad in the future? How will we emigrate to the United States in the future? "You bunch of low-class people, you''ve already gotten used to your cheap lives, but I''m not. As people of high society, are you sure it''s wrong for us to let our children get the best education and to be able to live in the best country in the future?"


    "Enough, Xiao Yan!"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger could no longer hold it in and directly walked over: "You want to make your life better, right! You want your daughter to be able to study abroad and even settle in the United States, that''s no mistake! Is it right that people have the right to pursue a better life, but you are wrong that you should not base your wish on the pain of others and step on their corpses to pursue the good life that you want? "


    "Isn''t that right?"


    Xiao Yan suddenly roared: "Those famous people, come out to say a few words, and every song will cost me hundreds of thousands of f * cking money, and I have spent a lot of effort to treat them. Every month''s salary is not even enough for them to eat a meal, so they can''t let the patients suffer.


    After she finished roaring, Xiao Yan looked at the people around him with fury. "Who among you dares to say that you will not get leukemia in the future? As long as you guys have leukemia, you will definitely fall into my hands, and at that time, your lives will be in my, Xiao Yan''s, hands. At that time, wouldn''t you be obediently giving me money? So now, what qualifications do you have to criticize me here? "


    Seeing this woman''s crazed look, Bai Linger took a step back, "You ¡­ This is crazy! "


    "I''m afraid so!"


    Xiang Anjie said as he walked over, and looked seriously at the wildly laughing Xiao Yan in front of him.


    A normal person might not be able to see it, but at this moment, he could vaguely see a black gas from this woman''s body. And this black aura, was the aura of a devil!


    This guy ¡­ Has he fallen to become a demon?


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie felt somewhat regretful, yet helpless.


    After all, a doctor like her, if she could achieve righteousness and a cool breeze, her future could be said to be boundless, and her future path would be incomparably broad.


    But now, her medical career had probably come to an end!


    Sure enough, the Presiding Judge walked down: "Xiao Yan, don''t spout nonsense here. Although you haven''t been convicted of the crime today, based on your actions of asking for red packets, you won''t be able to continue being a doctor for the rest of your life. What is waiting for you, is the severe punishment of the law!"


    After she finished speaking, the Presiding Judge looked at Bai Linger who had calmed down: "Miss, we are all very sympathetic and heartbroken to see what happened to your classmate! But the law is about fairness and fairness. Sometimes people think that the court''s decision doesn''t meet their expectations, but they can never question the fairness of the law, much less trample on the dignity of the law, because you have to know that justice may be late, but it will never be absent. "


    Although she was still not convinced by the judgement, Bai Linger who had calmed down knew that she had gone overboard in her words. She sighed: "I''m sorry ¡­ "I was too agitated just now. Please don''t be angry!"


    "Don''t worry, we all understand. Although Xiao Yan did not take responsibility for the verdict, I believe she will definitely pay for her actions!"


    What the Presiding Judge said was right, the moment Xiao Yan walked out of the court gates, the people from the Public Prosecutor''s Office and the Security Council were already waiting there, directly bringing her and the fat Principal away.


    Looking back at Li Jing who had just walked out of the court, Xiang Anjie suddenly felt like he had to do something to this girl. After all, she had taken the initiative to testify, the hospital would definitely not be able to continue staying here, and it would be very difficult to find another profession related to medical treatment later on.


    "Li Jing!"


    Thinking about this, Xiang Anjie walked over: "What do you plan to do next?"


    "Me?"


    Li Jing smiled lightly: "Did I already say that in court? After that, I will resign from the hospital and look for other jobs. Of course, the primary goal is to find a nurse, if there is no hospital to accept me, then I will change to another occupation. In any case, as long as I don''t lack hands or feet, I am willing to work, so I definitely won''t starve myself! If I really can''t stay in this city, then I will go to my hometown with my parents. "


    "She really is a kind and simple good girl!"


    Saying that, Xiang Anjie took out a piece of paper. Written on the piece of paper was a phone number: "If you really cannot find other jobs in Taiyue City, you can make this call, the person who answers the phone is called Mao Xiaoting, and he is a good friend of Ling Er and I. Her family owns a large scale business company in the country, if you are willing, they should be able to arrange a suitable position for you in the company."


    Looking at this piece of paper, Li Jing kept silent for two seconds, and in the end, extended her hand to catch it: "Thank you for your kind intentions, but if I really can''t find a job, I will try calling you!"


    After laughing, Li Jing then bid farewell to Xiang Anjie and his, and easily left the courthouse.


    Three days later, Bai Linger and Xiang Anjie brought the hundred thousand yuan that the hospital had compensated them with and the ten thousand yuan that Xiao Yan had been ordered to return back. In total, one hundred and ten thousand people came to Zhou Qian''s hometown, found Zhou Qian''s parents, and personally handed the money over to them.


    Seeing this money, Xiao Yan''s parents were already in tears. The two of them knew everything that Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger had done to get back justice for their daughter.


    After bidding farewell to Zhou Qian''s parents with great difficulty, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger came to the front of Zhou Qian''s grave.


    Looking at the familiar smile on the tombstone, Xiang Anjie suddenly opened his mouth: "Do you think Zhou Qian''s spirit in heaven would be happy if she knew what we have done for her?"


    "Maybe!"


    Bai Linger laughed bitterly: "However, the things that I have done were not only for her alone. In fact, on the other hand, I also wanted to accumulate some merits and virtues. When the day comes when both of us are about to die, perhaps the heavens will give us a way out for us because of our past good deeds ¡­ Father, tell me, is it too cunning, too shameless, that I used Xiao Qian''s death to profit myself? "


    Regarding this question, Xiang Anjie did not reply, and the entire place fell into silence.


    Suddenly, the sound of a phone ringing broke the silence. Xiang Anjie took out his phone to have a look, and could not help but frown.


    It was Wu Zhengyi who called him, and ever since he had joined the Special Committee, this seemed to be the first time Wu Zhengyi took the initiative to call him.


    After a moment of hesitation, he picked up the phone. "Hello?"


    "Have you dealt with the matters concerning the female students?"


    Wu Zhengyi who was on the other side of the phone did not waste time and directly asked.


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "Hmm, I considered it to be done. What, do you have a mission?"


    "Something like that!"


    "Do you remember anything about Group D?"


    "Group D?"


    Hearing this word, Xiang Anjie was startled: "What, have you found out anything about this company?"


    "We''ve already found the clues!"


    Wu Zhengyi laughed bitterly: "In order to prevent further trouble for you father and daughter, I had previously entrusted this matter to someone else, but ¡­"


    Hearing his tone, Xiang Anjie was shocked in his heart: "What, did something happen?"


    "Hmm, it''s a little troublesome!"


    Looking at the miserable state of the two dead men and one woman in the picture, Wu Zhengyi shook his head: "Right now we have lost two people, so I think we will have to trouble you two this time!"


    "No problem!"


    With regards to this, Xiang Anjie did not hesitate at all and immediately agreed. After all, it was for his own country, so no matter how dangerous the mission was, he was duty-bound.


    "Alright then!"


    Wu Zhengyi nodded: "Where are you now? I''ll send a helicopter to pick you up immediately. We''ll talk about the details when we meet! "

 C298

    Three hours later, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger boarded a black helicopter and flew towards Beijing.


    At four in the afternoon, they arrived at the office of the Special Committee underground and met with a serious Wu Zhengyi.


    "You finally came."


    "Hmm, what''s going on?"


    Xiang Anjie asked immediately after entering.


    "Please take a seat. I''ll explain the situation to you!"


    After the two of them sat down, Wu Zhengyi brought two cups of tea over and placed it in front of them. "After you guys returned from Africa, we have been investigating this Group D until now. Through our intelligence networks that covered the entire world, we did not find any traces of this Group D until half a month ago!"


    "Oh? Have you found anything? "


    "En!"


    Wu Zhengyi returned to his desk and brought out a document, handing it over to the two of them: "Half a month ago, our intelligence personnel in the United States sent back news, saying that this Group D is based in the United States, but the specific location is unclear. Furthermore, we also understand that this Group D has always acted in a secretive manner, and will never appear in front of the public, but they seem to secretly have a close relationship with the politics, religion, and business of the United States! In order to understand the specifics of this company, we sent two members of the Special Task Force Zero, ''Pandora'' and ''black arrow''. They were both relatively old in the Special Task Force Zero, and had rich combat experience, and also had very strong abilities. Logically speaking, sending the two of them out should not be a problem in completing the mission, but a week after they arrived in the United States to investigate, we lost contact with them. We found their bodies on the coast of New York! "


    "What?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie was startled: "Aren''t they members of the Special Task Force Zero? Wasn''t it supposed to be powerful experts like us, the members of the Special Task Force Zero? How could he have been killed? "


    "I can''t figure this out no matter how I think about it!"


    Wu Zhengyi shook his head: "In my opinion, the two of them are on par with your father and daughter, and in certain areas, they are even more powerful than you, but such a strong person, yet unreasonably died in the United States, which is not only a serious loss to our Special Committee, but also means that there is a hidden threat approaching us, so we absolutely cannot just sit still and wait for death. This way, I can naturally think of you, first of all, have contacts with the people from Group D, so it is more appropriate for me to let you deal with them.


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger looked at each other, and then, Xiang Anjie said: "Justice, perhaps you know that zombies like us are not dead, but if we don''t die, then wouldn''t it be fine if we didn''t need to block the enemy''s attack? Why do you have to respond to the enemy''s attacks? "


    Being asked like that, Wu Zhengyi was obviously surprised. After all, in the current world, the number of zombies was very small, so even the Special Committee, which was an organization that held knowledge about all the mysterious events in the country, had a limited understanding of zombies.


    Therefore, he shook his head: "I really don''t know about this. Why, could it be that you guys will also die?"


    "More accurately speaking, it''s not death!"


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "First of all, the taboo thing about us father and daughter is being dismembered in battle. Although our broken bodies can grow back together, if the number of corpses that have been dismembered is too much, even if we can be reborn, it would still be a long process, and it would be very painful as well. This is the result of our bodies being sliced into pieces, and the other tricky consequence is the exhaustion of our powers. If our bodies are fatally injured, the strength of our bodies will be used to repair the fatal wounds on our bodies, and the final result would be our powers being completely exhausted. And once this happens, the next situation is the one we two hate the most! "


    When Xiang Anjie said till here, Bai Linger lowered her head, looking like she had fallen into a painful memory.


    "What will happen?"


    The nature of zombies is bloodthirsty. The reason why the two of us are still able to maintain our humanity and not kill people everywhere is because we are using our own strength to suppress this instinct. Once this instinct is completely exhausted, our consciousness will disappear together, and the zombie''s bloodlust will completely control us.


    "So it''s like that!"


    Hearing that, Wu Zhengyi nodded his head: "Then this mission ¡­."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll accept it!"


    Xiang Anjie was also clear: "Justice, you are the son of Xiao Wu, I choose to believe you, so what I said just now was actually telling you the weakness of both father and daughter. The reason I am saying this is not because I do not want to participate in the mission, but because I want to tell you, even if it is the both of us, it is impossible for us to not die, but I will definitely do my best to complete this mission."


    After he said this, Bai Linger who was at the side also spoke up, "About that ¡­ Can I see the reports on the deaths of the two men? "


    "En!"


    Wu Zhengyi nodded, and took a report from the table and handed it over to Bai Linger.


    After receiving the report, Bai Linger opened it to take a look, and realized that there were a few photos that matched the death appraisal report.


    Judging from the report, the two team members suffered some serious injuries before they died. There were a lot of internal injuries and external injuries, but the cause of death was due to the cut of the throat and carotid artery.


    "There are wounds all over your body, but the cause of death is because your carotid artery was cut off? Killed in one move? "


    With that, Bai Linger placed the appraisal on the table, and carefully examined the pictures.


    The photo depicted two dead bodies, a man and a woman. The man looked to be in his mid-thirties, while the woman looked to be in her mid-twenties. Their clothes were torn and bruised, which was consistent with the report.


    But what Bai Linger cared about were their hands, because both of their hands were tied behind her back!


    From this, it could be seen that the two of them had been discovered by the enemy while they were on a mission, and had ended up in the enemy''s hands.


    This meant that the wounds on their bodies were either from their battle with the enemy before they were captured, or from the humiliation and torture they had suffered after being captured by the enemy, or both.


    According to the usual practice of criminal groups catching secret agents, they should all be interrogated. At the very least, they had to know which organization the two people caught belonged to.


    Those who could tie this knot were usually the specialized soldiers in the army, and the use of this kind of knot was usually only used to interrogate the enemy. As long as you used this knot to tie the enemy''s hands behind your back, and then connected them with the back of the chair, you could guarantee that the target would be obediently sitting in the chair, unable to break free.


    There were all sorts of indications that the two men had been killed while being interrogated, but why? Since they were going to be interrogated, the goal was to get valuable clues from their mouths. However, if he killed them, he wouldn''t be able to get anything out of them.


    Did these two people confess everything?


    No, it shouldn''t be. If he was obedient and told her everything, then even if the enemy wanted to kill him, they wouldn''t directly kill him on the chair. This way, the corpse''s hands naturally wouldn''t maintain the knot.


    In this case, it was likely because the two of them had refused to confess and ended up incurring the wrath of the other. The other party became infuriated and immediately slit their throats to kill them both.


    It was merely a few photos and an appraisal, but Bai Linger had already guessed the cause of death of the two of them. Furthermore, she etched in her mind the events that happened after they were killed: During the process of carrying out their mission, the two senior members of the Special Task Force Zero met with an even stronger enemy.


    After being captured, the enemy wanted to ask who the two of them were and who sent them, but they would rather die than say anything. In the end, they angered the powerful enemy, cut their necks, and killed them.


    This way ¡­


    When she thought of this, Bai Linger frowned, and then looked at the two talented people who had died, and finally sighed: "Sigh, what a pity ¡­ Xiao Wu, I know that the Special Task Force Zero team members'' information is not publicly revealed to each other, but since the two of them are already dead, can you tell me what exactly their abilities are? "


    Hearing that, Wu Zhengyi was obviously a little hesitant, but in the end, he still nodded his head: "Alright then, although according to the rules, I cannot tell you guys, but you are right, they are already dead. This man is called ''black arrow'', his real name is something I cannot tell you, he was once a special forces soldier, and by chance, obtained an extraordinary strength, so other than his super strong fighting strength and physical attributes, he also possessed the ability to move at an extremely high speed! "


    "Super-speed movement?"


    "That''s right!"


    Wu Zhengyi nodded his head: "We once tested him, and the fastest he could run is 300 metres per second. As long as it is an enemy that he has his eyes on, he will not be able to escape!"


    "Three hundred meters per second? "Damn, this is almost at the speed of sound!"


    Xiang Anjie showed a face of astonishment. If he really were to face this kind of fellow, he might not necessarily be able to win.

 C299

    "And the other one?"


    Bai Linger on the other hand, was relatively calm.


    That girl is'' Pandora '', she was originally a primary school teacher, but because she ate a very rare poisonous grass during a picnic, she was not poisoned to death, instead she has a very special ability, that is, her body can emit a deadly air toxin, once inhaled, ordinary people will hallucinate, if they are unable to get an effective treatment, they will die within an hour, this guy started out as a big threat in a certain city, and our Special Committee used a few methods to get rid of him.


    "One has extraordinary speed and the other has super poison, it''s indeed a very suitable ability to be an agent!"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger shrugged her shoulders: "If they are willing, it will be very difficult for ordinary people to get close to them, right?"


    "That''s right!" Wu Zhengyi rubbed his forehead: "This is also a place that I cannot wrap my head around. Logically speaking, even if the two of them are unable to defeat the enemy, trying to escape should be very easy, right? How could he have been killed? "


    It could be seen that the deaths of these two capable men was indeed a great loss to Wu Zhengyi, but what made him even more confused was why his two subordinates had been killed!


    But Bai Linger seemed to have her own thoughts, "This is simple, maybe the two of them don''t even plan to escape!"


    "Hmm? What do you mean? "


    Wu Zhengyi instantly looked towards Bai Linger.


    "I took a look at the pictures. The wounds on their bodies looked very similar. That is to say, the wounds on their bodies were probably caused by torture after being captured by the enemy. They weren''t injured before this. This means that, before they were captured, the two of them should not have been at any disadvantage. If there was an enemy who chose to hide their strength to lure the enemy in, then the two of them would definitely rush in! "


    "You mean, they fell into the enemy''s trap?"


    Hearing that, Wu Zhengyi was startled.


    Bai Linger nodded her head: "That''s right, with their strength, even if they could not defeat their opponent, it would not be a problem for them to escape easily, but in the end, the two of them were captured by the enemy, meaning that the enemy chose to lure them in, and the two of them were extremely confident in their own strength, resulting in them falling into their trap easily."


    "Ai!"


    Wu Zhengyi shook his head, "There''s no point in talking about it now. The problem we need to consider now is how to continue investigating Group D and avoid getting into a situation like the two of them."


    "Although we know that the enemy chose a strategy to lure them in, but if it''s just this alone, then it''s impossible to capture these two experienced agents, so I believe that the enemies they were facing at that time were definitely not ordinary people. In addition to having quite the strategy, they also have extraordinary strength." Although we know that the enemy chose a strategy to lure in the enemy, but just by relying on this, it would be impossible to capture these two experienced agents, so I believe that the enemies they were facing at that time were not ordinary people.


    Speaking till here, Bai Linger scratched her head: "But this is only my initial judgement, as for what the enemy is really like, I still have to carefully look at these two corpses ¡­ ¡­" "Right, where is the corpse now?"


    "Still in New York!"


    Wu Zhengyi sighed: "Because the two of them have special identities, they are unable to use the regular channels to transport their corpses back, so I am leaving them there right now. What I mean now is for you two to rush to the United States as soon as possible, and before the corpse has become corrupt, you should try to find as many valuable clues as possible, what say?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger looked at each other, then nodded: "No problem, we can set off immediately!"


    Just like this, the matter of going to the United States was settled. Wu Zhengyi directly arranged a flight for Xiang Anjie and the others that night. This way, they would be able to reach New York on the second day and begin their mission.


    However, because Xiang Anjie still wanted to return to the Taiyue City to talk to Mao Xiaoting and the wujia sisters about finding Mi Qi afterwards, after deciding on this trip to the United States, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger planned to return to the Taiyue City by helicopter.


    "This is the information I''ve prepared for you. It contains a detailed description of this trip as well as information on our personnel. You can take a look at it and get familiar with the local environment!"


    With that, Wu Zhengyi handed over a copy of the document to Xiang Anjie.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Xiang Anjie received the document: "Since we have accepted this mission, we will definitely work hard to complete it."


    When you arrive in New York, we will have a comrade here to pick you up. If you need anything, just tell him or her.


    After Wu Zhengyi finished speaking, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger left the office, and returned to the helipad along the same route, returning back to the Taiyue City.


    When he returned home, it was already two in the afternoon. Thinking that they still had to leave tonight, the two of them did not dare delay any longer. Bai Linger immediately packed her things at home, while Xiang Anjie called the wujia sisters and Mao Xiaoting, asking them to come to her house to discuss something.


    Roughly half an hour later, the three beauties arrived at their home.


    Just as she sat down, Wu Tianling opened her mouth: What are you doing? You''re in such a hurry to call us sisters for us to come over? "


    An Jie, have you finished dealing with the matter with Zhou Qian?


    Mao Xiaoting did not ask about the matter of Xiang Anjie calling them, but instead took the initiative to ask about the results of the lawsuit against Zhou Qian.


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "The matters concerning Zhou Qian can be considered as settled, although the responsibility of the hospital and Xiao Yan has not been decided, but the matter of Xiao Yan accepting the red packets and asking the patient for the red packets has already been confirmed. I heard that the Security Council and the Public Prosecutor''s Office have already begun their investigations, and the hospital has already paid them a hundred thousand dollars as compensation for Zhou Qian''s parents, this amount of money should be enough to help the both of them in their future lives."


    "So you''re saying that the reason you invited us here today shouldn''t have anything to do with Zhou Qian?"


    "Mn, the reason I called you here today is to settle down and search for Mi Qi. Although you have not found any traces of her in the past two days, you must not let your guard down, and you must not stop searching and scouting in the city. As long as Mi Qi appears, you must subdue her no matter what, understand?"


    "There''s no need for you to tell me that. I know that Xiao Mi is our friend. Before her calamity breaks out, we will definitely stop her ¡­"


    After saying that, Mao Xiaoting suddenly paused: "But from your tone, it seems like you two are not going to participate in this matter?"


    "Dad, I''ve prepared everything!"


    Just then, Bai Linger walked out of the room with a suitcase in the back. Inside the suitcase, other than the necessary clothes and toiletries, there were also a few bags of blood that she had received from Special Committee.


    Although this kind of thing was usually very difficult to carry on a plane, with the identity certificate provided by the Special Committee and their secret help, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Are you guys going out?"


    Looking at the luggage in Bai Linger''s hands, Mao Xiaoting and the wujia were stunned.


    "Un, right!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head, because Special Committee''s mission is a secret, he did not say much, "There is one thing that we need to quickly settle, I''m afraid we need to go to America for a while, so I will leave the search for Mi Qi to you guys."


    Mao Xiaoting knew that Xiang Anjie and the others were going to participate in the mission for the Special Committee, so she did not ask. Although Wu Tianguang didn''t know that Xiang Anjie and the others had joined a mysterious organization like the Special Committee, seeing that Mao Xiaoting didn''t ask any further, she tactfully did not say much either. "Don''t worry, just leave the work here to us!"


    "Dad, it''s about time!"


    said as he looked at Xiang Anjie. Because there wasn''t a direct plane from Taiyue City to the United States, they planned to use Special Committee''s plane to return to Beijing, and then leave from the Capital International Airport.


    "I got it!"


    Xiang Anjie stood up: Alright, this is what I need you for. Time is short, we will be leaving first.


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger walked out of the house, and the three women followed.


    After they went downstairs, the wujia sisters first drove away in their Maserati, while Mao Xiaoting turned her head to look at Xiang Anjie and said, "Although I don''t know what mission you guys are going to take, but I can guess that it must be very difficult. If you need help, remember to call me.


    It could be seen that there was an additional trace of worry in Mao Xiaoting''s eyes as she looked at Xiang Anjie. It seemed that the position of this man in her heart was becoming more and more important.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Looking at Mao Xiaoting who was so concerned about him, Xiang Anjie couldn''t help but laugh, "I''m not that easily injured, so you don''t have to worry about me!"


    After bidding farewell to Mao Xiaoting, Xiang Anjie and the others took a taxi and rushed to Taiyue City Airport. After going through the helicopter that had already stopped there for a long time, they arrived at the Beijing Capital International Airport at seven in the evening.


    Maybe it was because of their relationship with the Special Committee, but even though the two of them were carrying items that didn''t conform to the rules like blood plasma, the airport security personnel did not say much after looking at their documents, allowing them to pass directly.


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, the two of them got on the plane. Looking at the bright night scenery outside the window, Bai Linger suddenly asked, "Dad, do you think that our trip will be dangerous?"

 C300

    "Of course!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "I''m afraid you have already understood this point, right?"


    Bai Linger turned around and smiled, "Of course, or else I wouldn''t be going with you!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie suddenly laughed: "Girl, you ¡­. You still like to play with your life! "


    "Who doesn''t like a life of excitement?"


    With that, Bai Linger leaned back in her chair, and closed her eyes. "Alright, I''m sleepy, so I''m going to sleep first.


    "Then can''t you read this piece of information?"


    Xiang Anjie took out the information that Wu Zhengyi had given him earlier and asked.


    Bai Linger shook her head: "Take a look first, I''ll give it to me when I wake up."


    With that, the plane started to slowly taxi back to the runway, and Bai Linger also did not say anything more.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie could only open the information himself and read it carefully.


    The direct plane from Beijing to New York took 13 hours and 30 minutes, and there was a 13 hour time difference between Beijing time and New York time. Therefore, when Xiang Anjie and the others arrived in the United States on the plane, it should be around 8 pm local time.


    In the meanwhile, when the plane was almost halfway across the Earth and reaching the borders of the United States, Bai Linger who had been asleep for close to ten hours finally opened her eyes.


    "Yawning ~"


    After stretching her body, Bai Linger licked her lips. Hm? Dad, you''re not sleeping? "


    Looking at the information that Xiang Anjie was still reading, Bai Linger was a little surprised, "It''s already been ten hours, you didn''t read it for ten hours did you?"


    "Mm ¡­"


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head, and then handed the information to Bai Linger: "I''m pretty much done reading, take a look at it too, it''s quite useful for our mission."


    Bai Linger extended her hand to receive the information, and then said somewhat helplessly, "Is this still your usual habit? When it''s time for the crucial task, you can''t fall asleep? "


    "It''s a zombie anyway, so it''s fine even if I don''t sleep for a month or two."


    Xiang Anjie shook his head, then suddenly said with a serious expression: "Regarding this mission, I have some thoughts about it, this is already the second time we are giving Special Committee a mission, although the first mission to Africa is relatively dangerous, but I feel that this trip to New York is even more troublesome than the previous one."


    "Of course!"


    As she spoke, Bai Linger began to flip through the document that Wu Zhengyi had given them.


    Different from Xiang Anjie who only had an ordinary person''s comprehension, when Bai Linger wanted to memorize and understand the contents of a page, she would usually only need a glance.


    Thus, she had pretty much remembered all of this information in just a moment.


    The first thing that was written on the information was the story of how the two Zero-duty crew s were killed. Xiang Anjie and the others had already understood this from Wu Zhengyi, so they did not need to pay too much attention to it.


    What followed was an introduction to the mission, which was what they already knew about Group D.


    Although on the surface, it seemed like they already had a certain understanding of this company, but in reality, after looking at these records, Bai Linger finally understood that they did not have any substantial understanding about this Group D company. Where was the headquarters of Group D? Who was the leader behind this? There were no records of the company''s main business, nor of the related chain of interests.


    Therefore, Bai Linger had chosen to ignore this part, which meant that all that was left was the New York Division''s information.


    According to the records, the Special Committee had branches all over the world, although each branch was small in size, it was an intelligence agency formed by two or three people, but it was very useful. These people were responsible for collecting intelligence from all over the world, so even if there were any problems abroad, the Special Committee in Beijing would be able to get the news immediately.


    The base of the Special Committee in New York was located in the southern part of New York City District, in the lower city of Chinatown. The residents and merchants on the street were mainly overseas Chinese, so it was a pretty good cover for the staff of the base.


    There were three people in the stronghold, two men and one woman.


    The woman''s name was Huang Chunyu, and she was twenty-six years old this year. According to the photos, she looked pretty good.


    The remaining man was thirty years old this year, and her name was Du Peng. She looked a little old and old, but Bai Linger knew that this was probably just a pretense, after all, as an intelligence agent, who wouldn''t be careful about disguising themselves?


    "Mm ¡­" The three of them seemed to be quite suitable to be intelligence agents. Firstly, their appearances were nothing special, making them difficult to remember and conducive to their stealth. But what''s a bit of a pity is that the document doesn''t say what their specific abilities are. "


    Seeing Bai Linger''s regretful expression, Xiang Anjie could not help but laugh and say, "You said it yourself, they are all intelligence agents. How is it possible for them to write out their entire situation for us to know? Are you done reading? After which, I will follow the final rules of this information and destroy it! "


    "Yes."


    After agreeing, Bai Linger stood up, and took this information to the bathroom.


    A few minutes later, when Bai Linger came out of the toilet again, the information was already gone without a trace.


    Just as he returned to his seat, the beautiful stewardess'' voice suddenly rang out in the cabin, "Ladies and gentlemen, our plane is about to land at the Kennedy International Airport in New York. Please prepare for the landing and tie your seat belts.


    Hearing that, Bai Linger looked outside the window. Only then did she realise that it was still night outside the window, it looked just like when they left Beijing. What was different was that the bright lights on the ground, made people intoxicated.


    "Ah, this is the modern metropolis of the United States. A metropolis!"


    Seeing the ink-like night sky being decorated with thousands upon thousands of colorful and resplendent lights, Bai Linger felt as if her heart was melting. "So beautiful!"


    "Yeah, she''s really pretty!"


    Xiang Anjie, who was similarly looking out of the window at the night sky, couldn''t help but let out a sigh. "I''ve never seen such a beautiful night scene in the United States before ¡­ Oh right, when was the last time we came? "


    "Twenty years ago!"


    Speaking to here, Bai Linger leaned her chair forward, "In just twenty years of time, this world had already undergone a tremendous change. For old people like us, if we don''t come out for a walk, we might really be eliminated by this era!"


    "Alright, alright. This young girl, what are you pretending to be an old lady for?"


    After patting Bai Linger, Xiang Anjie smiled slightly: "The plane is about to land, let us prepare to accept this new challenge!"


    A dozen minutes later, the plane steadily landed at the Kennedy Airport of Manhattan. Everyone got off the plane in an orderly manner.


    Just as she arrived at the departure lounge, Bai Linger saw the two familiar Chinese faces.


    Isn''t that the Huang Chunyu he saw previously in the data?


    Thus, Bai Linger and Xiang Anjie immediately walked towards them.


    At this time, the two people standing opposite them also saw them. Huang Chunyu gave a polite smile, which showed that she was a lady, while Xu Jiahui, who was standing at the side, seemed to be rather agitated, as he waved and shouted towards the two of them: "Over here! This way! "


    "Hello everyone!"


    At this time, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger walked over and greeted the other party.


    "Hello everyone!"


    Xu Jiahui immediately said emotionally: "My name is Xu Jiahui, you are Xiang Ge Xiang Anjie, right? Then you must be Bai Linger, white girl right? "


    "Uh, yes, that''s us!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "You are Xu Jiahui, and you are Huang Chunyu right?"


    "That''s right!"


    Xu Jiahui seemed to still want to say something, but was pulled to the side by Huang Chunyu, and then she opened his mouth: "Welcome to the two of you from far away. So let''s not waste any more time and hurry up and leave! "


    After saying that, the two of them led Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger to the exit of the airport. As they walked, they chatted about household chats with Bai Linger and the others: "How is the situation in the country? Is Beijing cold now? "The haze is still serious ¡­"


    Towards all these, Xiang Anjie could only smile awkwardly and choose to answer.


    Looking at the bustling crowd around the airport, Bai Linger suddenly asked casually: "That''s right, I remember that there''s someone called Du Peng at your foothold, right?"


    "That''s right!"


    Xu Jiahui who was at the front nodded his head: "But Peng Ge has a mission today, so he didn''t come to pick you guys up. I hope you don''t mind!"


    "This one won''t!"


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "After all, we are not here for tourism, we are all here for a mission, so everyone has to take care of each other."


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie subconsciously looked towards Bai Linger.


    When he saw it, he was instantly stunned.


    Bai Linger''s face revealed a strange expression, as though she was looking at him from the side. At the same time, her eyebrows knitted together, as though she was giving a signal with her eyes.


    After all, he had lived with Bai Linger for more than seventy years. Xiang Anjie immediately understood what was going on: Bai Linger was reminding him that something was wrong!


    Bai Linger realized that there was a problem, but she did not tell herself the answer directly. Instead, she chose to communicate through eyes that were not very obvious.


    He winked at the two men walking in front of him.


    Bai Linger blinked her eyes. She was instantly shocked in her heart, but her expression was very calm, and she casually touched her neck.


    What he meant was to ask Bai Linger: Do we need to make our move now?

 C301

    Bai Linger shook her head slightly before shrugging her shoulders slightly.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie knew that Bai Linger''s current intention was for him to not act blindly without thinking, and to first follow these two fellows to plan what to do, and then act according to the circumstances.


    But at this time, Xiang Anjie was also a little curious: Just where did Bai Linger see that there was something wrong with these two fellows?


    So he looked at Bai Linger again, his gaze clearly had some doubt.


    Bai Linger sighed, and then scanned a direction at the side.


    Xiang Anjie looked in this direction and immediately realised that among the people in that direction, there were two women who were following them in the same direction. Although the two women tried their best to show that they had nothing to do with Xiang Anjie and the rest, from the way the two women sneaked glances at them, Xiang Anjie could feel that he and Bai Linger were being followed!


    What was going on? Why was he being followed the moment he arrived?


    who was aware of this, immediately became suspicious: According to logic, their Special Committee''s movements should be kept a secret, other than the people involved, who were part of the Special Committee''s mission, no one else should know.


    However, right now, other than Xu Jiahui and Huang Chunyu, there were also those two unfamiliar women. According to the information that Wu Zhengyi had given them, there were only three people in the Special Committee''s stronghold, so those two women were obviously not members of the Special Committee.


    Not someone from the Special Committee ¡­ Could it be an enemy?


    Thinking about that, Xiang Anjie frowned slightly, and started to vigilantly observe his surroundings, hoping to find some other person to follow.


    After observing for a long time, Xiang Anjie did not discover anyone else, but even if he was followed by two women, Xiang Anjie still did not relax his guard at all. After all, back then, such powerful people like Pandora and black arrow, weren''t they killed because of carelessness?


    Not long later, the four of them walked out of the airport terminal. Outside the airport, in the car park, a black SUV had already stopped there, it seemed like it came from Xu Jiahui and Huang Chunyu.


    Sure enough, Xu Jiahui laughed out loud: You two, hurry up and get on the carriage, we''re heading back to the stronghold now, that''s the Chinatown, it''s pretty lively!


    "Oh!"


    Bai Linger looked at Xiang Anjie and nodded, seeing that Xiang Anjie immediately agreed, and the last two people followed them into the carriage.


    The distance from Kennedy International Airport to the central district of Manhattan was more than 20 kilometers. Even if he was to drive, he would have to walk for more than half an hour.


    As a result, after getting on the car, Bai Linger stuck her face to the side of the window, looking at the bustling night scenery with a surprised expression, her excited expression, as if she was seeing such a sight for the first time.


    Only Xiang Anjie knew: That girl must have used this chance to look at the scenery, and observed the people following them!


    "From the looks of it, this is your first time in New York City, right?"


    Xu Jiahui who was driving turned his head to look at Xiang Anjie and asked.


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head, "Yes, he is usually in the country and rarely goes abroad. This is his first time in New York City. After coming here, I realised that this is really an extremely modern metropolis! "


    "Of course!"


    Xu Jiahui continued to drive: "This is the center of the world, a place called a metropolis. Which person in the world doesn''t yearn to live here? I can assure you that if you stay here for a few more days, you will definitely fall madly in love with this city. After all ¡­ This is New York! "


    "From what you said, it seems like you''re very familiar with this city?"


    Seeing that Xu Jiahui''s topic had been opened, Xiang Anjie naturally would not miss this opportunity: "From the looks of it, you should be a student. Are you studying in New York City?"


    "That''s right!"


    Xu Jiahui nodded his head, "I am currently studying economics at New York University. As you all know, New York University is the largest private university in the United States. To be able to study here can be said to be the lifelong dream of many university students. "But speaking of landmarks in New York City, it''s not just New York University, it''s also like when domestic people came here. I first suggested that they go to the Times Square to have a look, then I went to see the Statue of Liberty, as well as the Empire State Building and the United States Capital Market''s representative, Wall Street ¡­"


    "Uh, enough!"


    Hearing this fellow talking so much in one go, Xiang Anjie interrupted him somewhat helplessly. "We came to New York to carry out missions, not to travel, so there''s no need for you to tell us all this ¡­"


    "Oh, yes!"


    Hearing that, Xu Jiahui nodded his head: "That''s my personality. Once I get excited, there will be no end to it, don''t mind me!"


    "I won''t ¡­"


    Xiang Anjie laughed and said, but before he could finish, Bai Linger suddenly grabbed his shoulder and shouted: "Father, I want to go with hot milk tea!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Bai Linger''s words, Xiang Anjie immediately realized that she had a plan, it seemed that he had to cooperate with her.


    Therefore, he said with an astonished face: "Ling Er, stop messing around, we are in the carriage, where are you going to get the hot milk tea from?"


    "I don''t care, I don''t care! This was New York City, the heart of the world, the most prosperous metropolis in the world. How could there not be a hot milk tea here? I want to drink it, I want to drink it! "


    As she spoke, Bai Linger began to shake Xiang Anjie by the shoulders, showing the little girl''s willfulness and willfulness.


    Xiang Anjie was a little helpless towards this: "Ling Er, can you stop messing around? When we reach our destination, can dad get you a hot milk tea? "


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it!" I want to drink it now, if you don''t buy me the hot milk tea, I will smash this car! "


    With that, Bai Linger suddenly used her hand to pat the back window of the SUV, looking like a little girl acting shamelessly.


    "Alright little sister, stop crying, I''ll go buy the hot milk tea for you now!"


    Maybe because he saw that Bai Linger was crying so badly, Huang Chunyu, who was sitting in the front seat, suddenly turned her head to look at Bai Linger and smiled, then said to Xu Jiahui who was driving: "Huihui, park your car by the side of the road, I will get off to buy a cup of hot milk tea for this girl!"


    "Ah?" How can I accept this? "


    Xiang Anjie immediately waved his hands: "How can I bother you with this?"


    "It''s nothing!"


    Huang Chunyu smiled gently: "As a child, I have to coax her, especially a girl, since I came here from the same age as her, so let me buy it for her!"


    Hearing that, Xu Jiahui parked his car on the side of the road, while Xiang Anjie looked at Huang Chunyu apologetically: "Miss Huang, I have troubled you, it''s all my fault for spoiling this child so badly, causing her to be so unruly and headstrong!"


    "It''s nothing, just a small matter. Don''t worry about it. By the way, little lady, what flavor do you want to drink for your milk tea?"


    Bai Linger blinked her eyes. "I want to drink strawberry!"


    "Alright, just wait."


    With that, Huang Chunyu got off the car and ran towards the milk tea shop that was queuing up on the other side of the street.


    At this time, Bai Linger looked like a little girl who had a willful desire to be satisfied. She happily hummed a song, and at the same time, excitedly looked around.


    When she took a look, her gaze suddenly stopped at the sign of a McDonald''s fast food restaurant that was over fifty meters away from them.


    In an instant, the corner of Bai Linger''s mouth rose slightly, and revealed a sly smile. "Dad, I want to eat the hamburger!"


    "Huh?"


    Xiang Anjie was confused: "Didn''t you say you want to drink milk tea? "Why do you feel like eating hamburger again?"


    "Aiya, we''ve been on the plane for more than ten hours, yet we haven''t had anything good to eat. We''ve been hungry for a long time, now we want to eat hamburgers!"


    "Okay, okay, okay. Dad will take you to buy the hamburger now!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie prepared to bring Bai Linger out of the car.


    But right at that moment, Xu Jiahui, who was in the driver''s seat, suddenly turned his head: "Alright, you guys don''t need to buy it, I''ll buy it for you guys!"


    "Ah?" How embarrassing! "


    "Nothing much, this is what we should do. After all, you just arrived in the United States, so you don''t know much about this place. These kinds of things naturally need us to do. Wait a moment, I''ll be right back!"


    With that, Xu Jiahui got out of the car, turned and ran towards the McDonald''s at the back.


    Seeing that the two of them had already left, Xiang Anjie heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, what made him somewhat surprised was that Bai Linger did not speak, but looked at him with a beaming smile, and gave him a signal with her eyes.


    Xiang Anjie looked in the direction she pointed and discovered that there seemed to be a mobile phone inside the windscreen of the car. If a normal person did not look carefully, they would not be able to find it.


    These guys ¡­ He was really meticulous!


    Seeing this, on one hand Xiang Anjie couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, but on the other hand he was a little anxious: If it''s like this, how would I negotiate with Bai Linger?


    However, Bai Linger did not seem to be worried at all. Instead, she suddenly laughed: "Dad, look, isn''t that the latest American version of Apple X?"


    As she spoke, she reached out to grab the phone.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie immediately stopped her: "Don''t touch other people''s things. If you damage them, we will still have to compensate you!"


    "Aiya, how could it be broken?"


    After saying that, Bai Linger ignored Xiang Anjie and directly grabbed the phone with her hand. She then pressed it down and took a look, only to realize that the apple that had appeared was the main page, and it didn''t seem to be anything special.


    But from the phone''s burning hot touch, Bai Linger could deduce clearly that before she came into contact with this phone, this phone should still be in call mode!


    "This bunch of guys really have a problem!"


    With that, Bai Linger threw her phone back to the car. "Although she left the car, she used this method to listen in on our conversation, it''s obviously abnormal!"


    "Enough Ling Er, stop talking nonsense!"


    Compared to the calm face of Bai Linger, Xiang Anjie appeared somewhat solemn, "Hurry up and speak of it, what exactly is going on here?"

 C302

    Bai Linger leaned on the carriage and leisurely said: "Do you even need to ask? There must be a traitor in New York Division! "


    "Inside?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie was startled.


    Bai Linger nodded, "That''s right, traitor! Actually, when I first saw the death reports of those two Zero-duty crew s, I had felt that something was amiss. Even if the powerful enemies had used a method to lure the enemy in, the two of them should not have been so easily killed! "


    "Mm ¡­" "That makes sense."


    Hearing Bai Linger''s words, Xiang Anjie could not help but nod his head, showing his agreement.


    "Until I got off the plane and saw them!"


    Bai Linger sneered at this time, "At that time, I finally understood why black arrow and Pandora were killed so easily. It was because when they came to New York, they had already fallen into the enemy''s trap! In the end, with the help of the inner sect disciples, the two of them were captured, and in the end, they were killed. "


    "You mean to say that all three people of the New York Division have turned traitor? Or is it someone? "


    Bai Linger lowered her head and thought for a moment: "This is still hard to say, but what I am certain of is that this Xu Jiahui definitely has a problem. As for whether that Huang Chunyu and that Du Peng who did not appear also betrayed them, I am not sure!"


    "Then what should we do? Why don''t we choose to get rid of them first? "


    "No."


    Bai Linger shook her head: "Firstly, the two of us are not familiar with New York City, and we don''t know anything about this mission either. If we leave just like this, it would be difficult for us to find any valuable clues. And if these guys want to betray us, then they must have betrayed us to Group D, so if we follow them, we might be able to find our way to Group D. "


    "Un, that makes sense!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "Looks like we can only play along, let''s see what these guys are trying to do!"


    "Yes, indeed."


    Bai Linger smiled slightly: "In any case, from the way the other two members died, even if there was a traitor, the traitor wouldn''t dare to kill us directly. He wanted to create an opportunity for the people from Group D and with my intelligence, if these people dared to play any tricks, I would immediately find out. "But dad, you have to play along with me for a bit more, how about that?"


    "Of course there''s no problem!"


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie looked at his own phone: "Should I inform Wu Zhengyi about this now?"


    "Forget it ¡­"


    Glancing outside the window, Bai Linger sighed: "It''s already too late."


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie looked outside, and realised that the first person who went to buy milk tea, Huang Chunyu, was already back.


    "Aiyo, it''s so cold!"


    A few seconds later, Huang Chunyu opened the car door and brought out two cups of milk tea. "This is why I don''t like New York. Even at night, there are still many people on the streets. "Girl, here''s your strawberry milk tea!"


    With that, Huang Chunyu handed the milk tea over to Bai Linger.


    Bai Linger grinned as she received the milk tea: "Thank you elder sister!"


    After saying that, she picked up the cup of milk tea with both hands and began to gently suck it through the straw.


    "Mr. Xiang, you want a cup too?"


    With that, Huang Chunyu gave the other cup of milk tea to Xiang Anjie.


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "Thank you, but I won''t drink this thing. It''s all pigment and saccharine, it''s not healthy at all!"


    As he said that, he looked at Bai Linger who was at the side: "You should drink less too, it''s not good for your body to drink too much!"


    "Tsk, why do you care?"


    Bai Linger rolled her eyes and continued to drink her milk tea.


    Huang Chunyu then looked at the empty driver''s seat: "Strange, where''s Huihui?"


    "Oh, my daughter wanted to eat a hamburger. Originally, I wanted to take her to buy one, but Little Xu volunteered to buy one."


    Just as he finished speaking, the driver''s seat suddenly opened, Xu Jiahui ran back while trembling: "It''s so cold, the weather recently is really cold!"


    "Of course?"


    Huang Chunyu shrugged her shoulders. "It''s almost Christmas, the weather should be cold by now!"


    "Yeah. It''s so cold and it reminds me of a fire in California. I heard it''s still burning?"


    "That''s right!"


    Huang Chunyu turned her gaze outside the window, drinking the milk tea in her hand, and said: "The Jia Zhou Province''s government has already moved more than 200,000 people away, I heard that a lot of people who were fleeing have come to New York to seek help from their relatives, have you not seen that there are more people on the streets recently?"


    "Mm ¡­" Oh right, I forgot about that! "


    Xu Jiahui smacked his head and gave the hamburger in his hand to Bai Linger: "little sister, the hamburger you want!"


    "Thank you, big brother!"


    After she finished speaking, Bai Linger received the hamburger from him and did not say anything more. She put down the milk tea and opened the package.


    Just as he took a bite, the smile on Bai Linger''s face instantly disappeared.


    "Un, that''s right!"


    Xu Jiahui who was about to start the car nodded his head, "The beef Giant at the McDonald''s is pretty delicious. I''ve been eating this all the time, don''t you like it?"


    "I can''t eat beef, I''m allergic to beef!" After she finished her sentence with a displeased expression, Bai Linger threw the beef in her hand onto the ground in annoyance: "So depressing!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Jiahui and Huang Chunyu looked at each other. "Then I''ll go buy another chicken hamburger ¡­"


    "No need!"


    Xiang Anjie hurriedly shook his head: "My daughter has already been spoiled. Don''t bother with her, just let her drink a cup of milk tea to fill her stomach. It''s getting late, let''s hurry up and set off!"


    "Yeah, you''re right."


    Hearing this, Xu Jiahui nodded his head, and then drove the car into the crowded traffic.


    After about half an hour, it was already 10 o''clock in the evening, and the car finally drove into Chinatown, which was located in the south end of New York City area, in the lower city.


    Once they entered the street, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger could clearly feel the change in the atmosphere. Originally, when the car was driving on the streets of Manhattan, the surroundings were completely filled with modern and western style things.


    Simplified and traditional Chinese characters could be seen everywhere, and Chinese style arches and building signs could be seen everywhere. Although there were also foreigners walking around this area, the majority of them still possessed Chinese faces. The conversations of the people outside the windows were mainly in the Chaozhou language of Guangdong Province as well as the Minnan or Cantonese languages of Fujian Province.


    "Alright, we''re here!"


    Just then, Huang Chunyu suddenly spoke out, and the car stopped by the side of the street.


    After the four of them got off the car, Xiang Anjie and the others just realised that they were standing at the entrance of a small shop. When they raised their heads to look, they realized that the shop''s name was: Chinese Acupuncture!


    "acupuncture shop?"


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie was startled: "Our Special Committee''s New York stronghold wouldn''t be in this acupuncture shop''s place, right?"


    "Of course!"


    Opening the store door, Huang Chunyu turned her head and smiled: "I forgot to tell you guys, I''m a professional acupuncturist!"


    After a while, a few people arrived at the shop. Xiang Anjie realized that although the shop was not very big, it had two floors, and the shop that opened up for business was about fifty square meters. Other than the place where they came in from, the rest of the shop was divided into several rooms, and in each of the rooms, there was a bed, which looked like a treatment room for acupuncture.


    The second floor was a resting place. It was also 50 square meters, but it was divided into five rooms, each of which were around 89 square meters. The arrangement of the rooms were very simple: a bed, a desk, and a chair.


    "Alright, you father and daughter can rest here!"


    After going up to the second floor, Huang Chunyu assigned a room to Xiang Anjie and the others: "You have been travelling for such a long distance, are you hungry? It''s a pity that both of us aren''t proficient in cooking. Fortunately, the restaurant that we lack the most in this city is the Chinese Hotel, so I will contact one of the restaurants that we often eat and ask Master Wang to make some good dishes for the two of you! "


    "No need!"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger hurriedly shook her head: "I drank a cup of milk tea. I''m already full, so I don''t want to eat anything else."


    "Since Ling Er doesn''t want to eat, then I don''t need to."


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "I ate some of the food on the plane. I''m not hungry yet!"


    "How can we not eat?"


    Huang Chunyu seemed to still want to persuade the father and daughter pair a little more: "Master Wang''s cooking skills are very good, especially the Red Braised Meat, which is quite delicious ¡­"


    "No need!"


    Before she could finish speaking, Xiang Anjie suddenly said with a serious face: "I have already said before, we are not here to play in New York, so you do not need to be so concerned about this matter. If possible, I hope that we can start researching this mission now, because you all know, for this mission, two of the Special Task Force Zero''s most talented members have already died, so I do not wish to waste any more time!"


    Huang Chunyu and Xu Jiahui looked at each other, and their expressions became somewhat sorrowful. "Alright then, since you have said so, let us begin."


    After saying that, the two of them went downstairs to lock the main door of the acupuncture shop from the inside. Then, they turned off the lights in the first floor, and returned to Xiang Anjie''s room in the end.


    "According to the orders from our superiors, the people from New York Division are in charge of coordinating with the two of you on missions, so from this point, the two of you are under my leadership, you can begin to assign the missions now!"


    After hearing Huang Chunyu''s words, Xiang Anjie sighed: "It''s not really a mission, but I want to know one thing, the bodies of the two dead members, where are they now?"

 C303

    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Huang Chunyu and Xu Jiahui looked at each other, and then revealed an embarrassed and helpless expression on their faces.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie was startled: "What exactly happened?"


    "Uh, those two corpses ¡­"


    Xu Jiahui let out a dry laugh, and then stuttered: "Right now ¡­ "Inside of the USCG..."


    "USCG?"


    Hearing these four English letters, Xiang Anjie was stunned for a moment, then looked at Bai Linger.


    In the next second, he immediately reacted, his face full of shock as he said, "Isn''t that the Coast Guard of the United States?"


    "That''s right!"


    Huang Chunyu glanced at Xu Jiahui, and then sighed: "Because these two corpses were not first discovered by us, but were found by a park visitor near the ocean entrance. After we received the news, we immediately rushed over, and immediately analyzed and photographed the corpses for evidence, just as we were about to bring the corpses back, we did not expect that the tourists who found them had already informed the American Coast Guard who was patrolling nearby. After that, the people from the Coast Guard came over, so we didn''t dare to stay for long, and in order to not reveal our identities, we could only choose to leave.


    "This is going to be troublesome!"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie frowned, and leaned against the wall: "We cannot reveal our identities, so let alone bringing the corpses out, even if we want to see the two corpses, it won''t be easy!"


    "Why don''t we request for help from our superiors?"


    Xu Jiahui, who was at the side, suggested: "Since we can''t do it with our own strength, then can only rely on diplomacy to obtain those two corpses, right?"


    "No, definitely not!"


    Huang Chunyu immediately expressed her opposition: "First of all, the existence of our Special Committee is a matter of great secrecy. If we were to request for help from our superiors, wouldn''t that prove that the two dead people are from our Special Committee? We are still unable to determine the relationship between Group D and the United States Government, so even if we were to report this to the higher ups, the higher ups would definitely not use diplomatic power to take the two corpses from the official hands of the United States. "


    "So you''re saying... It can only be an illegal invasion! "


    Bai Linger who was sitting on the bed suddenly laughed.


    In an instant, the room fell into a deathly silence. After all, everyone knew what this meant.


    "Ai!"


    Half a minute later, Xiang Anjie sighed: "I just came to the United States, I really don''t want to find trouble with one of the Five Great Forces of the United States, the Coast Guard. But now, from the looks of it, other than that, we have no other choice!"


    "Have you two decided?"


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Huang Chunyu asked with a serious expression.


    "Yes."


    Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger nodded, thus she continued: "Then, when do you plan to make your move? Do you need our help? "


    "About this ¡­"


    Xiang Anjie was about to say something, but Bai Linger interrupted him and said, "Of course, trespassing into the Sea Coast Guard, this kind of American regular army, is not a small joke. How can we do it? There will definitely be cooperation between the two of you. But before that, shouldn''t you at least tell me about your abilities? Otherwise, we won''t be able to formulate a plan. "


    Hearing that, Huang Chunyu and Xu Jiahui looked at each other, as if they cared a little.


    In the end, Huang Chunyu nodded his head, "Alright, you''re right. Let''s explain our abilities to each other now!"


    Just as she finished speaking, Huang Chunyu took out a bag of silver needles from behind him. These silver needles were much thinner than the ones that Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger had seen from the wujia Sisters.


    After taking out the silver needles, she smiled faintly: "Compared to most experts of the Special Committee, my ability is not very outstanding. I can use these silver needles to hit the acupuncture points of other people without them realizing it, and I think the two of you should be clear about the number of acupuncture points in the human body. The effect of different acupuncture points being hit is also different ¡­ If the Death Acupuncture Point was hit by the Silver Needle, the target would most likely die on the spot! "


    After saying that, Huang Chunyu flung her hand seemingly unintentionally.


    However, just this one strike made Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger''s hearts tremble: Wait ¡­ Had something flown out of her hand in that instant?


    "You guys noticed it too, right?"


    Seeing the expression on Xiang Anjie and the others'' faces, Huang Chunyu smiled slightly, raised her hand, and pointed towards the distant wall.


    Following the direction in which she pointed, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger looked carefully and were instantly stupefied.


    There was a black mosquito lying on the wall two meters away from them. If it weren''t for the fact that they were zombies and had sharp vision, they wouldn''t have noticed it at all.


    However, what surprised them was not the mosquito, but the two silver needles on the mosquito''s body!


    These two silver needles, which were as thick as a human hair, stabbed into the mosquito''s wings one by one. Although the mosquito was still alive, it could no longer move. It could only struggle on its deathbed.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger were extremely shocked in their hearts. To do this, Huang Chunyu had to have an extraordinary observation skill and reaction time, and a precise and accurate flying needle technique, as well as a rather rich amount of inner strength! The above request, was something that Huang Chunyu would never be able to accomplish without a single point.


    "Awesome!"


    At this time, Xiang Anjie had an expression of reverence: "You''re still thinking that your ability is not outstanding? In my opinion, your ability is already superb. The opponent you are fighting against will most likely be pierced by your silver needles without being aware of it, and die without even knowing about it, right? "


    "You''re welcome, it''s just a small trick, and in front of the two of you, it''s nothing. Since the two of you are members of the Special Task Force Zero, then you definitely have extraordinary strength!" I wonder if it''s possible for the two of us to experience it? "


    After saying that, Huang Chunyu and Xu Jiahui''s gaze locked onto Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger. Although it was not filled with enmity, but this kind of gaze made the two of them feel uncomfortable.


    It also made them realize that they wouldn''t be able to escape this time!


    Isn''t it just to find out more about us?


    Thinking about this, Xiang Anjie laughed: "Miss Huang, you are too kind. There is nothing special about our abilities, I am just a little stronger than ordinary humans!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie looked around the room, his gaze landing on a metal cup.


    After reaching out to take the steel cup, Xiang Anjie smiled slightly, secretly channeling his Corpse Saint''s power into his hand.


    Ka-cha! *


    Accompanied by a metallic sound, the originally thick and solid metal cup was easily crushed into a small metal ball by Xiang Anjie, and then placed in Xu Jiahui''s hands, who was at the side.


    Looking at this metal cup, Xu Jiahui''s eyes widened. "Mother, this is a titanium cup, I bought this at a high-tech experience shop in the Queens, New York. This thing can be considered as the hardest cup in the world, right? However, in Xiang Ge''s hands, it was like a piece of tofu ¡­ Just how much power do you have? "


    "Mm ¡­" "It''s not that big. It''s a little bigger than a normal person anyway!"


    After he finished speaking, Xiang Anjie smiled humbly.


    "What about you? white girl? "


    At this time, Xu Jiahui looked towards Bai Linger again.


    In the end, Bai Linger said with a profound tone: "Before you ask anyone else, do you have to demonstrate your own abilities first?"


    "Oh ¡­" Oh, yes! "


    Xu Jiahui scratched his head awkwardly, then looked at Huang Chunyu: "My abilities are not comparable to Big Sis Huang''s. I don''t have any fighting spirit, and I definitely cannot cause any harm to the enemy directly."


    "Don''t be so modest. Since you are able to become a member of the Special Committee, it means that you possess power that surpasses mortals.


    Xiang Anjie patted Xu Jiahui''s shoulder and encouraged him.


    At the same time, Huang Chunyu also looked at him and nodded, thus Xu Jiahui did not hesitate anymore: "Alright, then I''ll show you two a little."


    With that, he closed his eyes.


    After about ten seconds, he opened his eyes and looked at his watch. "It''s 228 p.m. New York time, and two minutes later, at 2200 hours, there will be a burst of alarm going off outside the window. It''s a fire engine, and it looks like Old Song''s shop at the end of the street is on fire.


    "Fire?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was startled, then quickly ran to the window and looked towards the end of the street.


    With this look, he did not notice anything out of the ordinary, not even the burnt smell of the fleeing crowd or the air.


    He was surprised when he returned. "I didn''t see any signs of a fire ¡­" Is your ability a prophecy? Or was he able to see into the future? Or maybe your ability is... The Curse Technique? "


    "Neither!"


    Xu Jiahui smiled lightly and shook his head, "To be precise, my ability is... If you have a question, you will definitely answer it! "


    "Answer every question?" "What do you mean?"


    "Under certain circumstances, I can ask questions about the future, and every question will receive an answer, and every answer will become a reality in the future!"


    "Wuuu ~ ~ ~"


    Just as he finished speaking, a burst of sound came from outside the window. Xiang Anjie immediately recognized that it was the sound of a fire engine!


    Without time to think, he immediately ran to the window to take a look. Only then did he realize that a fire engine was screeching its alarm as it headed towards the end of the street!


    "Could it be?!"


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie immediately took out his phone and looked at the time.


    22: 20 PM, exactly.

 C304

    "This... How is that possible? "


    Seeing all of this, Xiang Anjie was thoroughly dumbfounded.


    He no longer had any doubts about Xu Jiahui''s ability. He believed that Xu Jiahui possessed the ability to predict the future.


    But in that case, things would become troublesome, because if this brat truly knew what was going to happen in the future, then no matter what he and Bai Linger did, would they not be controlled by this brat? If this guy really betrayed Group D, then wouldn''t the two of them be in danger now?


    Thinking about that, Xiang Anjie started to panic, but looking at Bai Linger beside him, he realised that Bai Linger was extremely calm, and not at all nervous.


    ''This girl ¡­ '' Did he already have a way to deal with it?


    Seeing this situation, on one hand, Xiang Anjie was surprised, but on the other hand, he calmed down. Since Bai Linger had an idea, then there was no need to rush too much.


    Sure enough, Bai Linger looked at Xu Jiahui with a face full of surprise and joy: "Wow, it''s really exactly as you said just now, you really are a prophet, this should belong to a type of mental ability right?"


    "You could say so."


    Being looked at by such a cute little girl with a face full of reverence, Xu Jiahui said while smiling embarrassedly.


    But right at this moment, Bai Linger''s respectful smile suddenly turned into a cold laugh: "Since that''s the case, then shouldn''t you have predicted the death of the two Zero-duty crew s ahead of time? But you just let them be killed without doing anything! "


    "It''s not like that!"


    Hearing that, Xu Jiahui immediately shook his hands: "First of all, I can''t predict everything. Only when I ask the question will I get the answer, if I didn''t ask the question in the beginning, then I wouldn''t have known either! "Secondly, there is a limit to my questions for the day. I can only ask three questions a day. If the number exceeds that limit, no matter what I ask, there will be no answer."


    "You can only ask three questions a day?"


    With regards to this answer, Bai Linger became interested: "How do you usually use these three questions to ask you?"


    "This was also designed by us."


    Xu Jiahui sighed, "First of all, when I open my eyes in the morning, I will ask the first question, will we be able to pass this day safely? If I get an affirmative answer, I basically won''t ask anything else and save myself two chances, but if I get a negative answer, I''ll ask the second and third questions right away. What''s the danger? And how are we going to resolve this? "


    "So you didn''t stop the two members from being killed that day because you had exhausted three chances to ask questions?"


    "That''s right!"


    Xu Jiahui hurriedly nodded his head, "Three days before the two of them investigated Group D, I confirmed that we were not in any danger through asking questions, and their investigation would be successful. But on the fourth day, I received a negative answer to my question, so I quickly used the method I had prepared beforehand to remove the threat on us, and thus, I was unable to ask questions regarding the safety of the two of them. From that day onwards, we lost contact with them!"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger frowned: "So ¡­ They must have been killed on this day, right? But even so, in a day''s time you''ll be able to confirm the whereabouts of the two of them with a new question? "


    "It''s like this, but every day I come up with a different conclusion. For example, if I asked around, I found out that their bodies were in Chicago, that they would be found in Washington tomorrow, and then found out that their bodies were in Philadelphia the day after tomorrow, then we confirmed that their bodies were in a park somewhere in the coastal area of New York State. When we arrived, we found their bodies, but unfortunately, before we could take them away, the people from Coast Guard came over ¡­"


    As he finished speaking, Xu Jiahui lowered his head in guilt, "Sorry, from this point onwards, I am indeed responsible for the murder of the two of them."


    "Don''t say that!"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger immediately comforted him: "Then how many opportunities to ask questions did you use today?"


    "Twice!"


    Xu Jiahui raised his head. "The first time is for me to ask a question after getting up from bed in the morning, and the second time is for me to show you a question for each of you to ask."


    "So you still have one more chance to ask a question?"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger became interested.


    "En!"


    "Since today is about to end, don''t waste this last chance to ask a question!"


    Saying that, Bai Linger suddenly laughed slyly: "Come and ask me a question!"


    "What problem?"


    "Just ask, how can we, father and daughter, successfully infiltrate the Coast Guard branch in New York to find those two corpses and then return safely?"


    Hearing this, Xu Jiahui was a little shocked: "Could it be that you all are really going to infiltrate the Coast Guard? Everyone has guns. As you know, the American law enforcers and military personnel aren''t as strict when it comes to shooting. As long as it''s something they think is a threat, they can shoot it down! "Why don''t we just forget about it? There''s no need to take such a huge risk because of these two corpses!"


    "We don''t know anything about D Group''s problem right now. If we don''t investigate those two corpses properly, we won''t be able to continue investigating." Xiang Anjie laughed bitterly: "But if you are to make use of your abilities, there shouldn''t be any problems, right?"


    "Alright then."


    Seeing that they had already said that, Xu Jiahui did not reject them. Instead, he returned to his room and took out a book and a pen, as if he was preparing to record everything beforehand.


    Then he closed his eyes again.


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie and the others no longer dared to make a sound, all of them maintaining their calmness and looking at Xu Jiahui, waiting for his reply.


    "Hu!"


    After about five minutes, Xu Jiahui let out a long sigh of relief and opened his eyes.


    However, when he opened his eyes, he did not immediately speak to Xiang Anjie and the others. Instead, he immediately picked up the brush and started to write on the book.


    After another ten minutes, Xu Jiahui finally put down the pen, stood up, and shouted, "It''s done, you two come over to take a look!"


    When Xiang Anjie and the others walked over, they realized that there was a single sided layout drawn on the book, which should be the floor plan of the Coast Guard.


    Other than this, beside the diagram, Xu Jiahui also used his notebook to write down many other important matters.


    Following that, Xu Jiahui emphasized on introducing the appropriate route to them, the location where they would encounter the Coast Guard, and the corresponding method.


    After introducing all of this, he sighed. "After you see the corpse, you have twenty minutes to observe it. After that, you must immediately come out. You will be discovered one minute later, do you understand?"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Bai Linger laughed: "What you said is already firmly engraved in my brain, and as a precaution, if we were to retrieve the map again, there shouldn''t be any problems ¡­ Dad, can we set off now? "


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "Time is tight, we cannot afford to waste another second. Miss Huang, can you send us to Coast Guard now?"


    "Since you two are in such a hurry, alright ¡­"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Huang Chunyu did not object, but Xu Jiahui suddenly interrupted her: "You guys seem to have forgotten one thing, right?"


    After saying that, he suddenly turned his gaze towards Bai Linger, and gave a seemingly gentle smile: "white girl, I have already told you everything about my ability, so shouldn''t you tell me about your ability as well?"


    "My ability?"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger was slightly surprised: This guy still remembers this? I thought I''d fooled him! Since that''s the case ¡­


    Thinking about that, Bai Linger suddenly laughed coldly, she immediately took out a gun from her back, and aimed it at Xu Jiahui: "My ability is this!"


    "This... "What do you mean?"


    Seeing Bai Linger''s sudden action, the few people at the side were stunned, while Xu Jiahui looked at the spear in fear, because he could already tell that the spear was a real one, and was already loaded!


    The reason he knew all this was because this spear was originally the weapon he hid in his room. But why did it end up in Bai Linger''s hands now?


    "white girl, what are you doing? Put the gun down! "


    Seeing this, Huang Chunyu also became anxious: "This spear is not a toy to play with, if a fire goes off accidentally, that person will lose his life!"


    As she spoke, she reached out to grab the gun.


    Just then, Bai Linger suddenly shouted out loud: "Don''t move, if you move again, I''ll shoot him dead right now. Sister Huang, do you think I didn''t see the message that you secretly sent out when he closed his eyes and me and Dad didn''t even dare to breathe loudly?"


    "SMS... What text message? I don''t know what you''re talking about! "


    Hearing Bai Linger''s words, Huang Chunyu laughed awkwardly.


    "Hehe, no need to put on an act. From the moment we got off the plane and saw you two, I had already noticed the problem. Don''t you think that the two of us didn''t notice the two women that were sneakily following us?"


    "Woman? I really don''t know what you''re talking about... "Maybe it''s a passer-by who has nothing to do with us ¡­"


    Looking at the gun pointed at him, Xu Jiahui said while trembling.


    "Irrelevant passersby?"


    Bai Linger laughed coldly: "You have nothing to do with us. Do you think people will follow us all the way to Chinatown? Although these people purposely did not allow themselves to make any sounds of footsteps, they could still not fool me. If I''m not wrong, right now, outside of this room, there are ten or so guys with guns waiting for the signal to rush in, right? "

 C305

    "Ling Er, what''s going on?"


    After hearing how much Bai Linger had said, Xiang Anjie could not help but ask.


    Bai Linger held onto the spear, and turned to look at Xiang Anjie with a smile: "After these fellows brought us back, they probably killed the two of us. If I''m not mistaken, the two of them planned to poison our food, but unfortunately, we don''t eat, so their plan failed."


    Saying this, Bai Linger glanced at Huang Chunyu who was at the side. "After realizing that their plan has failed, these two fellows intend to call those people down here to kill us just like how they used to kill black arrow and Pandora, right?"


    "Ugh ¡­" white girl, don''t say that ¡­ We are comrades after all... How could he do such a thing? "It''s better for you to quickly lower the muzzle of the gun ¡­"


    Seeing that Bai Linger was still pointing the spear at her head even when she was speaking and did not give him any chance to escape, Xu Jiahui became a little afraid, and her voice seemed to be trembling.


    "Hehe, are you scared now? When you want to kill us, aren''t you afraid? "


    Looking at this man that kept on begging him, Bai Linger said coldly.


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie finally understood. "Ling Er, do you mean that from the moment we came here, the two of them had been acting?"


    "That''s right!"


    Bai Linger nodded her head: "Being aware of this, when I was visiting this house, I found a loaded gun in his room, just in case. "I was planning to play the part for a while longer, but who knew that you two would be so anxious to kill us. Since that''s the case, we don''t need to continue pretending!"


    Seeing that Bai Linger seemed to have already determined that she and Huang Chunyu were going to kill them, Xu Jiahui knew that there was no point in continuing to beg for forgiveness. Thus, the fear on his face instantly turned into anger. That''s right, we were acting from the beginning, our goal was to kill all of you who came from the country, just like that black arrow and Pandora. What kind of expert was she, wouldn''t she have to obediently wait for death in front of our schemes? So I advise you two not to struggle in this place to the death, surrender obediently, and maybe I can spare your lives! "


    Speaking till here, Xu Jiahui did not beg for mercy, but had a complacent expression.


    Xiang Anjie had always hated traitors, so when he heard this, he immediately roared: "Why? Why are you doing this? Aren''t you also a member of the Special Committee? Aren''t you people who gave their all for the sake of their homeland? Why is this happening? "


    "For the motherland?"


    Hearing this, Xu Jiahui couldn''t help but laugh. He then suddenly looked at Xiang Anjie with contempt in his eyes: "Uncle, wake up! What era was this? What faith, what devotion? That''s just a fart. In this day and age, egoism is the way of the king. Whatever is beneficial to me, I will choose! When I first joined the Special Committee, it was because they promised to give me more benefits. But I didn''t expect these guys to not only not give me an official promotion, but also send me to this United States to be their spy. Do you think this is a balanced payment and gain? "


    "So you betrayed your homeland and your organization?"


    The current Xiang Anjie spoke coldly with a dark expression as he forcefully endured the killing intent and anger in his heart.


    "It was also not me who took the initiative to betray them. Everything was a coincidence! They know who we are, but they did not choose to kill us, and instead gave us a chance to choose anew. As long as we agree to work for Group D, not only will they guarantee my safety, they will also give me an inexhaustible wealth and glory. Not only me, even my descendants will be able to live in the United States forever and enjoy the highest quality of their lives, but that so called Special Committee simply cannot give us anything! "


    As he said till here, Xu Jiahui''s originally green face instantly became sinister: "Huang Chunyu, what are you waiting for? Kill them all! "


    "Don''t move!"


    Hearing that, Huang Chunyu wanted to attack, but Xiang Anjie had raised his hand a step ahead of her, and grabbed her by the neck: "I advise you not to move, you have seen my strength just now, your flying needle''s martial arts are indeed powerful, but your body should still be an ordinary person''s head right? Even the hardest titanium cup of water could be easily crushed into a ball. Do you think your neck can take a hit from me? "


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie coldly snorted once more: "Of course, you can choose to go for it, but I''m curious, are your flying needle going to attack me faster, or am I going to cut off your neck faster?"


    Seeing this, Xu Jiahui did not dare to move. Seeing this, Xu Jiahui clenched his teeth: "Damn, don''t be arrogant. No matter how hard you try today, the only outcome will be death!"


    "Oh, looks like you''re quite confident!"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger could not help but say.


    "That''s right!"


    Xu Jiahui looked at Bai Linger arrogantly: "I''ll be honest with you guys, when I was showing off my ability to you all earlier, the question I asked was not that fire!"


    "Hmm? Not the fire? "


    Xiang Anjie was startled. "Then why ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Jiahui had a hearty laugh as he said, "That was just a play we made for you guys. After you guys arrived here, we had already made our plans to kill you guys. Although our first plan to poison the food failed, our second plan succeeded! As for the fire engine, it was arranged in the plan! "


    "It was arranged?" What exactly do you mean by that? "


    "Hng hng!"


    Huang Chunyu spoke up from the side, "You guys don''t even know how powerful the enemies you face are. Group D has forces all over the United States, including the citizens and the government.


    "Do you understand?"


    Xu Jiahui continued, "So today''s second question, is not about what will happen in two minutes, but ¡­ Will the two of you die here today? "


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this question, Bai Linger could not help but become interested: "Then what about the answer you got?"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    At this time, Xu Jiahui seemed to have heard something especially funny, and suddenly laughed hysterically. "The answer I got was, the two of you are already dead people! How about it? "Hahaha, I have never missed the answer to my question, so no matter how much you struggle today, the final result will be certain death here, hahaha ¡­"


    Bang!


    Just as Xu Jiahui seemed to have victory in his grasp and was laughing maniacally, Bai Linger immediately pulled the trigger.


    Accompanied by a wave of gunshots, Xu Jiahui was instantly sent flying and heavily crashed into the wall. On his forehead, shockingly, a blood hole that was bleeding profusely appeared.


    Seeing this, Bai Linger coldly snorted: "Whether or not we die will not affect the outcome of your certain death!"


    Thump!


    Just then, a loud sound came from the door. Then, a dozen fully assembled black combat suit s that wore the same uniform kicked the door open and rushed into the room.


    "This is bad!"


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie exclaimed, Huang Chunyu who was beside immediately shouted out: "Surrender yourself, you guys have nowhere to run!"


    Sure enough, after they rushed in, they pointed their guns at him and Bai Linger and pulled the triggers.


    Da


    In an instant, all the sounds of gunfire in the room sounded out. Accompanied by eye-piercing flames, the bullets formed a dense firepower net that shot towards Xiang Anjie and his group.


    Bai Linger reacted rather quickly and immediately turned the muzzle of the gun, pointing the black gun in her hands towards the Black Man s and started to counterattack.


    Bang Bang!


    Accompanied by two gunshots, the two Black Man s'' heads dropped to the ground and they died. But before Bai Linger could shoot the third bullet, the dense barrage of flames had already destroyed her into a sieve, the huge impact directly causing her, a petite girl, to fly away.


    Thump!


    In the end, Bai Linger''s body struck the wall, and then she fell to the ground and remained motionless, as though she was dead.


    "Ling Er... I''ll kill you all! "


    Seeing that, Xiang Anjie bellowed, and immediately pounced on them.


    However, before he could even touch his opponent, a dozen bullets shot into his chest in unison. Even though he had extraordinary strength, he was still sent flying, falling into a pool of blood.


    "Hng hng!"


    Seeing the father and daughter pair die right in front of her eyes, Huang Chunyu coldly snorted and said, "The very so-called King of Hell wants you to die, so who can keep you alive until the fifth fragment? We have already prepared an inescapable net for you. How can we let you escape so easily? Otherwise, black arrow and Pandora would not have died in the United States. "


    With that, Huang Chunyu walked to the side of Xu Jiahui who was lying dead on the ground for half a minute, and used his leg to kick him: "Alright, get up, stop playing dead."


    Suddenly, an unbelievable scene occurred!


    Xu Jiahui who had a hole in his forehead suddenly moved, then a warhead from the blood hole s forehead was pushed out by a thick black liquid, following that, the blood hole''s head quickly healed.


    "Ugh ¡­" This girl is really ruthless! "


    Then, Xu Jiahui crawled up from the ground, looked at the already dead Bai Linger and said, "If I hadn''t prepared this X231 beforehand, then I really am dead this time!"


    With that, he took out a small syringe that had been used before, "Sister Huang, Group D is really amazing, they can even make this kind of thing. This way, it should be just around the corner to create an eternal Undying Warrior!"

 C306

    "What about the two of them?"


    At this time, a Black Man walked to the side of Xiang Anjie''s and Bai Linger''s corpses and asked as he looked at the two corpses that were gradually turning stiff.


    Hearing that, Huang Chunyu shrugged her shoulders: "They are all dead now, let''s deal with them quickly, this time we shouldn''t be discovered so easily like before, if the two corpses are taken away by the Coast Guard, then we will be in deep trouble!"


    "But if we throw the corpse into the sea, no one can guarantee where it will float to ¡­"


    Black Man said with a helpless expression.


    "Are you a f * cking pig?"


    Huang Chunyu said with a look of displeasure: "You still need me to teach you something like this? If she tied two stones to these two corpses and threw them into the sea, wouldn''t she be unable to float up? "If you don''t find a gas barrel and cut their corpses into pieces, and then throw the gas barrel into the sea, I don''t believe that it will come out again!"


    "Understood!"


    After hearing that, the Black Man did not dare to say anything else, and immediately carried Bai Linger''s and Xiang Anjie''s corpses off the floor with his subordinates, and brought them downstairs along with his two comrades who were beaten to death by Bai Linger.


    Seeing the two bodies being carried away, Xu Jiahui sneered: "Sister Huang, what should we do next?"


    "No rush, rest for a day first. Tomorrow, send a report to Special Committee saying that the two of them will not be back when they go out at night. Furthermore, we can''t delay their job search. "If he''s alive, I want to see him. If he''s dead, I want to see his corpse ¡­"


    "Come on, work harder!"


    At this time, Xiang Anjie and Xiang Anjie had already been carried to the first floor''s back door of acupuncture shop. There was a horse carriage parked there, a few Black Man s carried their corpses and threw them into the carriage.


    "Alright, the mission is over. You guys can go back to headquarters. We''ll pull these corpses to the shore and deal with them!"


    After saying that, the two of them got into the truck and took off the gas masks on their heads, revealing their hidden faces.


    A man and a woman. The man''s face were covered with scars, making him look like a ruthless person. The woman was expressionless as she said, "Charlie and Jess are both dead. We still need to do some aftercare for them, right?"


    "Haha, cleaning up? Are you referring to their two girlfriends? "


    Hearing this, the knife-scarred man smiled obscenely. "The girlfriends of these two fellows are not bad. As their comrades-in-arms, I have to take good care of those two beauties!"


    "You are such a scum!"


    Hearing this, the expressionless woman coldly snorted.


    "Thanks for the compliment, bitch!"


    About half an hour later, it was 11: 30 in the evening. Due to the cold weather, there were fewer pedestrians even in a metropolis like New York City. However, this provided an opportunity to throw the body away.


    Two members of Group D and a truck arrived at the southernmost point of Manhattan. This was the entrance to the Hudson River, and the river flowed into the Atlantic Ocean, so if they were lucky enough to leave these corpses here, they would float into the sea to feed the sharks.


    "Alright, let''s do it!"


    After stopping the car at the mouth of a river, the knife-scarred man looked around to make sure that there was no one around before jumping off the car. The paralyzed woman beside him also got off.


    Under the cover of the darkness of the night, under the watch of the Statue of Liberty, the two of them opened the door of the truck and prepared to carry the four corpses out.


    However, when the two of them opened the car door and looked inside with the help of the flashlight, they were stunned by what they saw.


    Only two of the original four corpses were left. The bodies of the Chinese man and his daughter had disappeared!


    "This... "What about this corpse?"


    Seeing this scene, even the paralyzed woman revealed a dumbstruck expression. "Where did the corpse go?"


    "These two fellows ¡­" It can''t be that it''s still alive, right? "


    The knife-scarred man shivered and muttered subconsciously.


    "How is this possible?"


    The paralyzed woman, oh, no. It would be more appropriate to call the terrified woman now: "We beat them up into a hornet''s nest before. Even Batman deserves to die, right?"


    "Damn, this is kind of strange!"


    After saying that, the scarred man made a cross with his hand before reaching out with his trembling hand towards the gun behind him.


    "Oh, you''re a Christian!"


    At that moment, a crisp voice of a girl suddenly came from above his head.


    Hearing this, the knife-scarred man froze for a moment. He subconsciously raised his head to look and found that the missing girl was sitting on top of the carriage, looking at him with a smile!


    "You ¡­ "You''re not dead?"


    Seeing this, the knife-scarred man''s eyes widened as he cried out in alarm. The scars on his face seemed to be trembling.


    "I''m dead! I died a long time ago!"


    Bai Linger smiled slightly: "Maybe I am the person that was abandoned by God in the legends!"


    "F * ck, playing tricks on me, I''ll kill you!"


    As he said that, the knife-scarred man pulled out his gun and prepared to shoot Bai Linger.


    But just as he was about to pull out his gun, a big hand suddenly grabbed his wrist. Turning around, he saw the other missing Xiang Anjie standing behind him, looking at him with a cold expression.


    "You ¡­ "Damn it!"


    At this moment, the knife-scarred man did not understand why two people would appear in front of his eyes!


    But he didn''t have time to think about it. As a retired US Army soldier who had been to Afghanistan before, the results of his years of training had made him reflexively pull out a sharp military dagger from her leg, and directly stab towards Xiang Anjie''s chest.


    However, how could a mere mortal be a match for a Corpse Saint?


    Xiang Anjie''s other hand grabbed forward and directly grabbed the military dagger into his palm. With his strength, the originally incomparably sharp blade was instantly sliced into two with a "Kacha" sound.


    "This... How is that possible? "


    Seeing that this Chinese man had easily broken his weapon, the knife-scarred man was dumbstruck and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    However, it was clear that Xiang Anjie did not want to waste anymore time with him. He turned around and struck the guy''s neck with his palm, knocking him down to the ground and fainting.


    "Phew ¡­" "Hu!"


    Just as Xiang Anjie was fighting with the knife-scarred man, the frightened woman had already chosen to escape!


    After all, when they saw the two people who had been killed by the random bullets appear in front of them, normal people would realize one thing. These two fellows were abnormal!


    If that was the case, then fighting them again would be courting death, so the most important thing for him was to escape this place while it was still dark.


    After running for a few minutes and thinking that she had gotten rid of the weird Chinese father and daughter pair, the frightened woman finally stopped to catch her breath.


    But right at this moment, a voice that sounded incredibly clear and melodious sounded in front of her, "Big Sis America, are you not running anymore?"


    When she raised her head, she was horrified to find that the cute little girl was standing right in front of her!


    "You ¡­ Who exactly are you? "


    Trembling, the frightened woman backed off. Bai Linger faintly smiled: "Who I am is not important. What''s important is who you are!"


    As she said that, Bai Linger walked towards her. In the end, she grabbed her by the neck and easily lifted her up: "Alright, looks like you''re tired. Since that''s the case, then let''s do something that''s not so tiring!"


    After a while, Bai Linger dragged the lady back to Xiang Anjie''s side. Only then did she realise that Xiang Anjie was sitting on the horse carriage, facing the pitch black Hudson River entrance, staring at the huge Statue of Liberty, not saying a word. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    "Dad, what are you thinking about?"


    At this time, Bai Linger walked over.


    Xiang Anjie turned to look at her and sighed: "You brought him back?"


    "En!"


    With that, Bai Linger threw the woman who was half unconscious forward: "If we want to know about Group D''s matters, we still need to rely on them!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "Then we shouldn''t delay any longer, shall we begin?"


    "No problem!"


    Bai Linger laughed and then started to remove the combat suit on her body. Seeing this, Xiang Anjie was startled: "What are you doing?"


    "Take off their uniforms. Previously, they were all wearing this kind of clothes. If I''m not wrong, this should be the D group''s unified battle uniform. It might still be useful later on, so I don''t want this shirt to be stained with blood right now."


    With that, Bai Linger used a force and pulled off the pants and shoes on the girl''s legs. At this time, all that was left on her body were the black lace underpants and the white suspenders on her body.


    He felt that Bai Linger''s words made sense, so Xiang Anjie also stripped off the scarred face''s clothes.


    Seeing that these two fellows were only left with underwear and underwear, Bai Linger smiled slightly, picked up a branch on the ground, and casually broke it into two pieces, walking to the two of them. She pointed the branch in her hand towards their thighs and smiled: "Dad, I''m going to start now?"


    "Let''s begin!"


    With regards to the things that Bai Linger had to do later, Xiang Anjie felt a little helpless. However, he knew that he could not care about anything else because of the mission.


    With Xiang Anjie''s permission, Bai Linger no longer hesitated, and immediately stuck the branch in her hand into the legs of the two people!


    "AHH!"


    Two withered branches accurately stabbed into the man and woman''s thighs, instantly causing them to bleed. The two people who had originally been unconscious were now in so much pain that they woke up with a start.


    But in the next second, both of them became quiet, not because their legs were no longer hurting, but because Bai Linger had already shoved a gun and a knife into their mouths, "Shut up, if you make any more sounds, I''ll make a hole in the back of your heads!"

 C307

    Looking at the devilish cruel smile on the girl''s face, then looking at the branch stuck in her thigh and the wound bleeding profusely, the two knew that the girl in front of them was not kind to them at all.


    As a result, they could only grit their teeth and endure the pain in their legs.


    "Very good, this will benefit us all!"


    Bai Linger slightly smiled, and then continued to speak in English: "Regarding the following questions, I hope you all will listen carefully, and give the most correct answers, or else ¡­"


    After saying that, she laughed wickedly, "Have you seen the electric saw before? Do you know the torturing methods inside? If you are unable to give me a satisfactory answer, I will let you experience a real, electric saw that will shock you to death! "


    The two fellows with their mouths stuffed with guns and knives could only hastily nod their heads.


    Seeing that, Bai Linger laughed: "Then all of you can hear it clearly, I only want to clarify a few questions right now. First question, what kind of group is Group D? Second question, where was the headquarters of Group D? Third question, what exactly is the medicine that brought Xu Jiahui back to life? "


    Half an hour later.


    "Ai!"


    Looking at the two unrecognizable, dead bodies, Xiang Anjie could not help but sigh: "Ling Er, aren''t you being a little too ruthless? This person is dead! "


    "You can''t blame me for that!"


    In the end, Bai Linger licked his hands that were drenched in blood, then walked over to the river side and washed them. Who would have thought that they would be so weak and die so easily! Besides, even if they don''t die, we still have to kill them, right? Otherwise, it would be a threat to our next mission... Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. This time, we have thrown the blood pack we brought with us into the acupuncture shop. Hurry up and drink a few mouthfuls.


    At the beginning, when Bai Linger asked those three questions, the two of them were indeed very uncooperative. Not only did they not answer, they even scolded the two of them in English, especially the Knifescar fellow.


    and Bai Linger did not mind this too much. After all, they had seen this kind of fellow a lot in the past, and they naturally had their own ways to deal with him.


    Therefore, when Bai Linger used two of the ten great torture methods on these two guys, they were immediately terrified after barely holding on for a minute. They kneeled on the ground with tears and snot streaming down their faces, saying that they were willing to tell him everything they knew.


    Therefore, Bai Linger once again asked those three questions. Towards the first two questions, the two of them had been silent with their mouths wide open, looking just like the people from D Group who were caught previously in Africa. The detailed information regarding D Group in their minds had been artificially deleted.


    Regarding the third question, they gave their answer. The reason why Xu Jiahui was able to come back to life was because before Xiang Anjie and the rest came to the United States, they had already expected that he would be a tough nut to crack. As a result, even though Xu Jiahui and Huang Chunyu were powerful, just in case something happened, the two of them had still received two special medicines from Group D: X231!


    The research process of this drug was confidential, so these two guys didn''t know how exactly it was made, but they knew about the drug''s efficacy: after injecting the drug into the target''s body for half an hour, no matter what kind of fatal wound, the person would be able to recover completely. Even if the person''s heart was cut open with a knife, the two of them would miraculously grow back together.


    Listening up to here, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger were extremely shocked, because in a certain sense, the medicinal properties of this medicine was exactly the same as that of their corpses.


    In order to prevent the two fellows from deceiving him, Bai Linger slightly increased the strength of her "inquiry". In the end, if she was not careful, the two fellows would die.


    After inspecting the eyes of these two fellows, Bai Linger sighed, "Seems like the sudden death of her heart was caused by pain and fear. I never thought that American would be so cowardly, to actually be scared to death!"


    "Alright, let''s cut the crap. Hurry up and deal with these two corpses!"


    Saying that, Xiang Anjie turned to look at the truck again: "There''s still this car, we have to deal with it together. Otherwise, if Group D or the local police find out, we''ll be in big trouble."


    "Yes."


    Bai Linger nodded, picked up a rock and threw it into the middle of the river.


    Plop!


    Accompanied by a deep sound of falling water, a splash on the surface of the river, which was originally calm, turned into ripples and spread in all directions.


    Seeing that, Bai Linger smiled: "Looks like the river is quite deep, I think it should be able to drown this car, right?"


    "You mean... Throw this car into the water? "


    "Of course, didn''t Huang Chunyu say that she would throw us into the river? "That means this is a good place to hide the corpses."


    With that, Bai Linger picked up the two corpses from the ground and threw them into the carriage: "I''ll be troubling you now!"


    "Got it."


    Xiang Anjie nodded, then walked to the driver''s seat of the truck and put down the hand brake.


    He had no intention of driving the car directly into the river. This way, he might leave some evidence in the driver''s seat. Once he was discovered, his identity would most likely be determined.


    Therefore, the method that he was going to use was something that ordinary humans would not be able to do!


    After smiling faintly, Xiang Anjie walked to the back of the carriage and pressed on the back of the carriage.


    Boom ¡­ BOOM!


    Suddenly, with a loud noise, Xiang Anjie pushed out the two to three ton truck with his bare hands, and his speed became faster and faster.


    When the truck was pushed over to the side of the river, Xiang Anjie used all of his strength: "Let''s go!"


    In a split-second, without starting up the car, the car madly rushed towards the river, followed by a loud sound of the truck falling into the river. In a split-second, without starting up the car, the car madly rushed toward the river, followed by a loud sound of falling into the river.


    Watching as the horse carriage disappeared into the river, Xiang Anjie scratched his head, "Alright, we''ve settled the corpse matter, what should we do next? Contact Wu Zhengyi and find those two fellows to settle the score! "


    "No, we can''t look for them for now!"


    What he did not expect was that right after she said this option, Bai Linger immediately shook her head and said: "Firstly, the abilities of Xu Jiahui and Huang Chunyu are very tricky. That ability might not have known the theory behind every question, but it should have possessed a kind of prophetic mental ability, coupled with the fact that he would always ask us if we were able to pass that day safely every morning. This means that no matter how we attack him, he would be able to predict ahead of time, and even come up with countermeasures.


    "Then we should contact Wu Zhengyi?"


    "This... I don''t think we need to do that for now. "


    "Hmm? Why? "Could it be that you suspect him ¡­"


    "No, I will definitely not doubt Xiao Wuzi''s son."


    Bai Linger shook her head: "It''s just that the situation is complicated, even if we tell them the news, it would be useless! Furthermore, the reason why I made those two fellows think that we are dead was because I wanted to conduct an investigation while hiding from others. Wu Zhengyi would not betray us, but can you guarantee that there is no traitor amongst the Special Committee s under his command? If we inform them now, we might let that Group D and those two guys know that we are still alive. If that happens, won''t our plan to choose death and leave fail? I even wanted to investigate a little bit more before the enemies are aware of us! "


    "Ugh ¡­" Then what do you think we should do? Since those two fellows can''t be found and Wu Zhengyi can''t be reached, then what can we do? "


    "There are two things I can do!"


    Bai Linger now held up two fingers: "First, follow the route that Xu Jiahui had arranged for us, sneak into the Coast Guard''s New York headquarters, and investigate the corpses of black arrow and Pandora! Second, to find the other member of the New York Division, Du Peng!


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing Bai Linger''s two words, Xiang Anjie frowned: "You just said that you can''t do those things, and would attract other people''s attention, does that mean you won''t do these two things? First of all, two of the three people in New York had already betrayed him. Aren''t we looking for him to expose ourselves? Also, didn''t you say that Xu Jiahui was acting for us before? Then would the plan he mentioned still be believable? If we follow this route and enter, we''ll definitely be discovered. "


    "No, you''re wrong!"


    After a crafty smile, Bai Linger then said: "On the contrary, I think that the reason why Du Peng did not appear together with those two people, was actually to prove that he did not betray them. If he was to betray them, the three people would have appeared at the same time in order to act more lifelike, and according to the way Xu Jiahui and Huang Chunyu act, they would definitely not let any loopholes appear in their performances. Furthermore, when the two of us faked our deaths earlier, Huang Chunyu said that we were looking for a certain person.

 C308

    "Mm, what you said makes sense."


    After hearing Bai Linger''s introduction, Xiang Anjie also felt that it made sense. "If that''s the case, then this Du Peng probably really did not betray. But even if he''s alive, how do we find him? America is so big, who knows where he went? Furthermore, Huang Chunyu and Xu Jiahui are also leading the people from Group D to look for him. If they can''t find him, can we find him? "


    "Although I don''t know how to find him yet, I think that I can think of a way later. As for now, our top priority right now is to find the two dead Special Task Force Zero members!"


    "Oh right, I can''t remember if you didn''t say this, but you said that Du Peng didn''t betray us and was still alive, I believe you! But if you say that Xu Jiahui didn''t lie to us, I definitely won''t believe it! At that time he was clearly putting on an act for us, so how could he possibly help us ask for ways to enter the Coast Guard? "


    "Because he didn''t ask for us, but for himself!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was startled: "You mean, they want to go as well?"


    "That''s right!"


    Bai Linger nodded her head: "From their description of the two bodies being taken away by the Coast Guard, and the words they said when we were playing dead, the matter of the Coast Guard taking the bodies away was not within their expectations. This means that the Coast Guard should not have been controlled or infiltrated by the powers of Group D, if we keep the two bodies there for too long, they might be found out by the people of the Coast Guard, at that time, Group D will definitely be in trouble, so in order to avoid trouble, they will definitely think of ways to take the bodies out of the Coast Guard."


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Xiang Anjie smacked his forehead: "So, the method he asked about at that time was how to bring out the two corpses from the Coast Guard, right? This way, the map he drew should also be real. As long as we follow the map and the important points he mentioned and sneak into the Coast Guard, we should be able to find the two corpses, right? "


    "That''s it!"


    Bai Linger smiled slightly: "So let''s set off now, we don''t want too much trouble!"


    Just like that, the two of them took care of the bodies on the river bank, then hid the D Group members'' clothes in the treetop of a tree. After that, they prepared to rush to the location of the Coast Guard''s New York base.


    About an hour later, it was two in the morning.


    Whoosh!


    Following the whistling sound that came from the sky, the white-haired Xiang Anjie carried Bai Linger and flew above the Coast Guard''s New York base.


    At a height of over a hundred meters above the ground, the two of them looked at the building below them. They knew very well that what they had to do now was to find a way to enter!


    "What should we do next?"


    Xiang Anjie asked with a cold expression. Every time he turned into this state, his personality would become this cold.


    Therefore, towards such an aloof and cold Xiang Anjie, Bai Linger didn''t really mind. Instead, she looked at the ground and thought for a while, "Mn ¡­ Firstly, these kinds of important military places must be heavily guarded. If we landed on the outskirts of the base, it wouldn''t be easy for us to break through the walls and barbed wire surrounding the Coast Guard''s base. We might even be discovered by various kinds of advanced anti-theft equipment, so we should directly descend from the sky and land in our territory. "


    "That''s easy to say!"


    Xiang Anjie snorted: "I''ll just bring you down from the sky, even if it''s the radar that monitors us from the 360th degree without a blind spot, with the size of our bodies, we''ll just look like a bird on the radar!"


    Bai Linger nodded his head: "Then let''s rush down, but you have to be careful, we have to land on the building, because the morgue that stores the corpses is right under the building."


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    After he finished speaking, Xiang Anjie tightly hugged Bai Linger to his chest, and then changed directions, falling straight to the ground at a rapid pace.


    Hearing the whistling sound of the wind beside her ears, hearing her own eyes that were almost blown open, as well as the pain on her face like being slashed by a knife, Bai Linger couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. After all, this was the first time she had invaded an official army of the United States in the past twenty years.


    "Almost there, be careful!"


    At this time, the distance between the two was not more than twenty meters from the target building''s top floor. Accompanied by Xiang Anjie''s reminder, Bai Linger immediately prepared to descend.


    In the end, when the two were about to collide with the ground at lightning speed, Xiang Anjie suddenly shot out a wave of cadaveric qi, using the recoil to quickly slow down the speed of descent of the two.


    Taking advantage of this, Bai Linger flipped her body around and struggled out of Xiang Anjie''s embrace, then steadily landed on the ground. After a somersault, Xiang Anjie also stepped on the ground, and his long white hair returned to its original short black hair.


    "Finally, we made it safely. I was quite nervous earlier because after all, these American are very heavily protected by the military. If we were to be discovered, the consequences would be dire!"


    "Of course!"


    As she spoke, Bai Linger looked in every direction, "If we discover any suspicious personnel in the military, they would probably be killed on the spot, right? So, if the two of us can, it would be best not to be discovered by these people, otherwise it will be very difficult to escape. "


    With that, Bai Linger pointed to the exit at the top of the building. "Go, down from there!"


    Not long after, the two of them opened the door and walked down the stairs towards the building.


    When they went downstairs, they were naturally very careful and didn''t dare to make any noise. At the same time, Bai Linger was also observing the surrounding anti-theft facilities. Generally speaking, this kind of military graveyard would definitely open up all kinds of modern anti-theft facilities at night, similar to infrared and thermal detectors. If one accidentally touched something they shouldn''t have, it would be very troublesome.


    However, she had already memorized the map that Xu Jiahui drew previously, and had memorized his warning, so she was already prepared for the various anti-theft facilities that were scattered all over the place. In the end, she chose the most convenient and safest route and arrived at the first floor.


    "Alright, this is the first floor!"


    Without making a sound, Bai Linger jumped down the 15th step, and after successfully avoiding the infrared sensors on the stairs, Bai Linger heaved a sigh of relief.


    Thump!


    Xiang Anjie also jumped down at this time, and then looked around: "Alright, as long as we go to the basement, I should be able to see the two corpses!"


    But right at that moment, he heard footsteps in front of him. Hearing it, Xiang Anjie was shocked: "Not good, it''s a night patrol!"


    "This way!"


    She quickly looked around him, and after recalling that map in her mind, Bai Linger immediately pointed in a direction, and then, the two of them ran over.


    Just as they left the place, three Coast Guard s walked over from the back. They were dressed in dark blue uniforms and wore guns.


    "Yue Han, why are you heading this way?"


    One of the members carrying an M14 on his back looked at one of the three and asked, "This place is not the route we usually patrol."


    "I heard a sound just now!"


    The member called Yue Han looked around warily, and the flashlight tied to the M4 assault rifle swept through all the suspicious corners of his surroundings, "It even sounded like a woman''s voice!"


    "Women?"


    Hearing that, the two team members beside looked at each other, and started laughing out loud: "Bro, are you crazy? Do we have any women here? "All the hulks, I think you must have been here for a long time and missed your wife, right?"


    did not care about the ridicule from the two of them. Instead, he vigilantly looked at his surroundings, "Something is not right ¡­ There seems to be someone coming in. Let''s take a look over there! "


    "Fine, fine, anyway, it''s boring to be on duty tonight, so I''ll accompany you on a tour around!"


    The two team members didn''t object and immediately headed in that direction.


    However, Bai Linger and Xiang Anjie, who were still more than ten meters away from them, were shocked when they heard this: It''s over!


    This was because in Xu Jiahui''s map, this direction was a path that connected in all directions. Coming here shouldn''t be a problem to avoid the three Coast Guard''s search.


    However, they never expected that after they walked all the way here, they discovered that the key passage was actually locked by a iron gate. If they didn''t have the key, then it would be difficult to pass through with just their current condition!


    What was even more troublesome was that when they were about to turn around and leave, the zombie''s hearing heard the three party members say that they were coming over to take a look.


    "This is it!"


    Xiang Anjie laughed bitterly, "We have truly been forced into a corner. It seems like we will have to face off against these people in a direct confrontation!"


    "No, we absolutely cannot reveal our tracks right now."


    Bai Linger shook her head with a serious face, as if she did not plan to face these three fellows head on.


    "Then you better hurry up and think of a way. There are still ten meters left when you hear the footsteps ¡­" "Oh, no, there''s still eight meters to go until they arrive. It''s about time we make another turn!"


    After saying that, Xiang Anjie raised his hand, as if he wanted to strike first to gain the upper hand.


    "Damn it ¡­" Is there really no other way? "

 C309

    "Alright Yue Han, if we continue walking, then we will reach the end of the tunnel. In the afternoon, Captain told me to use my key to lock that iron gate, so if there really is someone here, we can see it after we turn a corner!"


    When they were about to turn the corner, the member carrying the M14 spoke.


    "Then be careful!"


    Saying that, Yue Han raised the rifle in his hand, and prepared to defend himself against the enemy. The two people beside him shrugged, and followed suit.


    "Attack!"


    Following the order, three people instantly jumped out with guns and pointed their guns at the front.


    However, when they jumped out, the three of them realized that there was no one at the end of the empty corridor.


    Seeing this scene, two of the men put down the guns in their hands: "Yue Han, as I told you, there shouldn''t be anyone here, you must be thinking too much!"


    "Ugh ¡­" Was it really my imagination? "


    Seeing that, Yue Han pulled the hat on his head and muttered to himself.


    "Alright, let''s go back to the duty room and rest."


    After saying that, the two team members turned around to leave.


    Yue Han also took his spear and prepared to leave, but before leaving, he subconsciously looked up.


    But when he saw this, his heart instantly trembled. It was as if time had frozen at this moment!


    By the light of the flashlight, he could see two shadows lying on the wall in the darkness, staring at him. The three of them stared at each other.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Whiz!"


    In a split-second, Bai Linger didn''t have any hesitation as she swiftly jumped down from the top of the wall towards Yue Han.


    "Bastard!"


    Seeing that, Yue Han subconsciously raised the rifle in his hand, as though he was preparing to shoot.


    However, Bai Linger''s speed was much faster than his. Before he could even raise his spear, Bai Linger had already knocked him down onto the ground.


    "Crack!"


    The two team members in front were ready to leave, but suddenly, a strange sound came from behind them.


    When the two of them turned around, they found that there was nothing behind them.


    Seeing this, the two of them were stunned: Un, where is Yue Han?


    "What''s going on?"


    The guy holding the M4 immediately became alert: "Yue Han? Where are you? "


    "Something''s not right, Yue Han was just behind us, why is he gone?"


    The other team member was holding a weapon as he carefully walked forward. At the same time, he observed his surroundings.


    Whoosh!


    However, right at this moment, a black figure descended from the sky and jumped between the two of them.


    "Who is it?"


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t looking good, the two of them immediately roared and attacked at the same time.


    However, before they could even touch the black shadow, its fist instantly landed on their stomachs.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    With a stuffy groan, the two of them fainted and fell to the ground.


    "Ai!"


    Looking at the two unconscious Coast Guard, Xiang Anjie sighed: "This is troublesome!"


    "There''s no helping it."


    Bai Linger jumped down from the wall with Yue Han in her arms: "If we don''t make a move, these people will immediately sound the alarm, and at that time, the entire base will rush over to surround us, which will be troublesome."


    "So what are you going to do now? You can''t possibly silence them by killing them, right? "


    Xiang Anjie wiped away the sweat on his forehead: Although I don''t have any good impression of American, but these people did not do anything excessive, so we have no reason to kill them!


    "Of course we can''t kill them. If we kill them and the scouts discover that three of their team members are missing, it will still cause trouble."


    With that, Bai Linger threw Yue Han onto the ground, "But you don''t have to worry, I have long prepared a plan to deal with them!"


    "Oh? What do you want to do? "


    "It''s simple. We''ll use spells to erase their memories within half an hour. That won''t be a problem!"


    As she said that, she bit her finger and drew three runes on the three of them. "Urgent like a law, everything is in vain. Cease!"


    As Bai Linger chanted the incantation for her secret technique, the Blood Talisman on the foreheads of the two people slowly disappeared. This meant that the incantation had worked, and when these guys woke up, they would not remember what happened half an hour ago.


    But just as she was about to chant an incantation for the third person, Yue Han, an unusual scene occurred!


    After he finished chanting, logically speaking, that Blood Talisman should have also disappeared, but after waiting half a minute, that Blood Talisman was still drawn on Yue Han''s forehead.


    "Hmm?"


    Seeing this, Bai Linger was startled: "What''s going on?"


    "What''s wrong? Is there a problem? "


    Xiang Anjie asked.


    Bai Linger thoughtfully shook her head: "I''ll try again... The law has no responsibility, and when it comes to remembering the past, it should be gone.


    The red colored Blood Talisman was still clearly drawn on Yue Han''s forehead, as if ridiculing the two of them.


    "What''s going on? Why didn''t the Blood Talisman disappear? "


    "This is going to be troublesome. This incantation seems to have failed!"


    "Failed?" How could he fail? Didn''t you learn this spell from the lost ancient book?


    "It''s a hundred out of a hundred, but there''s no guarantee that it''ll work forever. I estimate that this spell is used on the human mind, but if it meets someone with a particularly strong mind, this spell will not be able to interfere with their thoughts. Naturally, it will not erase their memories!" "Looks like this guy is someone with a strong mind. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have discovered us."


    "But what do you say now? We can''t kill him, can we? "


    Xiang Anjie scratched his head, then looked at the two team members at the side: "There are also these two, after you use the technique, the two of them should wake up soon, right?"


    "Mm ¡­" "How about this!"


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Linger opened her mouth and said: "The plan is still the same, it''s already late. If we continue to delay them, it''s very likely that we won''t be able to successfully leave this place. As for this guy ¡­ Dad, just carry him on your back! "


    "Carry him?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie was startled: "Carry him to search for corpses?"


    "That''s right!"


    In the end, Bai Linger nodded her head seriously: "We can''t guarantee that this guy will wake up. We can''t guarantee when she will wake up and where she will stay. And we can''t find a suitable place to keep him, so the best way is to take him with us. If he wakes up, we can also deal with him immediately. "


    "Fine."


    Hearing her words, Xiang Anjie felt that it made some sense, so he agreed.


    After leaning the two people against the stairs to the outside, Xiang Anjie carried this Yue Han behind his back, and the two of them continued to walk down the stairs to the first floor.


    Following the route that Xu Jiahui drew on the map, the two of them finally arrived at the entrance of the morgue. Although the door was locked, Bai Linger used a few tricks to open it.


    "Alright, there''s no time to lose. Let''s hurry up and start!"


    After saying that, the two of them walked into the room. After locking the door, they then pulled the unconscious Yue Han closer to the door, and quickly searched through the ice shelves in the middle of morgue.


    Since there weren''t many corpses in here and most of the drawers were empty, the two of them soon saw two Chinese corpses in the middle of two drawers.


    "Look, it should be this, right?"


    Seeing the two corpses, Xiang Anjie immediately spoke out, running over to them, he immediately nodded his head: "That''s right, it''s them!"


    It was the same as the photos. The corpses were indeed covered in wounds and bruises, and because the bodies had been submerged in water for too long, they were still swollen and deformed.


    But even so, Bai Linger and Xiang Anjie should be able to vaguely see how the two of them looked like before they died, as well as the inhuman treatment they had suffered before they died.


    "Sigh, two comrades, have a safe journey. We will avenge you!"


    Looking at his compatriots dying tragically in another place, Xiang Anjie felt some sympathy and sighed.


    "Alright, stop sighing and get back to work!"


    Bai Linger walked to the corpse of Pandora. "Check these two corpses and see if you can find any valuable clues from them. I will be in charge of this woman''s corpse and you will be in charge of that man''s corpse."


    "Understood."


    With regards to this, Xiang Anjie did not waste any words, he immediately walked over to black arrow''s corpse and began to inspect it.


    Well, I''m...


    After an unknown period of time, the dazed Yue Han finally regained consciousness and slowly opened his eyes.


    However, he did not make any sound, because after opening his eyes, he found himself in a dark room that was unfamiliar to him. In the distance, two strangers were standing with their backs to him, he did not know what they were doing.


    After all, he was a professional Coast Guard. Yue Han did not make any sound to attract his attention, and only gave it some careful thought.


    However, when he thought about it, he realized that he had suddenly discovered two black shadows while patrolling. However, before he could even react, he was knocked out by one of them.


    These two guys?


    Looking at the two men who were lurking in the darkness searching for something, Yue Han snorted coldly: To dare barge into the''s base, you must be tired of living!


    "How is it? Did you find anything? "


    After inspecting the two corpses for a while, Bai Linger looked at Xiang Anjie and asked.


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "No, other than the fatal wounds on their neck, the two bodies are basically just ordinary wounds, there are no special wounds, and I also did not find anything of value within the clothes of the black arrow."


    "Me too ¡­"


    At this time, Bai Linger sighed, looking at the female corpse she had rummaged through. "Nothing special has been discovered on the surface of her body or inside her clothes, after touching her stomach, she felt that her stomach was empty. It seems I can only inspect those two areas now ¡­"


    "Don''t move!"


    Before Bai Linger could finish her sentence, the muzzle of the M4 was pressed tightly against the back of her head, followed by the voice of a man. "If you dare to move even a little, I will immediately smash your head!"

 C310

    "Ugh ¡­" "Don''t be so excited!"


    Seeing that Yue Han had suddenly appeared behind Bai Linger, Xiang Anjie immediately raised his hand. Although the father and daughter pair were not afraid of bullets, if Yue Han fired, then he would definitely attract the attention of the other guards in the base. At that time, it would be troublesome for the two of them to escape safely.


    Therefore, he immediately took the initiative to raise his hand, showing his weakness, "Don''t shoot, she''s just a child. Look at her, she really is only a child!"


    "Cut the crap!"


    Yue Han who was holding onto the spear shouted: "Hurry up and turn on the light, don''t play any tricks with me, if not, I will kill all of you no matter who you are!"


    "Oh ¡­" Oh, don''t be so excited, I''ll turn on the light! "


    Xiang Anjie quickly nodded his head: "Don''t ever shoot, we are not bad people ¡­" "Uh, where''s the switch?"


    "This place seems to be ¡­" the morgue in the basement right? "


    Yue Han looked around: "That switch should be on the wall near the door."


    "Alright, I''ll turn on the lights now. Please don''t get excited, we are really good people."


    With that, Xiang Anjie walked towards the door.


    Bai Linger, who was kidnapped as a hostage, felt the muzzle of the gun at the back of her head and couldn''t help but to sigh.


    "What are you doing?"


    Maybe because he heard Bai Linger''s sigh, Yue Han nervously pointed his gun forward: "I advise you not to act recklessly, or else I will really shoot!"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just sighed."


    Bai Linger shrugged her shoulders helplessly.


    In fact, she had been looking for a chance to fight back ever since the gun had been pointed at the back of her head.


    But after observing for a while, she finally gave up on this choice!


    Because the guy standing behind him holding a gun and pointing it at him, was really worthy of being a member of the Coast Guard, he was too professional!


    At this moment, the fellow''s gun was pointed at the back of his head. As long as he made any move to resist, the fellow could guarantee that he would pull the trigger immediately. Although he was not afraid of bullets, the problem was that as long as the gun fired, his infiltration plan would be a failure.


    So no matter what, he couldn''t risk letting this guy shoot him. If possible, he had to use some tricks to get rid of this guy.


    And after hearing the typical girl''s voice like Bai Linger, Yue Han was stunned for a moment: It can''t be that she''s really a little girl, right?


    However, thinking about it, he had seen these two fellows climb up the wall like Spider-Man. Even if they were little girls, they were clearly not normal people. He could not treat them like normal people.


    "I''ve turned on the lights!"


    At this time, Xiang Anjie had already reached the entrance. He turned his head to look at the two of them, and immediately pressed the switch.


    "Crack!"


    Accompanied by a clear sound, the originally pitch-black room was instantly filled with eye-piercing light. As zombies, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger naturally didn''t have much to do, but as humans, Yue Han felt like his eyes had been pierced by light and subconsciously closed.


    "Hng hng!"


    Bai Linger, who had long been waiting for this chance, naturally did not miss it.


    "This is bad!"


    Feeling that the muzzle of the gun had suddenly become empty, Yue Han realised that the situation was not good and immediately pulled the trigger.


    However, at this moment, a hand that had been cold and powerful suddenly grabbed his neck, "Don''t move!"


    As a Coast Guard, he naturally would not be so easily ordered by others, thus he did not pay attention to this voice, and still planned to pull the trigger.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, the trigger of the gun could not be pulled.


    At this moment, his eyes returned to normal. When he opened his eyes again, he found a small hand stretched out from behind his back. This little white finger was inserted behind the trigger of his rifle, which was why he was unable to pull the trigger!


    Turning around, he saw a little girl with an Asian face standing behind him with a smile. Her other hand was on his neck.


    "Who the hell are you?!"


    Reaching this point, Yue Han felt an indescribable rage in his heart.


    "We are ¡­"


    Xiang Anjie walked over, but before he could finish speaking, Bai Linger spoke out in Japanese: "Guess?"


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing the Japanese words, Yue Han was stunned, "You ¡­ Japanese? "


    "That''s right, the two of us are the Japanese!"


    After saying that, Bai Linger shot a glance at Xiang Anjie, "My name is Shan Tian Ling, this is my father, Shan Tian Ying Jie. We come from Tokyo, Japan."


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie finally understood that Bai Linger was planning to throw the blame onto Little Japan. If she did not say it like that, then this Yue Han would probably guess that they were Chinese.


    Hearing Bai Linger''s genuine voice, Yue Han, who had been to Japan before, did not doubt it either. "Japanese? Why did the Japanese infiltrate our Coast Guard''s base? "


    Sorry, this is a state secret, you have no right to know, but what I can tell you, we are not bad people, we belong to our country''s secret organization, this time we are here to investigate the suspicious personnel that threaten our country''s security, and these two corpses are members of the same organization, they were killed by those suspicious people!


    Hearing that, Yue Han glanced at the two corpses that had been turned over and over: "Do you think that I would believe what you guys have said?"


    "We have no reason for you to believe us."


    Bai Linger sighed, "Logically speaking, we should not let anyone unrelated to me find out about this secret mission. For those who found out about our secret mission, the higher ups usually wanted us to kill them to prevent any future troubles."


    "You want to kill me?"


    Yue Han trembled. Although he had already predicted that he would be sacrificed the day he became a soldier, how could he be willing to be killed like that? Although the person who said this looked to be a fifteen or sixteen year old girl, but from the strength in her hands and the expression on her face when she said that, Yue Han knew that it was not a joke. If they wanted to kill him, it should be a piece of cake.


    "Hehe, are you afraid of death?"


    Bai Linger smiled slightly.


    "Cut the crap ¡­" It''s up to you guys if you want to kill me or cut me up! "


    "Alright, then I''ll fulfill your wish!"


    Saying that, Bai Linger laughed coldly, and suddenly increased the strength of the hand grabbing onto Yue Han''s neck.


    At this moment, a wave of cold aura instantly assaulted Yue Han''s body, causing him to shudder violently: "This ¡­" Is this the taste of death?


    Realizing this, he subconsciously closed his eyes.


    Time passed second by second, but Yue Han still did not feel any pain.


    When he opened his eyes carefully, he found that the girl and her father had walked in front of him and were looking at him with a smile.


    "Didn''t you want to kill me?"


    Seeing this, Yue Han asked cautiously.


    "I''m just joking with you. You can''t really think that we''re going to kill you, right?"


    With that, Bai Linger threw the rifle in her hands towards Yue Han: "Alright, we don''t intend to kill anyone today."


    "But your superior isn''t asking for ¡­"


    "Oh, that!"


    Bai Linger shrugged: "If we don''t say it, if you don''t say it, who will know? "Although we also killed people, we''ve only killed bad people with all kinds of bad deeds. You look quite good, at least you''re a loyal soldier, there''s no need to kill you. Now that the gun has been returned to you, our sincerity is clearly expressed, right?"


    "But aren''t you afraid that I''ll shoot you? Or was it me? "


    As he said that, Yue Han''s hand continued to pull the trigger. From the looks of it, if he realized that something was amiss, he would immediately fire.


    "Of course we''re not worried about that kind of thing!"


    With that, Bai Linger took out a sharp dagger from her pocket with a cold expression.


    Seeing that, Yue Han was startled, he had planned to aim the gun at Bai Linger, but suddenly, Bai Linger pointed the dagger at her arm.


    After laughing meaningfully, Bai Linger used all her strength and used her sharp dagger to stab at her slender arm.


    Seeing this, Yue Han''s eyes widened in shock. He could not understand why this lady would suddenly do something like self-mutilation!


    However, what surprised him even more was that after the sharp blade pierced Bai Linger''s arm, there was a crisp "ka" sound. The dagger broke into two pieces and dropped onto the ground, producing a clear sound.


    After finishing all of this, Bai Linger picked up the two pieces of the blade pieces from the ground and put them back into her pocket. But let me remind you, we don''t want to cause any trouble today, nor do we want to harm anyone. We just want to quietly examine these two corpses and then leave this place. "


    "What you said ¡­" Is that true? "


    "Of course it''s true. If we wanted to kill you, you would be a corpse by now. Why would we lie to a corpse? If you are truly worried, you can take your gun and stand by the side to guard it. If there is anything suspicious in the process, you can fire an alarm at any time! "


    When he said this, Bai Linger''s eyes remained filled with sincerity. Perhaps he had sensed this, or perhaps he was moved by Bai Linger''s words just now, but in the end, Yue Han gritted his teeth and said, "Fine, the two of you can inspect these two corpses here, but I must stay here and watch over you two. If you do anything abnormal, I will immediately call for people to come, and at that time, the hundreds of people in the base will come down.

 C311

    "No problem!"


    With that, Bai Linger ignored Yue Han and focused on the two corpses.


    Seeing this, Xiang Anjie couldn''t help but secretly laugh: This girl, his grasp of people''s hearts is so precise!


    As expected, the current Yue Han did not shout for an alarm nor did he display any obvious hostility. He only held his spear and stood behind the two of them.


    Therefore, Xiang Anjie was no longer worried: "I''ve already checked the two corpses, and I can''t find any clues. What do I do?"


    "It''s probably because we haven''t checked any areas yet!"


    Bai Linger shook her head: "After all, these two are professional members. Even if they were to die, they would definitely leave behind valuable clues for the successor. So on their bodies, there should be more!"


    "Is there anything?"


    Xiang Anjie expressed his doubt: "Right now, other than the wounds and bruises on their bodies, there is nothing else on their bodies. As you can see, the clothes worn by these two people are very thin, and also torn to shreds, there is nothing at all. Even if the two of them planned to leave behind some information while they were still alive, they should have already been discovered by those fellows!"


    "Impossible!"


    However, Bai Linger did not seem to be worried about this problem: "The two of them are professional members. Since they want to hide it, then they absolutely cannot be discovered by others."


    After saying that, Bai Linger''s gaze swept across the two corpses, and finally stopped at the area between the legs of the two corpses.


    Looking at the place where Bai Linger''s gaze landed, Xiang Anjie subconsciously, he had a bad premonition, "You ¡­ "What do you want?"


    Bai Linger said thoughtfully: "There are indeed no valuable clues anywhere else on their bodies. This way, there are only two places that they can hide and no longer be discovered!"


    "You ¡­ You''re not going to check those two places, are you? "


    "Is there even a need to ask? You should also check that guy''s backyard. "


    After she finished speaking, Bai Linger raised his hand, and directly extended it towards Pandora''s groin. Seeing this, Xiang Anjie also helplessly touched the black sword''s butt.


    "You all ¡­"


    Seeing this, Yue Han, who was at the side, was shocked speechless for a long time. He truly could not imagine how a minor girl could so easily reach out her hand to the hidden parts of a corpse.


    Ignoring Yue Han''s stupefied gaze, Bai Linger''s two fingers kept exploring the inside of Pandora''s private parts. Suddenly, the tip of her fingers seemed to have touched something special.


    Sensing this, Bai Linger revealed a faint smile: As expected!


    With a push of her strength, Bai Linger used two fingers to take out this item. Only then did Bai Linger realize that this item seemed to be a piece of waterproof paper made of a special material.


    However, she was in no hurry to open the piece of paper. Instead, she reached into the seams of Pandora''s buttocks with her hand.


    Although this matter was undoubtedly an insult to a corpse, in order to find out the truth, she couldn''t care less about such things.


    However, after fumbling around Pandora''s chrysanthemum for a while, Bai Linger still did not manage to find anything. After all, compared to the front, the rear part of her anus was bumpy and it was not good for him to hide things.


    After withdrawing his hand, Bai Linger shook the sticky and yellow unknown liquid that was stuck in his hand. She then asked Xiang Anjie: "How are you?"


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "I didn''t find anything in his body."


    "So it''s like that ¡­" It seems like this piece of paper is the only thing left! "


    After saying that, Bai Linger walked to the side of the morgue''s washbasin, turned on the water faucet and washed her hands. Then, she came back and opened the piece of paper.


    Just as she had guessed, a line of English was scribbled on the waterproof paper with a black pen: 58th, 32nd Street, Manhattan District.


    "Hmm?"


    Seeing that, Bai Linger was startled, and after washing her hands, Xiang Anjie walked over: "Seems like it''s an address!"


    "That''s right."


    Bai Linger nodded her head, but her face had a serious expression, showing that the thing on the paper was not what she had imagined.


    "This address?!"


    Suddenly, Yue Han''s voice came from behind the two of them. Bai Linger turned her head to look, and realised that the fellow was also looking at the paper in his hands.


    Seeing this, Bai Linger was a little surprised: "What, you know this address?"


    "Fifty-eight Manhattan Thirty-second Street ¡­"


    After reading the address again, Yue Han suddenly thought of something and said: "I remember that place is a pizza place!"


    "The pizza parlor?"


    "That''s right!"


    Yue Han nodded his head: "I think my daughter and I went to that shop previously to eat pizza. Right, Caesar pizza parlor! "


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie looked at Bai Linger: "What do you think?"


    Bai Linger scratched her chin and thought for a bit: "I still don''t know the meaning behind her only message, but what I''m sure of is that this address should have some sort of secret relationship with Group D, and it''s very likely to be the result of their investigation ¡­ "It seems like we need to investigate the situation on the spot!"


    "Are you guys done?"


    Seeing that they had achieved their goal, Yue Han asked cautiously.


    Bai Linger turned around and smiled, "That''s right, thank you for believing in us, we will return the way we came!"


    Thus, the father and daughter pair put the two corpses back. Under Yue Han''s watch, they returned back to the top floor of the building.


    Right now, it was already three in the morning. As a gust of cold wind blew past, Yue Han who was standing on the roof could not help but shiver, but even so, he did not put down the spear in his hands.


    "Alright, you don''t have to be so nervous. We''re leaving now!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie revealed his real zombie body.


    "You!?"


    Seeing this scene, Yue Han opened his eyes wide in shock. He, who was in the middle of the night, had been shocked far too many times.


    "Cut the crap!"


    Xiang Anjie, who had revealed his real zombie body, naturally did not treat this American nicely: "I suggest you put down your toy gun. I really hate the feeling of being pointed at with a gun.


    "Alright dad, stop trying to scare him!"


    Seeing the strong yin aura Xiang Anjie emitted when he said this, Bai Linger laughed, and then turned to look at him: "We have a good impression of you, so I''ll give you a reminder in the end. It''s best for you guys to intensify your night patrols, because other than us, there''s also a group of people who plan to intrude here and find the two corpses, however, these guys don''t have as good of a temper as us!"


    After she finished speaking, Bai Linger walked to Xiang Anjie''s side and hugged her. Then, she stood up and with a leap, the two of them instantaneously disappeared into the night sky ¡­


    At seven in the morning, the city of New York welcomed dawn once again. The originally calm streets were once again bustling with noise and excitement. People of all colors and appearances were quickly walking on the wide streets, highlighting the prosperity and importance of this world-class metropolis.


    On the 32nd Street in Manhattan District, two Asian faced father and daughter were standing opposite a pizza place, looking at the pizza place.


    They had arrived here at six o''clock and found the pizza place by its address.


    In the beginning, the two did not rashly approach, but chose to look for a cover and watch from afar. However, after looking for almost an hour, they still could not discover anything, and this shop was just like the hundreds and thousands of pizza shops in New York City. The owner was a middle-aged American white man with a big belly.


    From six in the morning, there were people entering and exiting the pizza parlor. However, these people seemed to be eating pizza or buying pizza normally.


    The somewhat strange Bai Linger finally sighed: "It isn''t really a good idea for us to just stand here and watch from a distance, why don''t we go in and take a look?"


    "Won''t there be any danger?"


    "Ai, how can we get into the tiger''s den without getting into the tiger''s den. Even if we are in danger, we have to go in and take a look. Moreover, we are just like ordinary people. There shouldn''t be any problems, right?"


    With that, Bai Linger dragged Xiang Anjie and walked towards the pizza place.


    Ding ling!


    Xiang Anjie reached out and pushed open the door of the pizza place, and a clear bell instantly rang. The Fat Boss who was busy loading the pizza for two customers immediately looked up and said, "Welcome to Caesar''s pizza place, we have the most delicious pizza on the entire street here ¡­ What flavor do you two need? "


    Bai Linger laughed: "Boss, what is your best pizza?"


    After settling the bill with the previous customer, the boss puffed up his stomach and laughed, "Good question, young lady. My pizza restaurant was passed down from my grandfather''s generation. Our shop''s beef pizza is the best, the beef is the best selection ¡­"


    While the boss was talking nonstop about her Pizzas, Bai Linger immediately took a look at the shop.


    This shop didn''t seem to be that big. It was only 30 square meters at most. There were eight tables in the shop, and there were still ten customers. The only employee of the pizza parlor was this Fat Boss. This guy looked like nothing special, just a American who overate his junk food! And the pizza eaters didn''t look suspicious.


    However, this did not mean that there was nothing suspicious about this shop, because after looking around, Bai Linger''s gaze was locked onto a door in the corner of this pizza place!


    "Boss, I''m sorry to interrupt you!"


    At this time, Bai Linger suddenly interrupted the chattering Fat Boss with a smile.


    "Hmm?"


    Fat Boss was startled: "What''s wrong?"


    "I... I want to go to the bathroom! "


    Bai Linger laughed awkwardly: "Is that the restroom in your shop? Is there anyone inside? "


    Just as she finished speaking, Bai Linger walked towards the door, and before the owner could react, she reached out and pulled open the door!

 C312

    As a result, after opening it, the originally nervous Bai Linger was somewhat disappointed: This was indeed a bathroom. Other than a toilet, there was also a sink.


    "That''s right, that''s the toilet of our shop!"


    Seeing Bai Linger pull open the wooden door, Fat Boss did not have any special reaction: "You can use it, but ¡­ Have you decided what pizza to eat? "


    "Mm ¡­"


    Bai Linger absent-mindedly nodded his head: "Just give us your best beef pizza, and we will take it with you!"


    With that said, Bai Linger closed the bathroom door.


    Then she checked the toilet.


    He first stamped his feet, feeling that there was no problem and that there should be a thick ground beneath the floor.


    Ye Zichen knocked on the wall, but it still didn''t feel like there was anything wrong with it.


    "How strange ¡­"


    Seeing this, Bai Linger sat on the toilet and scratched her head: Pandora''s corpse had left behind this address clue, so this clue must be valuable. However, this pizza place didn''t have anything suspicious about it.


    Could he have guessed wrongly? Wrong... Since this address was written on that piece of paper, it meant that there must be something special about this place ¡­ Did he go in the wrong direction? Although the address was written on the piece of paper, it did not mean that there was a problem here!


    After shaking her head, Bai Linger pushed open the door and walked out of the bathroom.


    At this time, Fat Boss had already prepared the pizza for them. Bai Linger, who was walking over, took a sniff and her face instantly revealed a blissful look. A single guess and it''ll be delicious! "


    "Haha, you have good eyes, my pizza is definitely the most delicious pizza on this street. I can guarantee you still want to eat it!"


    "I have no doubt about that. Since your pizza is so delicious, there must be a lot of customers every day, right?"


    "Does that even need to be said? "Right now, there are not many people because no one wants to go out in the morning. If they want to buy my pizza by noon, they will have to queue up!"


    At this time, Fat Boss''s face revealed a hint of sincere pride.


    Seeing this, Bai Linger laughed: "Wah, that powerful? Then there must be many Asian who like to eat your pizza, right? "


    "Of course!"


    The Fat Boss did not realize the trick behind Bai Linger''s words, and continued to speak endlessly: "Whether it''s Korean, Japanese, or even Chinese, all of you have come to eat my pizza ¡­ Hm? Aren''t the two of you Asian? From the looks of it, all of you are Chinese! "


    "You guessed it right. It seems you are very familiar with Chinese people. You can tell at a glance!"


    "Of course, I have a lot of Chinese customers in my shop... Some time ago, a Chinese couple came to my place to eat pizza every day! "


    "A Chinese couple? What does it look like? "


    Bai Linger asked seemingly unintentionally.


    The Fat Boss thought for a while, "Hmm ¡­ It''s the way you Chinese look, anyway... The woman looked to be in her twenties. She wasn''t very tall, half a head taller than you, had long, dazzling black hair, a gentle smile on her face, and her large eyes were bright and black! "And that man is slightly older, about 30 years old, dark skinned, not very talkative, with short hair and a well-built body. He seems to know Chinese martial arts. Right, do all Chinese men know Chinese martial arts?"


    Hearing up to here, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger were shocked.


    Because they had already confirmed that the Chinese couple mentioned by Fat Boss was the ones who had come to the United States for the mission, Pandora and black arrow!


    Therefore, after looking at each other, Xiang Anjie also spoke out: "How could that be, it''s just that very few people know any martial arts, but hearing you say it like that, I really want to slowly move towards these two Chinese fellow countrymen, when do they usually come?"


    "They all came here between 1: 30pm and 2: 0pm, but then again, they haven''t shown up for a week. I don''t know if they''ve left New York already!"


    Saying that, the Fat Boss sighed.


    Regarding this answer, Xiang Anjie did not really care about it, but Bai Linger found an important point, "Wait, you said that they left New York? How did you know they were leaving New York? Maybe they didn''t show up because they were busy lately? "


    Under normal circumstances, the secret service personnel operating abroad would never easily reveal their real situation, so it was reasonable for black arrow and Pandora to not tell them that they were doing tasks in the United States for a short period of time. In order to cover their identities, they should use their long term residence in the United States as an excuse.


    This way, under normal circumstances, Fat Boss would definitely not think that they left New York after seeing the two of them gone for a week.


    Sure enough, the Fat Boss scratched his head: "This is because the last time they came to eat pizza, they brought a suitcase with them. Although I asked them before I left if they were leaving New York, they didn''t answer me, but since they didn''t come back for so long, it means that they left, right?"


    "Luds?"


    Hearing that, Bai Linger seemed to have realized something, and suddenly asked: "Oh yeah, every time they come to your shop to eat pizza, are they sitting in the same seat? And this seat is probably close to the window? "


    "How do you know?"


    Fat Boss was stunned for a moment. "It''s just as you said, every time they come to my place, they would sit on that seat!"


    With that, he extended his hand and pointed towards a table. Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger immediately walked over and sat down on a chair under the table.


    Just as she sat down, Bai Linger took the opportunity to take a look outside the window, and upon seeing the window, she revealed a complacent smile.


    This was because from where they were standing, they could see through the window and just happened to see the mouth of an alley on the other side of the street.


    At this moment, the two of them seemed to understand why Pandora hid the note with the address on it before she died.


    A few minutes later, the two of them arrived at the mouth of the alley.


    Although this street was very lively and had a lot of pedestrians, no one entered or left the alleyway. The surrounding people also turned a blind eye to it, as if the alleyway didn''t exist in their minds.


    This was very abnormal. Logically speaking, if it was a road that connected everywhere, the pedestrians should be going in every direction. However, why was it that no one was going to this alleyway?


    The two of them felt something was amiss, so they looked at each other and nodded before immediately heading into the alleyway.


    Compared to the domestic alleyways, this one was relatively spacious and was five meters wide. Furthermore, the ground was paved with cement, making it seem like a more useful passage.


    However, after the two of them walked for about three minutes, they suddenly stopped.


    Because this alley had already reached its end!


    In front of them was a building. The walls of the building had completely blocked off the alleyway and there was no way out.


    "decapitated alleyway? No wonder no one came in. "


    After reading up to here, Xiang Anjie was stunned for a moment.


    "It is indeed abnormal. Based on the structure of the alleyway, it should have been deliberately built by someone, but who would specially lay a cement ground for a decapitated alleyway?"


    As she spoke, Bai Linger stroked her chin, as if she was thinking about what exactly was going on.


    Just as Xiang Anjie was about to go up and take a look at the situation, he felt a peculiar sensation from behind him, as if someone was using multiple needles to gently prick his back!


    His many years of experience had let him clearly understand that he and Bai Linger were probably being targeted.


    Seeing that Bai Linger was still focused on observing the ground, Xiang Anjie suddenly reached out and wrapped his arms around her waist, then pulled her over.


    "Hmm?"


    Bai Linger immediately looked at Xiang Anjie with astonishment.


    "Be careful, there seems to be someone watching us from behind!"


    "Is someone watching us?"


    Bai Linger was startled for a moment, "Why didn''t I feel it?"


    "Probably because he is a Corpse Saint. It seems like he is not weak!"


    As he spoke till here, Xiang Anjie smiled faintly, "The investigation had just reached a bottleneck, and we didn''t expect that someone would come knocking on our door on their own accord. It seems that we are really fortunate!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Bai Linger felt around again, but there was nothing she could do about it. Although she had a good brain, but her strength was not inferior to Xiang Anjie''s by even a little, so when she met people who were on the same level as her or higher, she could not feel anything.


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "Since you were able to make me feel it, then it means that his strength is probably below mine, you just need to cooperate with me a little."


    With that, Xiang Anjie suddenly walked in front of Bai Linger, and Bai Linger stood behind him in tacit understanding: "Father, what are you doing?"


    Xiang Anjie, who was standing in front of Bai Linger, slightly smiled. "There seems to be something on the ground, let me see ¡­"


    Right after he finished speaking, Xiang Anjie, who was squatting in front of Bai Linger, instantly revealed his real zombie body, and then used the power of a Corpse Saint to transform into a wave of black gas.


    Because Bai Linger was standing behind him to protect them, those who had their eyes on them naturally could not see anything.


    Just then, a gust of wind blew past, allowing Xiang Anjie to immediately take the chance and fly into the air.


    Sure enough, Xiang Anjie discovered that at the corner of the decapitated alleyway they were at, there was a sneaky guy standing there staring at Bai Linger.


    Without making a sound, Xiang Anjie, who was in the form of a black gas, landed behind the black figure and returned to his human form.


    Seeing this guy, Xiang Anjie immediately raised his hand, planning to catch him off guard and knock him out.


    However, he had never expected that the moment his sword fell, that black shadow would be completely destroyed!


    "It''s not good!"


    Xiang Anjie who was aware of this immediately reacted, but before he could turn his head, a sharp dagger had pressed against the back of his waist, followed by an ice-cold voice: "Don''t move, if you don''t want to die!"

 C313

    "Oh, you''re not simple!"


    Seeing that this fellow not only could quickly dodge his attack, but could also appear behind him in the blink of an eye with a blade against his waist, Xiang Anjie laughed.


    "Cut the crap!"


    The guy behind him didn''t seem to be patient with him. "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    Xiang Anjie shrugged his shoulders: "As you can see, we are just two ordinary passersby. We entered because we were very curious to see this alley. You can''t enter this alley? If that''s the case, we can leave now, but you don''t need to stab me! "


    "Do you take me for a fool?"


    As a result, the fellow behind him immediately pushed the blade forward, and the sharp tip of the blade instantly pierced into the skin on Xiang Anjie''s back. Although it did not pierce into his body, a normal person would definitely bleed after being pierced like that.


    "Would they normally look around like that after entering? I advise you to answer honestly, or I will not be courteous anymore! "


    "Ai!"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie sighed: "There''s no other way, since you''re going to use force, then I can only use force!"


    "What?"


    The person behind him was startled, but Xiang Anjie clearly did not give him any chance to react, and instantly turned his body to the back.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing this scene, the person behind him was instantly dumbfounded. After all, if a normal person were to do such a thing, it would be equivalent to courting death. The sharp dagger would instantly pierce into his back.


    However, Xiang Anjie was obviously not an ordinary person. With a slight use of his strength, the dagger behind him suddenly cracked into two pieces with a "Kacha" sound, and the parts of the blade that were broken flew out and pierced into the wall beside him.


    "How is this possible?"


    Seeing this, the guy was dumbfounded, and Xiang Anjie''s voice came from behind him, "Hmph hmph, why is that impossible? Since I am able to discover your existence, how could I let you kill me so easily? "


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing this, this guy was obviously unwilling. However, he also realized that this man beside him was not of ordinary strength. In the end, he turned into a black shadow and flew out of the alley.


    "Trying to run?"


    It was not easy to find someone who might be related to the clues, Xiang Anjie naturally would not let him go so easily, he immediately planned to chase after him.


    However, Bai Linger, who was behind, did not seem to be in a hurry at all. Instead, she opened her mouth and shouted in an extremely calm voice: "Du Peng, we are not your enemies!"


    "What, Du Peng?"


    Xiang Anjie, who was about to give chase, was momentarily stunned when he heard this. "He''s Du Peng?"


    As expected, the black shadow instantly stopped and landed on the ground.


    When this guy returned to his original appearance and was facing Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger, Xiang Anjie finally realized: Isn''t this the Du Peng from the New York Division that was previously recorded in the information?


    "It really is him!"


    When he saw this, Xiang Anjie was shocked at first, but then he immediately rejoiced in his heart: This was truly like looking for a dead man anywhere, and getting everything without any trouble. Previously, when the clues about Pandora and black arrow were stopped, this time, only this clue about Du Peng remained.


    The current Du Peng looked at the father and daughter in front of him with vigilance. "Who are you? How do you know my name? Are you guys from Group D as well? "


    "We are not from Group D, we are here to investigate Group D''s reinforcements, we are your comrades!"


    Xiang Anjie said as he took a step forward.


    "From home?"


    Du Peng was still a little suspicious, "How do you prove that you are from the Nation? and not a member of Group D? "


    "This is very simple!"


    Xiang Anjie shrugged his shoulders, "Firstly, we will know that Huang Chunyu and Xu Jiahui have rebelled. Furthermore, we can also contact Wu Zhengyi!"


    "What?" You can contact the Chairman Wu? "


    Hearing this, the originally doubtful Du Peng instantly asked with a face filled with astonishment.


    "That''s right!"


    Xiang Anjie took out his mobile phone from his pocket: "If you need it, I can give you a call right now!"


    With that, Xiang Anjie looked at Bai Linger behind him, who nodded, and immediately dialed Wu Zhengyi''s number.


    Not long later, the call connected, so Xiang Anjie immediately gave a detailed report on their arrival in New York City for the past two days, and in the end, passed the phone over to Du Peng.


    After he received the phone nervously, the moment Du Peng heard the voice from inside, his eyes instantly filled with tears. He did not know what Wu Zhengyi had said to him on the phone, but Du Peng was so excited that he almost cried.


    Roughly three minutes later, Du Peng returned the phone back to Xiang Anjie and picked it up: "Hello?"


    "Angel!"


    Wu Zhengyi, who was at the head of the call, said in a serious tone, "I never expected that the situation in New York would be so complicated, and even more so, I never expected that two of our New York Division''s people would betray us, we suffered such a huge loss this time!"


    "Yeah, we were indeed a little surprised by the betrayal of those two fellows. But, do you have any plans for the next few days?"


    "Well... "Speaking of which, I''ve really let you down!"


    Wu Zhengyi''s voice sounded somewhat guilty: "Logically speaking, the situation has turned out like this, we should have chosen to send more people to support you, otherwise we should have immediately brought you back, but the problem now is that if you leave, all of our previous efforts would have been for nothing, thus you all should continue to stay in New York! As for reinforcements ¡­ Now that the people of New York Division have betrayed us, so this Group D must be prepared for us. If we send out more people, we might be ambushed by the enemies, so we can only rely on you three for now! "


    "Don''t worry about that, it won''t be a problem!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded: "Isn''t it just Group D? "With us here, we don''t need to send any reinforcements. At least we don''t need them right now."


    At the time, when she and Bai Linger were at their peak strength, they had once directly destroyed a Japanese troop with the strength of two people. One must know that there were more than three thousand members in that troop, and it took three days and three nights for both of them to finish slaughtering all the damnable Japanese bastards, saving a village that held the wounded soldiers of the Eighth Route Army.


    Of course, this kind of thing would not get known by anyone afterwards. But from this, it could be seen that Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger would not have any fear when facing a large number of enemies.


    "Alright then!"


    Hearing this answer, Wu Zhengyi was moved too: "Then I''ll leave it all to you guys. If there''s anything you need, you guys can also contact the Chinese embassy people.


    "Understood, I still have one last question!"


    "Oh? "What''s the problem? Tell me!"


    "If we have the chance to meet those two traitors again, do we need to capture them alive and send them back home, or ¡­"


    Without waiting for Xiang Anjie to finish speaking, Wu Zhengyi coldly said: "Since you''ve chosen to betray your sect, then you should be prepared to be killed. You can punish the two of them however you want!"


    "Understood."


    With that, Xiang Anjie hung up the phone.


    At this time, Du Peng had completely trusted Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger. As he watched Xiang Anjie put down the phone, he awkwardly laughed, "Eh, Brother Xiang, I''m really sorry for what I did just now ¡­"


    "It''s nothing!"


    Xiang Anjie shook his head and laughed: "As the saying goes, we will never get to know each other unless we fight, but what exactly is going on with you? When we came to New York City, we did not see you around, so we asked Huang Chunyu and Xu Jiahui, and they said that you had a mission to leave, what was it like? "


    "Those two traitors!"


    Hearing the names of the two, Du Peng gritted his teeth and said: "These two guys aren''t speaking the truth at all. If it wasn''t for my special abilities and my quick reaction, I would have probably become a ghost under their blades long ago!"


    "Oh? Hearing your words, it seems like you have some story to tell! "


    Just then, Bai Linger walked over: "There''s no need to stand here in such a cold weather. There''s a coffee shop outside the alley, let''s go in!"


    "Yes."


    Du Peng agreed, and the three of them walked out from the alleyway, and arrived at the coffee shop.


    After they found a window seat and sat down, the three of them ordered three cups of coffee.


    Not long later, the coffee was served. Du Peng took a sip of the steaming hot coffee and warmed his cold and frightened body.


    Seeing that he seemed to have calmed down, Xiang Anjie asked: "What exactly happened here? Can you tell us something? "


    "Yes, I can."


    After drinking a mouthful of coffee, Du Peng started to explain, "Ten days ago, before black arrow and Pandora arrived in New York, we found out that our superiors had specially sent two experts from Group D to investigate the existence of Group D. At the beginning, I was very happy, because after finding out about the existence of Group D, we also carried out some investigations, but we did not discover anything substantial.


    Saying that, Du Peng sighed: "But who would have thought that at this time, those two brutes had already betrayed the sect? After black arrow and Pandora arrived in New York, I brought them to immediately investigate! An expert is, after all, an expert. After a day of investigation, we discovered something! "


    "Discovered? What did you find? "


    Hearing this, Xiang Anjie was startled, but Bai Linger just smiled with narrowed eyes: "If I''m not mistaken, it should be this alley right?"


    "That''s right!"


    Du Peng glanced at Bai Linger, "Back then, when we found out that those people who were related to Group D drove the car and left, they would usually return to this alley. When we caught up to them again, we realised that they were actually a decapitated alleyway, and those people had long since disappeared without a trace!"

 C314

    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger was startled: "In other words, this decapitated alleyway is hiding something?"


    "That''s right!"


    Du Peng nodded his head: "We think so too, and the black arrow thinks that there is a secret entrance to Group D headquarters hidden within the decapitated alleyway. For such a large mysterious group, there will usually be many exits leading to the outside world, and this decapitated alleyway is one of them. In order to not attract the attention of the people around, these people would probably change the way they exit in a fixed time order! The result is just like what we guessed, after only two days of surveillance on this decapitated alleyway, the people of Group D have never passed through this alley again. Although we have observed this place many times since then, we have never been able to find the source of the mystery. "


    At this point, his face suddenly changed, his originally calm eyes seemed to be burning with anger, and his fists were clenched even tighter: "But right at this moment, those two bastards suddenly informed us that they found the location of Group D, because they believed that our comrades would lead black arrow and Pandora to the predetermined location, and because I was not feeling well that day, so they were the only two who came back afterwards!"


    "In other words, black arrow and Pandora have already been captured?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie frowned and asked.


    "Un, that should be the case! At that time, I asked them where those two went, and they told me that black arrow and Pandora chased after Group D to Boston. In the beginning, I didn''t suspect anything, but on the second day, I suddenly realized that these two people were discussing how to deal with the situation from the shadows.


    "And then you went to find them and directly laid out your cards?"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger asked curiously.


    Du Peng shook his head: "After all, I have done this job for many years, and know that there is no harm in harming others, and there is no reason to not be wary of others. Since I suspect them, I naturally cannot directly go and talk to them about this matter, and if the two of them really betray me, wouldn''t that be courting death? After that, I started to investigate in secret, but in the end, I was able to get away with it. "


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Ai!"


    Du Peng laughed bitterly: "I forgot about that Xu Jiahui. That guy took out three chances to ask a question every day, and specially asked a question. I didn''t notice their plans, but in the end, he got a definite answer that day! After that, these two fellows chose to strike first to gain the upper hand! "


    "They want to kill you?" Xiang Anjie was shocked.


    "That''s right!"


    After nodding, Du Peng drained the cup of coffee in one gulp. "Because they knew that I would never betray my master, so at four in the morning that day, before I woke up, the two of them snuck into my room and directly killed me. At that time, I was really close to dying! That is why even if they were teammates who have been together for two years, I would still be hiding something from them. They only know that I am able to transform myself into a shadow, so Huang Chunyu thought that by using a silver needle, she would be able to seal my ability! "


    "What is it? They didn''t succeed? "


    "Ha ha!"


    Du Peng laughed: "Of course, because my meridians are no longer preserved in my body as a normal person, they did not pierce my vitals at all. However, the two of them working together is still very troublesome, so I had no choice but to escape the acupuncture shop! Knowing that the two of them have been searching for me, I didn''t dare to go to my previous resting place. I could only wander around the city, but even so, I still wanted to find the location of Group D, so whenever I had time, I would come here to stand guard.


    Saying that, Du Peng scratched his head embarrassedly: I''m sorry!


    "That''s nothing. But since that''s the case, why didn''t you choose to contact the Special Committee in the first place?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Anjie asked in surprise.


    "Sigh, I came out in a hurry. I didn''t bring my phone with me!"


    Du Peng said somewhat embarrassedly: "Because I know Group D has a lot of power, so I don''t dare to buy a new phone for fear of being discovered. If I didn''t meet all of you today, I really wouldn''t know how to contact the headquarters."


    "Well, don''t say it like that. Since we''ve met, then it must be a mysterious arrangement. Three people should be better than one person, right?"


    After saying all that, Xiang Anjie looked at Bai Linger: "Ling Er, how do you plan to proceed with the investigation?"


    "Mm, about this ¡­"


    Bai Linger smiled slightly at this moment, "It''s not really a good idea to just watch from a distance. Therefore, rather than staying on the periphery and finding nothing, it''s better to take the initiative and enter Group D to take a look!"


    "Enter Group D?"


    Hearing this, Du Peng was startled: "Miss, you managed to think of a way to join Group D?"


    "Of course!"


    "When?"


    Xiang Anjie was also very surprised, when did this girl find a way to enter Company D?


    "When you were fighting!"


    Bai Linger shrugged her shoulders. "It''s just like what black arrow and Pandora said, there''s a hidden secret inside that alley just now. After studying it for a while, I found it!"


    "Really?"


    Regarding this, Du Peng showed a face of pleasant surprise: "Since that''s the case, then what are we waiting for? Quickly sneak in and take a look! "


    "Don''t worry."


    Bai Linger shook her head: "After all, we do not know much about the details of Group D, so if we rashly enter, we will very likely be stuck in a difficult situation. It has to be said that those guys have a very high level of scientific and technological research. We have to wait until the evening before we can act! "


    In the blink of an eye, it was already eleven o''clock at night and night once again enveloped the entire international city. Although the people were still bustling with activity, it was obvious that there were fewer people here than during the day.


    For example, secretly infiltrating a large, mysterious corporation!


    Crash! *


    Accompanied by a burst of noise, Xiang Anjie threw the large pile of special clothes he was carrying to the ground.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing these things, Du Peng asked with some surprise.


    Xiang Anjie laughed: "This is the robe that we took off from the bodies of the two D Group Soldiers. As long as we wear this and enter, we don''t need to worry about being noticed by others."


    "Amazing, you can even get something like that?"


    Hearing this, Du Peng looked at the father and daughter duo in reverence. It was only now that he faintly realized that they seemed to be even more special than they appeared on the surface.


    "But there are only two sets of clothes, right?"


    Looking at the two black helmets on the ground, Du Peng asked in surprise, "So what if the three of us do?"


    "Didn''t you become a shadow? This way, when father and daughter put on this set of clothes, you will turn into a shadow and follow us! "


    "Ugh ¡­" "About this!"


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s suggestion, Du Peng felt a little awkward: "I can indeed turn into a shadow, but it won''t last for a long, and will only be able to last for less than two minutes if I get injured or if I choose to."


    "So it''s like that."


    Hearing that, Bai Linger rubbed her chin, and suddenly laughed slyly: "This is even simpler!"


    Then, Bai Linger began to talk about his plan, and after listening to it, Du Peng''s mouth twitched. Is that okay? "


    "Don''t worry, it will definitely work!"


    Bai Linger laughed: "Can I not think of a plan?"


    That''s right, Du Peng. Believe Ling Er, this girl is very clever and has never made any mistakes.


    Xiang Anjie had no doubts about this either.


    With no other choice, Du Peng could only nod his head: "Alright then, let''s do it the way you suggested!"


    Thus, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger hurriedly changed into the D Group soldier battle uniform.


    After putting on the helmet, Xiang Anjie looked at Bai Linger and said: "Now that the preparations are done, the next problem is how to open the mysterious entrance right? But now we don''t even know where the entrance is. "


    "That''s not a problem."


    Bai Linger shook her head: "I have already used my phone to check, and the building blocking the alley is a newspaper in New York City, and right in front of us is the first floor of the newspaper, so there shouldn''t be any underground tunnels, and there are normal companies or merchants on both sides of the alley, and there are people everywhere after passing through the walls. This way, the entrance to the passage can only be underground!"


    "In other words, this passage to Company D is right under our feet?"


    Hearing up to here, Du Peng looked at the concrete road beneath their feet, "If what you said is true, then this exit must be a huge mechanism that requires a switch to be able to open. But we don''t have a switch right now, so we can''t open it right?"


    "Heh heh, most people can''t open it, but my dad is different!"


    After she finished speaking, Bai Linger walked a few steps back and forth on the ground before finally stopping at a certain spot. "It should be here, Father.


    "Understood!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded and walked over.


    At this time, the real zombie body appeared, but because he was wearing his battle uniform and it was dark, Du Peng did not see it.


    Xiang Anjie, who was walking over, looked at the ground with a cold expression and snorted: "Do you need me to do something like this myself? So troublesome! "


    After saying that, he squatted down on the ground and took a deep breath before punching the ground!


    Thump!


    With a loud sound, a black hole was instantly created on the originally sturdy concrete ground by Xiang Anjie''s punch. At this moment, half of his arm had already sunk into the black hole.


    "How is it?"


    Xiang Anjie''s face revealed a domineering cold smile, "This floor is only 20 cm thick, and it''s empty below. It seems like your guesses were correct!"

 C315

    "Alright, let''s go in!"


    Seeing that the result was exactly as she expected, Bai Linger remained calm and immediately jumped down, while Du Peng who was at the side also followed suit.


    After seeing the two of them going down, Xiang Anjie also jumped down. The underground entrance that he had forcefully pulled up with his strength closed with a "bang".


    At this moment, the three people who came down finally saw the true appearance of the underground tunnel!


    This was a road leading downwards. The road was paved with asphalt and it felt as smooth as an asphalt road! The entire passageway was also very spacious. It was more than three meters wide and three meters tall, even more spacious than the regular underground tunnels.


    If not for seeing all of this with their own eyes, Xiang Anjie and the rest would never have imagined that there would be such a secret passage under the New York City!


    "Where does this road lead to?"


    Even the experienced Du Peng couldn''t help but swallow his saliva when he saw this scene, and asked with wide eyes. After all, after staying in New York for so many years, he had never heard of any organization or group that dared to build a government under the ground.


    "Maybe it''s the base of Group D!"


    Bai Linger sneered from the side: "Isn''t that what happens in movies? The passageways throughout the entire city, will eventually connect to the underground ant nest s of the secret groups! "


    "Ugh ¡­" You''re talking about ''Biochemical Crisis'', right? "


    Hearing her words, Xiang Anjie laughed helplessly from the side: "I already told you to stop playing games and watching foreign movies, you wouldn''t listen!"


    "Alright, alright, stop talking about me. Hurry up and leave so that you won''t have too much trouble!"


    After saying that, Bai Linger pulled Du Peng, and seeing that she could only helplessly walk in front of the father and daughter pair, and Bai Linger then placed one hand on each side of Du Peng''s shoulders, then used two handguns to point at her waist.


    This was Bai Linger''s previous plan. The two of them pretended to capture Du Peng, and with this, the three of them would be able to enter the secret lair of Group D successfully.


    Initially, they had thought that they would only need three to five minutes to reach the base of Group D. However, they had still underestimated the strength of Group D!


    "I''ll go!"


    After walking for ten minutes, Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger did not say anything. It''s been ten minutes, right? Why isn''t it over yet? I feel like we''ve already walked two blocks! "


    "That''s right!"


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head, "Logically speaking, we should have already reached the end of the tunnel, but it can''t be that the underground passage to Group D is a few kilometers long right? "This will definitely overlap with the subway system in New York. When that happens, the secrets of Group D will naturally be exposed ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Xiang Anjie suddenly stopped in his tracks. Hearing that, Du Peng was startled: "What''s wrong?"


    "Looks like we''re reaching the end. I can already hear someone speaking!"


    Just like what Xiang Anjie said, about ten seconds later, two Group Soldiers s wearing the same uniform appeared in their line of sight.


    Seeing this, the three of them were not nervous at all. After all, they were veterans of hundreds of battles, and with Bai Linger''s perfect plan, they would naturally not attract the attention of the other party.


    As the distance between the three of them and the other party got closer and closer, the other two D Group soldiers clearly saw Xiang Anjie and the others. They immediately stopped their conversation and held their spears in both of their hands, maintaining their vigilance.


    "Be careful, let me deal with it!"


    Seeing this, Bai Linger said softly.


    As they were speaking, they walked up to the two men. Unexpectedly, the two men stopped them. "Stop!"


    "What''s wrong, brother?"


    The two s blocking them were tall and sturdy men, one black and one white. They had fierce expressions, looking like they were not that easy to deal with, but Bai Linger didn''t seem to care and asked them with a sneer.


    The white man looked over the three of them.


    "Bro, you should go to the hospital and have a look at your eyes!"


    After saying that, Bai Linger pushed Du Peng forward with his spear. "See that? "We caught the Chinese man that the higher-ups were trying to catch. This is a great contribution!"


    "Oh?"


    With regards to these words, the white man seemed to be skeptical. He used his vigilant eyes to size up Du Peng, and the gun in his hand was pointed straight at them.


    "I remember this guy!"


    At this moment, the black man came over. "Isn''t this the enemy that the two Chinese people who recently joined our group have been trying to catch? I heard that the upper echelons of the corporation had sent a team of over a hundred people to capture him, but in the end, there was nothing they could do! I remember this guy''s name is... Du Peng! "


    Having been reminded by the black, the white man suddenly came to a realization, "Right, I remember now! This guy is a big target, but how did you two catch him? Before, there were so many people who searched through New York City but still couldn''t find him! "


    Seeing the envious eyes of the two, Bai Linger laughed complacently: "Bro, this is a secret, the two of us are planning to use this guy to exchange for a reward, so quickly get out of the way!"


    Hearing this, the wariness in the two men''s eyes disappeared. However, they still did not move out of the way. "No problem. However, let us see the pass. After all, we are responsible for guarding the passageway!"


    "Of course!"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger and Xiang Anjie were not the least bit nervous, because just as they were about to strip the clothes of the two D Group members, and also check the things they were carrying, they happened to see that the two of them were each wearing an ID Card.


    Thus, after looking at each other, the two of them took out their cards and passed them to the two guards in front of them.


    After the guard took the cards, he placed them on an instrument to the side and scanned them. The computer beside him immediately displayed photographs of the people with the ID cards.


    Regarding this, Bai Linger and Xiang Anjie were still not the least bit nervous! Because this was something that Bai Linger had also expected, after walking in, Bai Linger used the secret technique that she had grasped slightly to change Xiang Anjie''s and his appearance. Although she was unable to look exactly like the two people from before, she at least looked like she could be confused.


    Sure enough, seeing that the two guards were not suspicious, they nodded their heads and immediately returned the two ID cards to the two of them.


    Seeing that they had safely passed the verification, the three of them rejoiced inwardly, [That''s great ¡­]


    "Password!"


    "¡­"


    Before the three of them could rejoice for too long, the white man spoke again. The three of them were dumbfounded.


    "Password?!"


    Bai Linger laughed awkwardly.


    "That''s right, what is the import and export order today? You should know, right? "


    The white man repeated impatiently.


    "Ugh ¡­" "The password ¡­"


    This time, Bai Linger, who was originally on a smooth path, was stuck. This was because she had originally guessed that as long as they passed the ID card''s identity verification, they would be able to enter Group D''s headquarters. She never thought that they would even need a password!


    Seeing that the two fellows had become strange, the two guards who originally had no suspicions of them immediately became alert, the gun in their hands aimed straight at Xiang Anjie and Bai Linger: "Hurry, password!"


    "No, no, no! "Don''t point a gun at us, my brain isn''t that good to begin with. Recently, it''s easy to forget things. If you use a gun to scare me, I won''t be able to remember ¡­"


    Bai Linger laughed and said a few words, then looked at Xiang Anjie: "I''m asking you, where''s the password?"


    "Me?"


    In the end, Xiang Anjie said with a stupefied face, "The password is ¡­"


    "Tell me, what is the password!"


    The two guards seemed to have realized that something was wrong, the black guy was still holding his gun and pointing it at the three of them, shouting out orders. The white man turned around and walked towards the computer, Bai Linger knew that he was probably going to call for reinforcements.


    Damn it, what was the password? If you don''t say it out loud ¡­ I''m afraid I won''t be able to enter the base smoothly!


    Although Bai Linger still had a calm smile on her face, she was already extremely anxious in her heart.


    Seeing the father and daughter stuck in a situation like this, Du Tao was even more prepared to take action. His originally successful plan had become tense at this point. The battle seemed to be about to happen in the next second!


    "No pie for Christmas this year!"


    Suddenly, a voice boomed.


    Hearing this voice, the few people present were all startled. Everyone looked towards the direction of the voice and stared fixedly at Xiang Anjie.


    That''s right, he was the one who said those words.


    "Uh, I remember now!"


    At this moment, he scratched his head in embarrassment, "I suddenly remembered. The password is'' Not eating pie this Christmas'', right?"


    Hearing this reply, the African guard turned around and looked at the Caucasian guard. The Caucasian guard who had his hand on a phone nodded, then retracted his hand and walked over.


    "Ugh ¡­" You still have the face to talk about us? "


    In the end, Bai Linger looked at him snappily: "I told you guys that I forgot, why are you guys so nervous? "You made it sound like we''re enemies. Do you believe that I''ll complain to the supervisor about you two?"


    Hearing that, the Caucasian man quickly smiled and said, "Don''t, we are doing this according to the rules, aren''t we? "As you know, our corporation has a strict examination of the identity of the person who enters. If anyone wishes to enter but is unable to give the correct password, they must immediately be treated as an enemy!"


    "Bastard, those are used to prevent outsiders from invading. Are we outsiders? Aren''t we also part of the group? Forget it, I won''t bother with you guys anymore. Let us in quickly, we''ve already wasted enough time! "


    With that, Bai Linger pointed her spear at Du Tao again: "Hurry up, don''t think about escaping, otherwise, I''ll kill you!"


    As a result, the two guards immediately opened up a path for the three of them. Only then did the three who walked in let out a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that there was no one else around, Bai Linger asked curiously, "Dad, how do you know about this password?"

 C316

    That''s right, Brother Xiang, it was really dangerous just now. I was just a bit away from taking the initiative and taking the initiative to attack you, but I never expected that you would actually reply to my order at such a crucial moment.


    "About this, we were actually lucky!"


    It turned out that just as they were at loggerheads, Xiang Anjie was planning to attack, but suddenly, as a Corpse Saint, he heard a voice from afar.


    This voice was the voice of one of the guards who had asked the other person about the entrance token.


    Then, Xiang Anjie heard the hilarious command to say: Not eating pie for Christmas this year!


    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s explanation, Bai Linger and Du Peng finally understood what was going on.


    "In other words, the heavens are blessing us!"


    Du Peng joked: "If we weren''t so lucky, I''m afraid we would have already started fighting with the people from Group D right?"


    "Of course!"


    Bai Linger also nodded before smiling at him, "Dad, you''re really awesome!"


    "Alright, don''t flatter me!" Let''s get down to business. We should be arriving soon, right? "


    As he said that, Xiang Anjie looked in front of him, only to realize that they had already walked to the end of the road, and was about to turn around.


    Not long later, the three of them reached the corner. When they looked at the other side of the corner, they were instantly stunned by the scene before them!


    "This... How is that possible? "


    Du Peng said with his mouth agape.


    "Could it be that everything in the movie is real?!"


    But Xiang Anjie had a face full of astonishment.


    Unlike the two of them who were incomparably shocked, Bai Linger was much calmer at the moment and did not say much, but her brows were tightly knitted together.


    After all, what they saw now was too unbelievable!


    A few meters away from the corner was a gigantic underground space with a spiralling downward spiral. The center of the underground space was empty, while the surrounding area was a circular, overlapping spiral floor. And this floor Xiang Anjie and the others were on, was the highest level of the entire underground space!


    When they arrived at the armrest at the edge of the spiral floor, the three of them looked down and felt dizzy.


    This was because standing at the edge of the highest floor, one could see the scene of the lowest floor. The lowest floor was at least 30 floors away from the floor they were on! On each floor, there were people coming and going, and the scene was very lively! There were those who wore white gowns, looked like Researchers, and also those who wore unified black combat suit.


    "This... How is that possible? "


    Even after reading up to this point, Du Peng still had a dumbstruck face of disbelief: "Underneath the New York City ¡­ How could there be such a huge organization? How can the construction here be hidden from the people of the city and the entire New York City? "


    "Now is not the time to worry about this!"


    At this time, Bai Linger observed the huge underground mechanism carefully.


    The entire underground mechanism was indeed a large ant nest that was similar to a cylinder. And the space in front of him, from head to toe, should be the center of this underground ant nest. This ant nest then passed through countless of entrances and connected to every corner of the New York City.


    Looking at the other end of the spiral floor, the distance should be at least around one hundred and fifty meters, and the height of the thirty floors, from the highest to the lowest, should be around one hundred meters. If the empty area in the middle of each floor was included, the floor should be around seventeen thousand square meters, and the entire underground space should be around one million seven hundred and sixty thousand cubic meters!


    Moreover, this underground space should have been built a long time ago. At the very least, it wasn''t built in the last 30 years, otherwise, no matter how well one could do it in secret, it would still be reported by the modern media.


    With this analysis, Bai Linger immediately made a preliminary judgement on Group D. Firstly, the background of this Group was very complicated, it could be said that it had a very close relationship with the American society and government, at least it was related to certain government organizations. Secondly, this group should have been established a long time ago. However, for so many years, no one knew about it. To be able to keep it a secret, this group''s strength should be extraordinary, at least stronger than the Divine Shield Bureau in the United States!


    and so on... In that case, this group could be a branch of the United States Government?


    At this moment, a bold idea appeared in her mind. After all, there was only one possibility that could cause this corporation or this organisation to do as they had just done!


    This way, the shaming matter of the group hiring Somali pirates to kidnap China''s relief medical team could be considered reasonable. After all, United States Government had committed countless heinous acts in the past few years. It was said that the CIA in the United States had even cooperated with the Terrorism before!


    "Hu!"


    Thinking about that, Bai Linger could not help but sigh.


    Xiang Anjie immediately asked: What''s wrong? Is there something wrong? "


    Bai Linger laughed bitterly and shook her head: "Nothing, I just feel more and more that this group is probably a secret organization under the United States Government!"


    "That''s right!"


    Du Peng nodded his head, "United States Government has been acting as a police officer of the world for the past few decades, defending the so-called ''peace of the world'' everywhere, but he has also done many heinous things behind his back. Although there is no evidence, but there is no doubt about it, so I too feel that this organization is related to the United States Government.


    "Sigh, it''s true ¡­"


    At this moment, Bai Linger said somewhat helplessly: "I have never intended to go against the United States Government, after all, the title of the world''s police isn''t in vain. If we go against them, I think it''s very likely that we won''t even have bones left!"


    It could be seen that the current Bai Linger was obviously a little scared. This was the biggest difference between her and Xiang Anjie.


    Maybe it was because he was once a revolutionary warrior. For the sake of faith, for the sake of ideals, people of his generation could give up their lives.


    Her brain was like a computer, making the most rational judgement under any circumstances. If the result of her judgement was disadvantageous to her, she would naturally not use her life as a joke!


    And now, facing a mysterious organization with a very possible background in the United States Government, she obviously had thoughts of retreating. She did not want to investigate any further.


    Xiang Anjie naturally saw through her thoughts, thus he nodded: "You''re right, how about this, Ling Er, you wait on the ground! Du Peng and I will continue our investigation. If we don''t go back to find you after three hours, then don''t delay for even a second and directly go to the embassy to have them help arrange for your return! Even if we fail, we cannot afford to lose all of our troops. At least one of us will have to go back and report. "


    "Dad, from your tone ¡­" Why does it look like you are talking about something behind the scenes? "


    Hearing this, Bai Linger did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Something like that!"


    Xiang Anjie did not try to hide it: "I also know how dangerous this mission is. Since these people can brutally kill black arrow and Pandora, then it is very likely that they will kill us the same way! But I cannot retreat, because many times back then, I had already decided to devote my life to the country, and as long as the country requests it, even if it means going up the mountain and down the sea of flames, I, Xiang Anjie, will not hesitate to do so. And recently, I have also joined the Special Committee. But you and I are different. You are just a little girl, and you should be living a life that belongs to you. So Ling Er ¡­ "Go back!"


    "Dad, you said that, can I still go back?"


    Bai Linger sighed: "Even though the two of us aren''t biological parents, but we have lived together for so many years, and we have long had feelings for each other, so how could I watch you get into danger and choose to escape? "Forget it, if worst comes to worst, I will risk my life to accompany you all. Today, I will violate my rules and take a good look around this dangerous place with you all!"


    "It''s up to you whether you go or stay, but I promise that as long as dad is still alive, I won''t let you be in any danger!"


    "Mm, I believe that!"


    Bai Linger looked at the surrounding D Group employees, and said softly: "But since you are going to stay, then we have to confirm the mission right?"


    "That''s right."


    Xiang Anjie nodded his head: "Since we have already come to this underground base, our top priority right now is to understand the structure of this organization or this group, and what exactly they have been doing all this time, and what their motive is! In addition, if possible, it would be best to find some material evidence that is convenient to bring. After all, I do not intend to come here a second time. "


    "In other words, a search mission?"


    Hearing that, Du Peng thought for a while: "Then we should choose to split up, right? This way, the efficiency and speed will be the fastest! "


    "That''s right!"


    Xiang Anjie agreed to this point. "I think we can split into two teams, one for each of us, how about the two of you team one for each of us?"


    "Two teams? Wouldn''t it be faster to split into three teams? "


    Du Tao asked in surprise.


    Xiang Anjie shook his head: "That won''t do. First of all, you don''t have Group D''s clothing, and you don''t have their identity card. If you search alone, you will probably be discovered! There should be quite a number of experts in this place. I am confident that with my current strength, I should be able to deal with ordinary enemies. So you guys should go together, at least it''s safer! "

 C317

    Hearing Xiang Anjie''s words, Bai Linger and Du Peng both felt that it made sense, so the three of them split into two groups and set off in two different directions.


    Looking at the surrounding D Group employees, Du Peng frowned: "white girl, how about I find some clothes to change into?"


    Bai Linger looked at the scenery around him and realised that everyone in this underground base was indeed wearing the same set of clothes: It had to be the white Researchers coat or the black D Group Soldiers combat suit s.


    Of course, other than this, there were also some guys in suits that appeared to be managers and were of high rank.


    Although the best way to do the basics missions was to grab a tongue and get the information he wanted from this guy, but in this gigantic underground building, Bai Linger did not feel that this was a good idea, since they still did not know anything about Group D. Who knew what kind of special abilities these people had? And once this underground space was exposed and alerted, it would be difficult for the three of them to leave this place alive. At that time, what would happen to Pandora and the black arrow!


    Therefore, if he wanted to understand the situation now, the best way would be to rely on himself to understand these things without attracting the other party''s attention. Thus, it was reasonable for him to get some clothes for Du Peng.


    Thinking about it, Bai Linger nodded his head: You''re right, we''ll see if we can find a suitable opportunity later!


    Just like that, the two of them carefully walked down the stairs. The people around them also seemed to have their own jobs, so no one doubted the two of them.


    Not long later, the two of them arrived at the 29th floor. There, they saw the location of an underground building!


    Looking at the indication, the entire underground space has a total of thirty floors. From the bottom to the top, the first floor belongs to the underground research center, which should be researching some kind of mysterious technology, while the thirteenth floor to the twenty-fourth floor is the office of Group D, where the leadership and management of Group D is located. Many of the business operations and decisions of Group D should be made here.


    The rest of the 25th and 29th floors were where the security department of Group D was located. The soldiers of Group D should be stationed in these floors. As long as there was a need, they could reach any corner of this underground facility within two minutes.


    As for the thirty floors that they had reached earlier, they belonged to the guiding floor, because all the entrances and exits of New York City would connect to this floor eventually. In other words, regardless of where they came from, Group D would eventually come to this floor.


    "Quick, take that down!"


    "I know!"


    Bai Linger nodded her head. She scanned the area with her peripheral vision and upon confirming that there was no one around and no monitor probe was looking, she carefully took out her phone and took out the sign.


    After the auction, the two of them looked at each other and immediately left, preparing to continue downstairs. After all, the 29th floor was where the security department of Group D was located, and for them, this was the most dangerous place in Group D. If possible, they had to leave this place as soon as possible!


    However, when they arrived at the elevator, they suddenly stopped.


    There were actually two fully armed people at the elevator. The Group Soldiers was currently checking the people entering and exiting the elevator, if the two of them rushed over, it was very likely that they would be discovered.


    Seeing this, Bai Linger sighed, "No wonder the security department''s level must be set at the highest place, this way no matter who wants to enter Group D, they must first pass through these soldiers'' inspection, this way we can avoid dangerous personnel from getting close to the core of Group D!"


    "Core department?"


    "That''s right!"


    Bai Linger nodded her head: "From that guide sign just now, I can already see that Group D is an institution that focuses mainly on science and technology, with business operations as support. To them, the underground research department is the most important, so it is set up at the bottom!"


    "Technology Group?"


    Hearing this, Du Peng was startled: "If it was purely researching technology, would they be able to control such a huge force?"


    "They can''t control these factions, but they can control the people who control them!"


    Saying that, Bai Linger laughed: Let me ask you, what do powerful people fear the most?


    "An influential and powerful person?"


    Du Peng thought for a moment. "Are you talking about aging and death?"


    "That''s right!"


    It was obvious that Du Peng was also an intelligent person. Regarding this, Bai Linger quite admired: "People with power and influence are most afraid of age and death, because these two things will take away everything they have, so what these people desire in the end is not wealth, nor power, but the ability to live forever! This was also the reason why the ancient emperor was so engrossed in refining the Immortal Pill! "We''ve seen the research results of Group D before. It can indeed allow humans to break through the limit and reach an undead realm. In that case, it shouldn''t be difficult to figure out the technology to extend the human lifespan, right?"


    "Makes sense!"


    After listening to Bai Linger''s analysis, Du Peng nodded his head, "But what you are saying is only your speculation, if you want to prove it, we need to find a suitable piece of evidence!"


    "That''s right, so we have to go downstairs."


    Saying that, Bai Linger looked around: "Let''s go, let us get you some proper clothes!"


    The two of them turned around and left the elevator.


    After searching for a long time, they were unable to find any clothes. However, the two of them had discovered quite a number of incidents regarding Group D!


    First of all, this underground base was a building filled with science and technology. Although it was not the trend that would lead to the future, at the very least, many of the construction techniques and materials here were at the peak of modern society or were simply impossible to find.


    For example, the main structure that supported this gigantic underground building!


    Generally speaking, it was a very difficult task to build such a large empty space under the city''s surface. Just the slightest carelessness would cause it to collapse, plus the entire underground space''s style of construction was light and filled with the aura of the future, it did not have too many weight bearing designs, so in order to bear the burden of the New York City area''s surface without attracting the attention of the people above ground, one had to use modern building materials.


    Bai Linger lowered her head and pretended to tie her shoelaces as she touched the ground, suddenly realizing that the ground was not just some ordinary concrete or marble floor, it was actually some kind of hybrid metal board made of carbon fiber, this floor had the strength of the entire building materials on the market, and it was also very light and easy, Bai Linger remembered that she had seen the news previously, this kind of material was still in the initial design stage, and did not have any actual use, so it was impossible for it to be used to build this underground building many years ago!


    Just how many unknown secrets did this D group possess!?


    Seeing that, Bai Linger could not help but exclaim, while Du Peng suddenly spoke: "white girl, look!"


    Hearing the voice, Bai Linger raised her head and looked up. Only then did she realise that Du Peng''s gaze was fixated on an open door at the center of the room, and there were a few white gowns hanging at the center of the room.


    Bai Linger looked around, and after confirming that no one was paying attention to their situation, she looked at Du Peng and nodded.


    Roughly half a minute later, Du Peng walked out. At this moment, he was wearing a white research lab coat and there was even an identity card on his chest.


    "Will this thing expose you?"


    Seeing that, Bai Linger frowned and asked.


    Du Peng smiled, "Don''t worry, there won''t be a problem!"


    Only then did Bai Linger realize that the person on the Identity Card looked similar to him. It seemed that Du Peng had specifically picked this person out, "What luck, I met a researcher who looked quite similar to me, if I didn''t look closely, I wouldn''t have found out.


    Hearing him say that, Bai Linger felt that it was reasonable, so she nodded her head: "Alright, then let''s gamble!"


    Without wasting any time, the two of them arrived at the elevator.


    As before, there was a steady stream of people entering and exiting the elevator, shoulder to shoulder, while the two soldiers kept scanning the crowd.


    Bai Linger and Du Peng looked at each other, and then walked towards the elevator. They were confident that no one would be able to see through them.


    Although they thought this in their hearts, as they got closer and closer to the two soldiers, they began to feel slightly nervous.


    However, they also knew that they couldn''t afford to be rash or choose to stay away from these two soldiers. If they did, they would be seen as a problem!


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them had reached a position that was almost on the same level as the two soldiers. Although there were still quite a few people between them, they could feel the sharp gazes of the two soldiers flashing past their bodies like searchlights.


    Whoosh!


    However, in the end, they still walked over safely, and the two soldiers didn''t say anything.


    At this moment, both of them let out a sigh of relief, then prepared to walk into the elevator together.


    However, just at this moment, a soldier who had been silent all this while suddenly turned around and shouted, "You two... "Stop right there!"

 C318

    In an instant, both Bai Linger and Du Peng were shocked in their hearts, and Du Peng even subconsciously raised his hand.


    At this critical moment, a cold and fair hand pressed down on his own.


    Turning his head to look, Bai Linger saw him and slightly shook his head, seemingly telling him to calm down.


    Damn it!


    Gritting his teeth, Du Peng retracted his hand, but from his expression, as long as there was danger, he would immediately make his move!


    "I told you two to stop!"


    Just at this moment, the soldier''s voice came from behind them once again. Bai Linger and Du Peng had no choice but to stop and turn around.


    At this time, the rest of the people who were preparing to enter the elevator also stopped in their tracks, and looked towards the place the soldier was looking, which was also where Bai Linger and the rest were!


    Maybe it was because they wanted to hide their bodies. Although Bai Linger and Du Peng did not escape at this moment, both of them lowered their heads, stooping down at the same time. They wanted to hide in the crowd of people around them as much as possible so that this soldier would not notice.


    But even so, this black figure who was as tall as a head still walked towards them. Seeing this fellow approach step by step, Bai Linger''s heart also started to become nervous, and she had even started to plan how they should escape from this underground ant nest after this.


    "Didn''t you hear me tell you to stop?"


    Now that the soldiers were in front of Bai Linger and the others, they spoke coldly.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Facing this scene, even Bai Linger did not know what to say.


    Seeing that the two fellows before him were still silent, the soldier seemed to be angry and reached out to grab them!


    Damn it, fight it out with him!


    Seeing that, Du Peng clenched his teeth and reached out his hand to the soldier, and in his hand appeared a black shadow!


    However, the soldier was the first to grab hold of the target''s arm. "I''m talking to you two, do you hear me?"


    "Huh?"


    A man and a woman in a couple''s clothes were obviously taken aback when they saw the cold expression on the soldier''s face. "You called us?"


    In an instant, Du Peng who felt like he had escaped death immediately retracted his hand, and the soldier looked at the couple and said: "Where is your submission? Don''t you know that you have to wear a uniform to enter the group? "


    "Ugh ¡­" Our costumes are in the backpacks behind us. We''ll wear them later, won''t we? "


    With that, the man took out a white coat from his backpack.


    In the end, the soldier coldly said, "Of course not. You must wear it before you go down!"


    "Got it!"


    Although they were slightly unhappy, when they saw the tall guy with the gun on his waist, the couple still obediently took out the white coat from their backpacks and prepared to put it on.


    After the others saw this, they no longer bothered and continued to walk forward. The crowd that had originally stagnated started to move again, Bai Linger and Du Peng were also preparing to leave.


    But at this moment, another soldier''s voice suddenly sounded out, "You two, wait a moment!"


    Bai Linger and Du Peng who thought that they were calling others did not delay and continued to walk towards the elevator. However, right at that moment, a pair of big hands suddenly grabbed onto their shoulders: "You two, are you deaf?"


    Just as their hearts were about to drop into their stomachs, their throats once again rose.


    "What''s wrong?"


    In the next second, Bai Linger turned around with an expressionless face.


    Du Peng also turned his head, and said impatiently: "What are you doing? There are problems with the research in the laboratory, I need to hurry down and solve them! "


    "You two are Asian?"


    Looking at their faces, the soldier frowned. "I''ve never seen you before. What''s your name?"


    "There are so many people in the group. Don''t tell me you remember everyone?"


    Bai Linger frowned, she took out his identity card and handed it over to the other party: What''s my name, you can''t read it yourself?


    But Du Peng said somewhat helplessly: "My name is ¡­ Morehabi is a real American! "


    "Where''s your ID card?"


    Looking at Du Peng, the soldier answered coldly.


    "Identity card? Isn''t it right here? "


    Du Peng pointed to the card on his chest.


    "Take out your identity card and check it!"


    "Alright ¡­"


    Although he was unwilling, Du Peng still could not help but take out his identity card from his pocket, because if he did not take it out, the two soldiers would probably treat them as their enemies.


    However, he also knew that once he obtained his identity card, these two soldiers would likely treat him as their enemy!


    After receiving their identity cards, the soldier took out a small device similar to a POS machine from his waist and placed their identity cards on it.


    When Bai Linger''s card was placed on it, the corresponding information immediately appeared on the machine''s screen.


    Looking at it, the soldier nodded his head and returned the card to Bai Linger, then prepared to place Du Peng''s card on it.


    It''s over!


    At this time, Du Peng could already foresee what would happen in the future, so he took advantage of the fact that the other side did not realise it, and approached the two soldiers, planning to get rid of them before they realized that something was wrong.


    Just at that moment, the soldier had already picked up his identity card and was preparing to place it onto the machine. Du Peng knew: I must make a move!


    BOOM!


    In the nick of time, a loud explosion came from afar!


    "What''s going on?"


    Hearing that voice, the two soldiers were instantly shocked. Their walkie-talkie suddenly transmitted a cry of help, "Help! The floor has collapsed! "


    "What?" The collapse of the building? "


    Hearing that, the two soldiers became anxious. After throwing the card to Du Peng, the two of them turned and ran towards the collapsed location.


    Bai Linger and Du Peng did not have enough time to think, and took the opportunity to run into the elevator.


    Dozens of seconds later, the elevator stopped on the thirteenth floor, and the last people in it other than them stepped out.


    Just like that, the two of them were left in the elevator. Because their goal was the research department, Bai Linger and Du Peng did not follow them out.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, the elevator stopped on the 12th floor. When the elevator door opened, the two guards standing outside immediately turned around to look.


    A soldier and a Researchers wearing a white coat walked out of the elevator and faced the two of them.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Upon seeing this, the two guards immediately stopped them, "Clip!"


    "Oh, no problem!"


    The two of them nodded and passed their identity cards to the two of them. Then, the two of them used the instruments that they brought with them to check their identities.


    There was naturally no problem with Bai Linger''s identity card, but when Du Peng''s identity card was displayed, he looked like an American white man!


    "Hmm?"


    Seeing this, the soldier''s heart skipped a beat, "This guy ¡­"


    "Bang ¡­" Plop!


    Before he could finish, the two soldiers were struck in the head and fell to the ground.


    The black figure beside them reverted back to Du Peng, and picked up his own identity card. He said somewhat helplessly: "I never thought that the internal checks of Group D would be so strict. I originally wanted to investigate secretly without alerting the enemy, but now it seems impossible."


    "That''s right, but the most important thing right now is to get these two guys settled down, right?" It would not be good if someone found out! "


    A few minutes later, Bai Linger and Du Peng walked out of a ladies'' room. Looking at the empty corridors around them and the researchers who were walking around non-stop in the transparent glass wall, Bai Linger sighed, "It seems that we have to move quickly, and it won''t be long before we are discovered that these two fellows are missing!"


    "Okay, let''s split up."


    Du Peng pointed: "You go this way, I''ll go this way, okay?"


    "No problem!"


    Bai Linger nodded, then the two of them split into two again, walking towards the research rooms on both sides.


    As she walked forward, Bai Linger looked towards the surrounding research rooms.


    Come to think of it, the things inside were truly novel and interesting. It was Bai Linger''s first time seeing many things, and it made him feel like Grandma Liu had entered a beautiful garden.


    An example would be the laboratory on the left. On a metal dissecting table, there was a blood-red monster that looked like a frog, but was as big as a dog. It was actually being dissected by the three Researchers s.


    In the laboratory on the opposite side, a few Researchers s were carefully observing a pot of flowers. From the looks of it, they seemed to be quite cautious of this flower.


    Could this be biological research?


    Thinking of this, Bai Linger reached out and pushed away the research room''s glass door on the right, then walked in.


    Seeing a Group Soldiers dressed in a combat suit robe walk in, a few of the Researchers s did not mind, and continued to observe the pot of flowers on the metal table.


    Bai Linger walked over: "What are you doing? Looking at this flower, could it be that there''s a problem with it? "


    "It''s not a problem, it''s a danger!"


    A young beautiful blonde researcher turned to the researchers beside her and asked, "Shall we do it?"


    "Mm ¡­" Why don''t we wait a little longer? "


    In the end, the Researchers seemed to be hesitating.


    Seeing that they were actually so afraid of a plant, Bai Linger was a little curious: Isn''t this just a normal flower? It only looked bigger than a lily. It was a flower with seven sky blue petals. Was there a need to be scared? It was as if this flower could eat people!


    At this time, the researchers seemed to have made up their minds. The blonde researcher carefully touched the petals of the pot of flowers.


    The moment her hand touched the petal, a horrifying scene occurred. The originally motionless flower suddenly bit onto the researcher''s hand!

 C319

    "AHH!"


    In the blink of an eye, the beautiful researcher let out a miserable shriek. His originally pretty face became twisted from the pain.


    At this moment, everyone in the research room started to panic, and Bai Linger, who saw this scene, was even more shocked!


    On closer look, she realized that this lily that looked like an ordinary flower was actually alive! Under the stamen of this flower was actually a mouth, and the stamen that was initially stained with pollen was now like sharp white fangs, directly biting the researcher''s hand and swallowing it whole!


    Even for someone like Bai Linger who had seen the entire world, it was still the first time that she had seen such a peculiar plant!


    Although she had never seen this flower before, Bai Linger felt that this flower did not grow out from nature. Since Group D was a technology conglomerate and she was in a secret underground laboratory at this location, then this flower was most likely man-made.


    "Hurry up and help!"


    As for the researchers being bitten, the few researchers at the side were all extremely terrified, they did not dare to rush forward to rescue. One of the man seemed to have thought of having a Group Soldiers behind him, and immediately turned to shout at Bai Linger.


    "Oh!"


    Bai Linger did not refuse and immediately walked over: "I can save her, but this flower is an experimental monster right? So you''re going to protect this woman? Or do you want to save the flower? "


    "Nonsense ¡­" "Of course it''s to protect me!"


    In the end, the beautiful researcher shouted with a ferocious expression, "Hurry up and save me!"


    "Got it."


    Bai Linger nodded her head and pulled out the gun from her waist, then aimed at the stem of the flower in front of him and shot twice.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Along with the two gunshots, the stem that was originally as thick as a high-voltage thread was snapped in an instant, and a thick red liquid gushed out from within the stem. The flower that was biting onto the beautiful researcher fell down.


    Even so, a piece of flesh was bitten off of the beautiful research institute student''s hand. It was badly mangled and looked extremely horrifying.


    "Beep!" Di! "Di!"


    Just then, an urgent siren suddenly sounded out in the underground research lab. The siren in the corridor also began to shine with a glaring red light, followed by a female voice, "Alarm! Alert! Someone broke into the underground lab and immediately sealed off the passage to the ant''s nest! "


    "What?" There''s a intruder? "


    Hearing this, the researchers were stunned.


    In the next second, their gazes uniformly landed on Bai Linger who was squatting on the ground. Bai Linger, who was observing the flower, was not too nervous as he stood up and asked, "Why are you all looking at me?"


    "Never has a field soldier entered an underground laboratory... You are the intruder! "


    At the same time, steel plates began to slowly descend from above the laboratory. It seemed that the moment an alarm was triggered, the entire underground laboratory would be sealed to prevent intruder from escaping.


    "Hai, there''s no other way!"


    After she sighed, Bai Linger did not waste any words, and directly ran towards the glass door, but at the moment, the glass door''s electronic lock was showing an abnormal red color, and could not be opened at all.


    Without saying a word, Bai Linger immediately raised the spear in her hands and aimed at the glass door and shot twice.


    Bang Bang... Ka-cha! *


    After the two bullets went up, the glass door immediately suffered a series of cracks. Then, Bai Linger kicked away the glass door and ran out.


    After rushing out, she immediately ran towards the elevator. When she arrived, she noticed that there was another man running towards her from the other side of the elevator. It was Du Peng.


    Seeing his panicked look, Bai Linger was a bit helpless: "Big Brother, you''re the one who caused this alarm, right? Can''t we calmly investigate it? "


    "That''s not something I can control either!"


    In the end, Du Peng also said with a face full of helplessness, "Who would have thought that we would meet those two bastards, Xu Jiahui and Huang Chunyu, in that laboratory just now!?"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Bai Linger was shocked: "The two of them are also here?"


    "That''s right ¡­" Let''s not talk about this anymore. It''s imperative that we quickly leave this place! "


    Saying that, Du Peng quickly pressed the button on the elevator.


    The next second, the elevator door opened, but there were a dozen fully armed Group Soldiers standing in the middle of the elevator. When they saw the two of them, they immediately raised their rifles.


    "Holy shit, run!"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Bai Linger shouted, and immediately pulled Du Peng and ran to the side, countless of bullets grazed past them and struck the wall.


    "Chase after him!"


    The leader of the group shouted loudly as he saw this, and the rest of the soldiers quickly gave chase.


    At this time, Bai Linger and Du Peng were both focusing on escaping. On this floor, after all, they had clearly seen the high level of science and technology of Group D. If they were surrounded by these soldiers, even if they had extraordinary strength, it would be difficult to escape.


    "But ¡­" Where are we going now? Right now, we are underground! "


    Du Peng asked anxiously.


    Bai Linger pointed to a corner in front of them and said, "I saw an indicator just now. There was a staircase at that location.


    In less than ten seconds, the two of them had reached the staircase, but the D Group Soldiers was still right behind them, occasionally shooting at the two people in front of them.


    "Quick, enter!"


    Du Peng kicked open the fire door of the staircase, then rushed in together with Bai Linger. However, that group of soldiers also ran over.


    Therefore, Du Peng turned to look at Bai Linger and said: "white girl, you go first, I''ll stall them!"


    Bai Linger would naturally not cause trouble at critical moments, "Alright then, hurry up!"


    After saying that, she immediately ran towards the top of the stairs.


    At the same time, the soldiers had already caught up. Seeing Du Peng blocking in front of them, they immediately raised their spears and shot.


    In an instant, dozens of bullets formed a dense net of fire in the narrow space.


    Facing this scene, Du Peng wasn''t nervous at all. At the same time, he turned his body into a shadow and allowed the bullet to pass through him.


    Pah pah pah!


    After passing through Du Peng''s body, the bullets all struck the ground behind him.


    Seeing this, the soldiers of Group D were all stunned. The leader then shouted, "Replace the super bomb!"


    Hearing this, the soldiers immediately took off the magazine on their rifles, and then took out another magazine from the combat suit on their bodies and directly loaded it onto their guns. Their movements were clean and agile, it seemed like these soldiers were well-trained in this field.


    Although he didn''t know what the meaning of their actions was, Du Peng knew very well that he definitely could not let them succeed. Therefore, the moment they changed their bullets, he turned into a black shadow and pounced towards the soldiers.


    Two seconds later, the soldiers who were standing neatly let out a series of screams before falling to the ground, rolling around like bowling balls that had been knocked down.


    After taking care of them, Du Peng wasted no time and turned to run up the stairs.


    After chasing for about three minutes, Du Peng saw Bai Linger''s figure, and said with a bit of astonishment: "white girl, why aren''t you running anymore?"


    "Ugh ¡­" I want to run too! "


    Bai Linger turned around and said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Hmm?"


    Only now did Du Peng realise that Bai Linger had raised both her hands, as if she was surrendering.


    Focusing and looking, indeed, at a distance of two metres in front of Bai Linger, about 20 plus people were standing at the foot of the stairs, in a defensive posture and with over 20 guns aimed at her, it seemed like if Bai Linger did not cooperate, she would be riddled with bullets.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing until here, Du Peng could only stop, and did not dare to rashly approach.


    The sounds of footsteps from downstairs were still echoing. They felt that in a few minutes when the people from D Group caught up, they would be attacked from the front and back. At that time, it would be even harder for them to escape.


    "What should we do? Do I have to surrender? "


    Du Peng looked at Bai Linger anxiously.


    Bai Linger shrugged, "What do we do otherwise? Resisting the spear head on? "


    Saying that, she looked at Du Peng, who understood and nodded slightly.


    So Bai Linger laughed: "Don''t act recklessly, we surrender, we surrender!"


    "Cut the crap, don''t move, or we can immediately turn you into two corpses!"


    With that, the leading skipper looked at the two team members beside him. The two team members immediately walked towards Bai Linger and Du Peng.


    When the two of them reached in front of them, ready to handcuff them, Bai Linger suddenly grabbed one of their shoulders, then raised her leg and kicked on his chest, her other hand fished out and pulled the trigger, aiming straight at the few soldiers in the distance!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With three gunshots, three bullets shot out from the muzzle, accurately hitting the three soldiers in the middle of their defensive formation.


    It had to be said that Bai Linger''s attack was truly effective. The three soldiers immediately fell to the ground. Seeing that, the skipper shouted angrily: "Shoot!"


    In a split-second, gunshots were heard from the stairwell. Twenty odd guns spurted out flames at the same time, and countless bullets shot towards Bai Linger and Du Peng.


    However, the two of them were already prepared for this. When they saw the other party members open fire, they immediately pulled the two members in their hands forward to block them!


    The two D Group soldiers were immediately turned into sieves, while Bai Linger and Du Peng who were hiding behind their meat shields grabbed the chance to move forward, and when they finally arrived in front of the group of people, they immediately pushed their corpses forward, and like a fierce tiger, pounced into the crowd!